Skip to main content

Full text of "Goffine's Devout instructions on the Epistles and Gospels for the Sundays and holydays : with the lives of many saints of God, explanations of Christian faith and duty and of church ceremonies, a method of hearing Mass, morning and evening prayers, and a description of the Holy Land"

See other formats


'•COME  TO  ME,   ALL  YE  THAT   LABOR  AND  ARE  BURDENED,    AND   i   WILL 

REFRESH    YOU." — Matt.  Xl.  28. 


GOFFINE'S 
DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS 


ON   THE 


EPISTLES   AND   GOSPELS 


FOR  THE  SUNDAYS  AND  HOLYDAYS ; 


WITH 


THE  LIVES  OF  MANY  SAINTS  OF  GOD,  EXPLANATIONS  OF  CHRISTIAN 

FAITH  AND  DUTY  AND  OF  CHURCH  CEREMONIES,  A  METHOD 

OF  HEARING  MASS,  MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRAYERS, 

AND  A   DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 


WITH  A  PREFACE 

BY 

HIS  EMINENCE  JAMES,  CARDINAL  GIBBONS, 

ARCHBISHOP   OF   BALTIMORE. 


NEW  YORK,  CINCINNATI,  CHICAGO 

BENZIGER    BROTHERS 

PRINTERS    TO    THE  I  PUBLISHERS  OF 

HOLY    APOSTOLIC    SEE  BENZIGER*S  MAGAZINE 


©fcstat. 

THOMAS  L.  KINKEAD, 

Censor  Librorum. 


Ifmprfmatur* 

•J«  MICHAEL  AUGUSTINE, 

Archbishop  of  New  York. 

NEW  YORK,  April  29,  1896. 


Copyright,  1896,  by  BENZIGEB  BROTHERS, 


From  His  Eminence  James  Cardinal  Gibbons,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

"...  You  have  conferred  a  great  benefit  on  the  Catholic  community 
by  reissuing  this  work,  replete  as  it  is  with  Gospel  lessons.  The  work  is 
elegantly  published,  and  I  hope  it  will  have  a  wide  circulation.  .  .  . 


From  His  Eminence  Herbert  Cardinal  Vaughan,  Archbishop  of  Westminster. 

"...     The  type  and  the  illustrations  are  excellent,  and  I  trust  the 
work  may  be  found  useful.     .     .     . 


From  His  Eminence  Michael  Cardinal  Logue,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  and 
Primate  of  all  Ireland. 

"  .  .  •  A  very  extensive  and  invaluable  collection  of  instructions  and 
devotions*  Your  firm,  by  publishing  this  work,  has  added  one  other  to  the 
many  obligations  which  the  Catholic  public  so  fully  acknowledge ;  and  the 
beautiful  style  in  which  it  is  produced  is  worthy  of  the  high  reputation  of 
your  house.  .  .  . 


From  the  Most  Rev.  M.  A.  Corrigan,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  New  York. 

'*  .  .  .  You  deserve  many  thanks  and  congratulations  for  the  attractive 
and  finely  illustrated  and  economical  edition  which  you  have  recently  pub 
lished.  1  trust  it  may  find  a  welcome  in  thousands  of  Christian  homes, 
and  supplement  the  voice  of  the  preacher  in  drawing  souls  nearer 
to  God.  ..." 


From  the  Most  Rev.  William  Henry  Elder,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Cincinnati. 

"  .  .  .  With  very  particular  pleasure  I  welcome  your  new  edition  of 
Gpffine's  Instructions,  with  an  introduction  by  His  Eminence  Cardinal 
Gibbons.  And  I  am  glad  that  you  offer  it  at  a  reduced  price,  for  it  is  a  book 
that  I  commonly  recommend  all  our  families  to  procure  and  keep  and  use 
diligently.  Particularly  for  families  living  at  a  distance  from  church,  and 
not  able  to  attend  Mass  regularly,  GOFFINE'S  INSTRUCTIONS  for  the  Sundays 
and  Festivals  will  help  them  more  than  any  other  book  that  I  know  of  to 
sanctify  the  Sunday  in  the  spirit  of  the  Church.  ..." 


From  the  Most  Rev.  Francis  Janssens,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  New  Orleans. 

"I  strongly  recommend  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS.  They  are 
very  useful  for  priests  and  people.  The  book  te  neatly  gotten  up,  and 
HJi  at  a  very  reasonable  price." 

iii 


IV  APPROBATIONS. 

From  the  Most  Rev.  Frederick  Xavier  Katzer,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee. 

"Your  book  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS  has  my  full  approval, 
and  I  do  not  doubt  that  it  will  have  the  success  it  so  well  merits." 

From  the  Most  Rev.  P.  J.  Ryan,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia. 

"  I  received  your  new  and  much-improved  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT 
INSTRUCTIONS,  with  a  Preface  by  his  Eminence  Cardinal  Gibbons,  and  I  beg 
to  earnestly  recommend  the  volume  to  both  the  clergy  and  laity  of  my 
diocese." 

From  the  Most  Rev.  L  N.  Be'gin,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Cyrene,  Administrator 

of  Quebec. 

"Your  richly  illustrated  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS 
wjll  have  the  success  it  so  well  merits,  and  the  publishers  deserve  our 
congratulations." 

From  the  Most  Rev.  Angus  MacDonald,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Edinburgh,  Scotland. 

"...  The  work  seems  to  offer  a  most  excellent  form  of  devotions, 
combining,  as  it  does,  the  Church's  liturgy  with  devout  and  practical 
instructions.  It  ought  to  be  in  every  family.  '  ,  . 

From  the  Most  Rev.  John  MacEvilly,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Tuam.  Ireland. 

"  .  .  .  It  is  an  excellent  and  useful  book,  full  of  solid  and  edifying 
matter,  useful  to  the  clergy  to  enable  them,  with  comparatively  little  labor, 
to  prepare  their  sermons;  useful  to  the  people,  for  whom  it  provides  solid, 
edifying,  ascetic  knowledge  calculated  to  stimulate  them  to  labor  for  the 
salvation  of  their  souls.  It  is  a  book  I  would  wish  to  see  in  every  library 
as  a  brief  repertory  of  knowledge.  .  .  .  ' 

From  the  Most  Rev.  C.  O'Brien,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Halifax. 

"  .  ,  .  Your  illustrated  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS 
is  a  work  admirably  adapted  for  Catholic  families,  combining  as  it  does 
attractions  for  the  young,  solid  instructions  for  the  more  advanced,  and  a  rare 
wealth  of  pious  reading  for  all.  Lessons  from  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  the 
prayers  of  the  Liturgy,  and  the  brief,  yet  suggestive,  explanations  of  the 
author,  afford  spiritual  food  and  nourishment  of  the  most  profitable  kind 
to  the  soul.  I  trust  it  may  find  a  place  in  every  Catholic  home.  ..." 

From  the  Most  Rev.  John  Walsh,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Toronto. 

"...  This  is  indeed  an  excellent  publication,  and  the  many 
illustrations  with  which  it  is  enriched,  and  the  clear,  bold  type  in  which  it  is 
printed,  make  it  exceptionally  attractive  and  beautiful.  Of  the  merits  of  the 
work  itself  it  is  unnecessary  to  speak,  as  they  are  too  well  known  to 
need  recommendation.  It  must  suffice  to  say  that  it  is  a  most  useful 
publication  for  both  priests  and  people,  and  as  such  I  hope  its  circulation 
will  be  commensurate  with  its  worth.  Your  house  deserves  the  greatest 
commendation  and  encouragement  for  its  many  valuable  Catholic 
publications.  .  .  -.  ' 


APPROBATIONS.  v 

From  the  Most  Rev.  P.  Goethals,  P.P.,  Archbishop  of  Calcutta,  India. 

"...  I  know  this  work  since  a  long  time,  and  have  always  looked 
upon  it  as  one  of  the  most  substantial  and  useful  productions  of  our  Catholic 
popular  literature.  The  new  garb  in  which  you  present  it  to-day  to  the 
public  increases  very  much  the  worth  of  a  book  which  should  be  found  in 
every  Catholic  family.  You  may  rely  on  my  doing  all  in  my  power  in 
order  to  spread  it  amongst  the  Catholics  of  my  diocese.  .  .  . 


From  the  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Leonard  Mellano,  O.C.D.,  D.D.>  Archbishop  of 

Verapoly,   India. 

««  .  .  .  The  new  edition  of  this  well-known  and  much-praised  work 
commends  itself  under  every  respect;  its  proper  printing,  fine  illustrations, 
and  low  price  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  prepare  for  it  a  place  on  the  bookshelf 
of  every  Catholic  family,  who  will  find  therein  whatever  it  needs  to  confirm 
them  in  their  faith,  and  guide  them  in  the  path  of  Christian  perfec 
tion.  ..." 


From  the  Right  Rev.  Edward  G.  Bagshawe,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Nottingham, 

England. 

"...  It  appears  to  be  an  admirable  and  most  useful  work,  full  of 
Holy  Scripture,  Lives  of  Saints,  and  excellent  instructions  and  devotions. 
The  price  is  wonderfully  low.  ... 


From  the  Right  Rev.  J.  M.  Barthe,  P.P.,  S.  J.,  Bishop  of  Trichinopoly,  India. 

"...  This  excellent  book  will  be  found  most  useful  to  Catholic 
families.  I  shall  have  great  pleasure  in  recommending  it  strongly  to 
them.  c  .  .  " 


From  the  Right  Rev.  A.  A.  Blais,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Rimouski,  Canada. 

"  .  .  .  You  deserve  my  best  thanks  and  congratulations  for  the 
new,  rich,  attractive,  and  finely  illustrated  and  economical  edition  which 
you  have  recently  published.  Moreover,  I  trust  it  will  find  a  welcome  in 
thousands  of  Christian  homes.  ..." 


From  the  Most  Rev.  James  Browne,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  Ireland. 

"...  I  consider  GOFFINE'S  INSTRUCTIONS  a  most  useful  book,  and 
I  sincerely  hope  it  may  have  a  wide  circulation  among  Catholics  who  speak 
the  English  tongue.  It  seems  to  me  an  excellent  work.  .  . 


From  the  Right  Rev.  W.  R.  Brownlow,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Clifton,  England. 

"  .  .  .  It  is  a  beautiful  book,  and  the  pictures  will  make  it  attractive 
to  the  young.  The  Instructions,  following  as  they  do  the  course  of  the 
Christian  Year,  assist  Catholics  to  enter  intelligently  into  the  continuous 
course  of  the  teaching  contained  in  the  sacred  liturgy.  .  .  " 


vi  APPROBATIONS. 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Henry  Cosgrove,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Davenport. 

"...  I  may  say  that  the  work  itself  needs  no  recommendation,  as 
it  has  been  favorably  received  by  Catholics  for  years,  but  the  new  edition  is 
far  ahead  of  any  yet  issued,  whilst  the  price  is  within  the  reach  of  all.  .  .  .  ' 


From  the  Right  Rev.  J.  J.  Dowling,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Hamilton,  Ont. 

"...  I  congratulate  your  firm  on  the  publication  of  a  new  and 
improved  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS  on  the  Epistles  and 
Gospels  for  Sundays  and  Holydays.  It  is  a  work  that  should  be  found  in 
every  Catholic  household.  .  .  .  ' 


From  the  Right  Rev.  John  Dunne,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Wilcannia,  Australia. 

"...  The  edition  is  indeed  worthy  of  your  well-known  firm,  and 
reflects  the  highest  credit  on  it.  To  the  isolated  family  unable  to  hear 
Holy  Mass  on  Sunday,  it  is  especially  to  be  recommended  for  devotion  and 
instructions.  " 


From  the  Right  Rev.  Paul  Durieu,  O.M.I.,  P.P.,   Bishop  of  New  West 
minster,  B.  C. 

"...  This  book^  being  so  valuable  and  so  cheap,  must  have  a 
complete  success*  .  •  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Edward  Fitzgerald,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Little  Rock. 

"  I  am  very  glad  that  you  are  issuing  a  new  edition  of  that  standard 
work,  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS.  I  should  like  to  see  a  copy  of  it  in 
the  home  of  every  Catholic  family  in  the  diocese,  and  will  call  the  attention 
of  the  pastors  to  its  value.  Please  send  me  as  many  copies  as  the  inclosed 
will  buy." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  J.  A.  Forest,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  San  Antonio. 

*'...!  hope  this  precious  book  may  find  its  way  into  every 
Catholic  family  in  this  country.  ..." 


From  the  Right  Rev.  H.  Gabriels,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Ogdensburg. 

"  .  .  .  The  book  is  an  old  friend  that  I  have  used  myself  and  rec 
ommended  to  others.  The  beautiful  yet  wonderfully  cheap  form  in  which  you 
brought  out  a  new  edition  will,  I  trust,  make  the  work  more  and  more 
popular  both  among  the  clergy  and  among  the  laity.  .  »  .  ' 


From  the  Right  Rev.  A.  J.  Glorieux,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Boise  City. 

"...  The  illustrations  are  beautiful  and  edifying.  To  show  that 
I  approve  it,  let  it  suffice  to  say  that  I  have  used  it  with  profit  for  several  years 
to  prepare  my  sermons.  ..." 


APPROBATIONS.  vil 

From  the  Right  Rev.  L.  de  Goesbriand,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Burlington. 

"  GOFFINE' s  INSTRUCTIONS  is  an  excellent  work,  which  I  recommend." 

From  Right  Rev.  John  J.  Grimes,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

"...  I  fully  endorse  every  one  of  the  golden  words  uttered  by  His 
Eminence  James  Cardinal  Gibbons,  in  favor  ot  the  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS 
of  the  saintly  and  learned  Leonard  Goffine.  These  Instructions  contain 
a  rich  mine  of  Scriptural  knowledge,  and  they  must  prove  a  real  boon  to  our 
hard-working  but  zealous  priests.  They  might  well  be  used  as  an  excellent 
text-book  for  most  fruitful  meditations.  ..." 


From  the  Right  Rev.  Leo.  Haid,  O.S.B.,  P.P.,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  North  Carolina. 

"  I  am  glad  you  gave  the  English  reading  public  such  a  splendid  edition 
of  Father  Goffine's  standard  work  of  instruction  and  devotion.  We  cannot 
have  too  many  editions  of  this  book;  it  should  be  found  in  every  Catholic 
family.  Well  bound,  printed  on  good  paper,  in  large,  clear  type,  profusely 
illustrated,  your  price  of  $1.00  is  certainly  very  reasonable." 


From  the  Right  Rev.  John  C.  Hedley,  O.S.B.,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Newport,  Eng. 

41  .  .  .  It  is  a  book  which  I  have  used  for  many  years,  and  which 
I  consider  extremely  useful,  both  for  priests  and  for  family  devotion.  The 
paper,  type,  and  illustrations  are  excellent,  and  the  volume  is  extremely 
attractive,  ... 


From  the  Most  Rev.  J.  Hoare,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Ardagh  and  Clonmacnoise, 

Ireland. 

"...  I  consider  this  an  extremely  useful  and  valuable  book, 
and  thefstyle  of  type  and  illustrations  which  you  have  adopted  makes  it 
most  desirable  for  every  Catholic  household.  I  shall  not  fail  to  recommend 

it. 


From  the  Right  Rev.  M.  J.  Hoban,  P.P.,  Coadjutor  Bishop  of  Scranton. 

"...  I  hope  that  your  efforts  to  provide  our  Catholic  reading 
public  with  good  books  at  low  prices  will  meet  with  success.  It  is  hardly 
necessary  for  me  to  write  words  of  commendation  of  Goffine' s  work,  as 
its  merits  are  well  known.  " 


From  the  Right  Rev.  Ignatius  F.  Horstmann,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Cleveland. 

"...    I  know  of  no  better  book  for  family  use*     I  would  wish  to 
see  it  in  every  Catholic  household*    .     .     . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  J.  Janssen,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Belleville. 

"...     We  earnestly  recommend  this  book  to  Catholic  families  as  a  book 
excellent  for  instruction  and  promoting  piety  and  devotion.    .    .    •    ' 


yiii  APPROBATIONS. 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Richard  Lacy,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Middlesbrough,  Eng. 

"...  The  type  is  excellent,  and  the  illustrations  both  well  chosen 
and  well  executed.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  have  been  able  to  place  the  price  at  a 
very  low  figure,  for  such  a  book  ought  to  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  the  laity 
as  well  as  of  the  clergy.  .  .  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Paul  La  Rocque,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Sherbrooke,  P.  Q.,  Can. 

"...  A  cursory  glance  at  the  book,  which  is  all  I  can  give  it  at 
present,  suffices,  nevertheless,  to  justify  the  hope  that  it  will  prove  very 
useful  both  to  priests  and  laymen,  and  I  hesitate  not  in  recommending  it 
to  the  favor  of  Catholics  at  large.  .  .  .  ' 

From  the  Right  Rev.  N.  Z.  Lorrain,  P.P.,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Pontiac,  Ont. 

"...  No  better  book  can  be  recommended  "to  Catholic  families, 
particularly  to  those  living  far  away  from  the  church,  and,  consequently, 
are  unable  to  attend  Mass  every  Sunday.  I  will  do  my  best  to  have  this 
good  and  instructive  book  introduced  among  the  Catholic  families  of  the 
Vicariate.  .  .  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Camillas  P.  Maes,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Covington. 

"Benziger's  Illustrated  Goffine's  Devout  Instructions  is  a  very  fine  edition 
of  a  very  good  book,  which  ought  to  be  the  'home  book*  of  every  Catholic 
family.  Its  price  is  so  very  low  that  the  poorest  can  afford  to  buy  it ;  its 
instructions  so  thorough  as  to  insure  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  Church, 
its  commandments  and  ceremonies  to  every  member  of  the  family." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Charles  E.  McDonnell,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Brooklyn. 

(Per  Secretary.) 

"...  His  Lordship  takes  pleasure  in  giving  his  most  hearty 
approval  and  encouragement  of  your  efforts  to  publish  the  standard 
Catholic  devotional  works  in  a  very  attractive  form,  and  at  the  same  time 
at  a  price  to  place  them  within  the  reach  of  all.  •  •  • 

From  the  Right  Rev.  James  A.  McFaul,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Trenton. 

"...  Permit  me  to  hope  that  a  copy  of  your  New  Edition  may  find 
its  way  into  every  Catholic  home  in  my  diocese,  and  to  congratulate  you  on 
your  effort  to  supply  wholesome  literature  to  Catholic  families  at  a 
reasonable  price.  .  .  .  ' 

From  the  Right  Rev.  James  McGolrick,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Duluth. 

u\  ou  have  done  another  good  work  in  getting  out  such  an  excellent  edition 
of  Gotiine's  Devout  Instructions.  Thousands  of  Catholic  families  know  its 
value;  may  it  be  known  to  many  thousands  more  in  the  near  future." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  George  Montgomery,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Monterey  and 

Los  Angeles. 

"  The  new  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS  deserves  a  place 
in  every  home  and  in  every  priest's  library.  The  merits,  even  of  the  older 
edition,  are  too  well  known  to  need  repeating." 


APPROBATIONS.  IX 

From  the  Right  Rev.  H.  P.  Northrop,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Charleston. 

*'...!  have  always  regarded  Goffine  as  about  the  best  substitute 
for  the  sermon  we  have*    ..." 


From  the  Right  Rev.  Denis  O'Connor,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  London,  Ont. 

"...  It  possesses  all  the  advantages  that  you  claim  for  it,  and 
it  is  a  credit  to  your  publishing  house.  I  shall  not  fail  to  recommend  it*  as  it 
must  do  good  to  those  into  whose  hands  it  will  fall.  .  «  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  R.  A.  O'Connor,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  Ont. 

"...  This  new  edition,  with  its  numerous  attractive  illustrations, 
deserves  a  place  in  every  Catholic  family,  on  account  of  the  excellent  matter 
it  contains  and  the  low  price  at  which  it  is  sold.  ... 


From  the  Most  Rev.  John  K.  O'Doherty,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Perry,  Ireland. 

"  •  •  •  It  is  a  superb  edition  of  a  most  valuable  work.  The  paper,  the 
printing,  the  illustrations,  and  the  binding  combine  to  render  this  reissue 
of  the  work  most  desirable.  I  require  to  say  nothing  of  the  book  as  a 
vehicle  of  Catholic  teaching.  It  is  admitted  to  be  one  of  the  soundest  and 
most  practical  expositions  of  Catholic  doctrine,  both  doctrinal  and  moral,  which 
we  have.  Clear  and  simple  in  its  style,  conveying  useful  information  in 
the  plainest  and  most  concise  language,  it  is  of  the  utmost  service  to  the 
catechist  or  lecturer,  and  admirably  suited  for  family  reading.  ..." 

From  the  Most  Rev.  R.  Owens,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Clogher,  Ireland. 

"...  The  book  is  a  valuable  repertory  of  most  useful  information, 
set  forth  in  chaste,  beautiful  language.  I  shall  have  much  pleasure  in 
recommending  it  to  the  priests  and  Catholic  laity  of  the  diocese  of 
Clogher.  .  .  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Stephen  Reville,  P.P.,  Coadjutor  Bishop  of  Sandhurst, 

Australia. 

"GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS,  cannot  fail  to  promote  piety  and 
knowledge  among  the  faithful." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Henry  J.  Richter,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Grand  Rapids. 

"...  I  know  of  no  book  that  is  better  adapted  for  family  reading  and 
devotions,  and,  therefore,  hope  that  it  will  have  a  large  sale.  .  .  . 


From  Right  Rev.  Lawrence  Scanlan,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

"...  A  brief  examination  was  enough  to  show  me  its  superiority  over 
all  previous  editions*  I  am  very  glad  that  this  already  very  popular  and 
useful  book  has  been  so  greatly  enhanced  in  this  twofold  respect,  by  the 
beautiful  and  attractive  dress:  type,  illustrations,  and  binding,  with  which 
you  have  presented  it  to  the  public.  It  is  a  book  which  on  account  of  its 
usefulness  and  cheapness  strongly  recommends  itself  to  every  Catholic,  and 
especially  to  every  Catholic  family.  ..." 


X  APPROBATIONS, 

From  the  Right  Rev.  John  Sweeny,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  St.  John,  N.  B. 

•'  .  .  .  It  is  an  excellent  family  book,  and  gives  good  and 
instructive  reading  for  both  young  and  old,,  ... 

From  the  Right  Rev.  M,  Tierney,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Hartford. 

"...  The  book  is  well  known,  and  is  prized  by  all  who  ever  used 
it.  I  congratulate  you  on  its  new  and  clear  dress,  .  .  . 

From  Right  Rev.  E.  Torreggiani,  P.P.,  O.S.F.C.,  Bishop  of  Armidale,  Australia 

"  .  .  .  It  is  a  book  replete  with  beautiful  ideas,  and  eminently  calculated 
to  promote  a  true  and  solid  devotion  and  love  towards  God,  His  holy  Mother, 
and  all  the  saints.  It  will  be  productive  of  an  immense  amount  of  good 
among  the  Catholics.  This  book  ought  to  be  found  in  every  priest's 
house,  every  convent  and  college,  and  in  every  family." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  William  Turner,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  Scotland. 

"  .  .  .  Your  new  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS 
possesses  in  a  high  degree  every  merit  which  you  claim, for  it»  It  is  indeed  a 
rich  treasury  of  Instruction  and  Devotion,  but  it  is  too  well  known  to 
need  commendation.  In  placing  the  present  noble  volume  before  the 
Catholic  public  you  have  conferred  a  most  valuable  boon  on  all  the 
faithful.  I  know  no  book  which  offers  to  the  people  so  rich  a  variety 
of  the  very  best  things.  .  .  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  William  Vaughan,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Plymouth,  England. 

"...  The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Vaughan,  Bishop  of  Plymouth,  begs 
to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  illustrated  edition  of  GOFFINE'S  DEVOUT 
INSTRUCTIONS.  He  blesses  your  undertaking,  and  hopes  that  its  wonderfully 
low  cost  will  cause  its  large  circulation  throughout  the  Catholic  body*  .  .  .  ' 

From  the  Right  Rev.  J,  Vertin,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Marquette. 

"We  readily  approve  of  and  recommend  your  newest  edition  of 
GOFFINE'S  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS." 

From  the  Right  Rev.  John  Virtue,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Portsmouth,  England. 

"...  The  price  of  this  work  is  astonishingly  low,  and  ought  to 
insure  its  wide  circulation.  It  will  give  me  much  pleasure  to  recommend 
it  wherever  I  find  an  opportunity  of  doing  so.  .  .  .  ' 

From  the  Right  Rev.  Joseph  M.  Emard,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  Valleyfield,  Can. 

"  .  .  .  Get  ouvrage  si  recommandable  sera  annonce  dans  la 
Revue  Ecclesiastique  de  Valley  field,  et  signal  e  specialement  a  ceux  de 
nos  pretres  qui  font  du  ministere  en  anglais.  .  .  . 

From  the  Right  Rev.  L.  Z.  Moreau,  P.P.,  Bishop  of  St.  Hyacinth,  Can. 

"  .  .  .  Cette  precieuse  publication,  qui  se  recommande  beaucoup 
par  son  auteur  et  par  1'elogieuse  preface  dont  Son  Eminence  le  Cardinal 
Gibbons  a  bien  voulu  la  doter,  sera,  je  n'en  doute  pas,  tres  apprecie"e  et 
goutee  du  public  et  les  fervents  Catnoliques  s'empresserront  de  se  la 
procurer.  .  .  .  ' 


PREFACE. 


y^vFR  blessed  Lord  is  the  visible  expression  of  God's  truth 
and  of  God's  love  to  men,  and  His  temporal  mission 
contemplated  the  establishment  of  that  truth  and  of  that  love 
in  the  hearts  of  men.  In  His  redeeming  blood  we  have  been 
given  "  the  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God  "  ;  and  His  life 
and  teachings  must  be  the  object  of  frequent  meditation  for  all 
those  who  have  their  spiritual  advancement  seriously  at  heart. 
Deep  down  within  our  being  we  experience  a  longing  to  know 
which  would  embrace  the  universe  in  its  compass.  Happy  in 
deed  are  we  if,  with  the  Apostle,  we  desire  not  to  know  any 
thing  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  He  is  the  explana 
tion  of  all  things  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  He  is  the  inspiration 
of  man  in  youth,  his  support  in  full  maturity,  and  his  solace 
when  the  battle  of  life  is  drawing  to  a  close.  Near  His  Sacred 
Heart  innocence  finds  its  purest  joy  and  its  safest  shelter.  The 
afflicted  lay  down  their  burden  at  the  foot  of  His  cross  and  go 
their  way  rejoicing.  The  sinner  hears  fall  from  His  divine  lips 
words  of  pardon  and  comfort,  and  dares  to  be  a  hero  for  love  of 
Him  Who  has  forgiven  and  forgotten  all.  We  feel  the  weight 
of  our  infirmities  and  we  would  have  a  remedy. 

"  Come  to  Me,"  says  Christ,  "  all  you  that  labor  and  are 
burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you."  The  mystery  of  suffering 
meets  us  on  every  hand,  and  in  Him  we  are  taught  "  that  the 
sufferings  of  this  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  witii  the 


xii  PREFACE. 

glory  to  come.  Yet  so,  if  we  suffer  with  Him,  we  may  also  be 
glorified  with  Him. ' '  In  fine,  He  is  a  light  to  our  faltering 
feet  whilst  in  the  way,  and  our  reward  exceeding  great  when 
death  shall  have  been  swallowed  up  in  victory.  ' '  This  is 
eternal  life,"  says  our  divine  Lord  Himself  by  the  mouth  of 
St.  John,  "  that  they  may  know  Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  Whom  Thou  hast  sent. ' ' 

How  welcome,  therefore,  must  any  book  be  whose  special 
purpose  is  to  inspire  the  faithful  with  a  deeper  knowledge  and 
a  more  ardent  love  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  This  was  the 
object  which  the  pious  author  of  the  '  *  Devout  Instructions  on 
the  Epistles  and  Gospels  ' '  proposed  to  himself.  His  Translator 
represents  him  truly  when  he  writes  :  '  '  No  exercise  of  our  lives 
is  more  salutary  than  meditation  on  the  life,  death,  doctrines,  and 
example  of  our  divine  Saviour.  It  is  milk  to  children,  nour 
ishing  food  to  adults,  medicine  to  the  sick,  salvation  to  sinners, 
consolation  to  those  of  little  faith,  strength  to  the  penitent, 
counsel  to  the  just.  To  the  perfect  it  opens  secret  mysteries, 
and  gives  to  the  faithful  grace  in  time  and  happiness  in 
eternity."  On  this  sole  ground  the  work  affords  sufficient  evi 
dence  of  its  utility  for  the  general  faithful. 

It  has,  moreover,  this  peculiar  advantage,  that  its  lessons  are 
arranged  after  the  order  of  the  ecclesiastical  year.  The  Word 
of  God  possesses  in  itself  a  certain  sacramental  power.  Still 
the  presentation  of  the  Word  cannot  fail  to  gain  in  effectiveness 
by  reason  of  association  with  the  object-lessons  drawn  from  the 
Church's  liturgy.  The  regular  sequence  of  seasons  and  festi 
vals  exhibits  the  history  of  our  relations  with  the  divine 
Trinity — Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ;  and  we  must  ever  con 
sider  it  one  of  the  most  happy  inspirations  of  the  author,  as  well 
as  one  of  the  most  salutary  features  of  the  book,  that  the  Gospel 
of  the  Word  is  everywhere  reinforced  by  the  ' '  living  Gospel  of 
the  ecclesiastical  year. ' '  The  Church  fulfils  her  divine  mission 


PREFACE.  x 

of  teaching  all  nations,  not  merely  by  the  ministry  of  the  Word, 
but  also  by  the  practices  which  she  has  adopted  and  the  forms 
in  which  she  clothes  the  essence  of  her  worship.  Not  without 
reason,  then,  must  we  regard  that  instruction  as  most  oppor 
tune  which  is  given  in  connection  with  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the 
Mass.  When,  during  the  celebration  of  the  sacred  mysteries, 
we  reflect  upon  Him  Who  for  love  of  us  "  bore  our  sins  in  His 
body  upon  the  tree,"  we  are  the  more  encouraged  "  to  die  to 
sin  that  so  we  may  live  to  justice. ' ' 

The  solid  worth  and  undoubted  usefulness  of  Goffine's 
Manual  appealed  strongly  to  the  learned  hierarchy  of  Germany 
and  elicited  their  warmest  expressions  of  approval.  Gladly  do 
we  profit  by  the  opportunity  which  a  new  edition  of  the  work 
offers  to  reaffirm  all  that  has  been  said  in  its  favor,  and  to  wish 
for  it  that  measure  of  success  which  its  singular  excellence 
deserves. 

JAMES  CARD.  GIBBONS. 
BALTIMORE,  Feb.  6, 1896. 


MEMOIR  OF  THE  AUTHOR. 


~r  EONAED  GOFFINE  was  born  at  Cologne  in  the  year  1648, 
"^  and  was  received  as  a  Premonstratensian  monk  on  the 
18th  of  July,  1669,  at  Steinfeld,  in  the  duchy  of  Juelich,  in  a 
convent  which  was  afterwards  secularized.  For  many  years 
he  had  charge  of  the  parishes  of  Oberstein  and  Coesfeld,  which 
he  served  with  praiseworthy  zeal.  Everywhere  he  kept  the  ex 
ample  of  his  Lord  and  Master  before  his  eyes.  As  we  read  in 
the  Acts  (i.  1),  "Jesus  began  to  do,  and  to  teach,"  so  his 
greatest  care  was,  first  to  correct  himself  and  then  to  teach 
others.  Being  persuaded  that  public  instruction  and  the  exer 
cises  of  the  divine  service  should  be  accompanied  by  Christian 
instruction  at  home,  he  wrote  at  Coesfeld,  Westphalia,  a  book 
of  instruction  and  devotion,  which,  under  the  title  of  "A 
Manual,"  he  caused  to  be  published  in  the  year  1690.  In  this 
work  his  aim  was  to  instruct  thoroughly,  in  regard  to  their  sub 
lime  vocation,  not  only  his  own  parishioners,  but  also  all  Chris- 
'  tians  desirous  of  salvation ;  to  convince  them  of  the  superstition 
and  errors  of  the  world ;  to  fill  them  with  a  lively  faith,  with 
sweet  hope  of  the  goods  of  eternity,  and  with  a  holy  love  for 
God  and  heavenly  things.  As  his  whole  conduct  showed  that 
the  spirit  of  God  was  with  him,  so  even  they  who  opposed  his 
religion  could  not  withhold  from  him  their  respect.  He  died 
August  11,  1719,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age.  His  memory 
remains  in  benediction. 


Uable  of  /lDov>able  ffeasts. 


The 
fear  of 
Our 
Lord. 

Septua- 
gesima. 

Ash 
Wednes 
day. 

Easter. 

Ascension 
Bay. 

Whit- 
Sunday. 

First 
Sunday 
of 
Advent. 

1896 

Feb.      2 

Feb.    19 

Apr.       5 

May       14 

May      24 

Nov.      29 

1897 

Feb.    14 

Mar.     3 

Apr.    18 

May      27 

Tune       6 

Nov.      28 

1898 

Feb.      6 

Feb.    23 

Apr.    10 

May      19 

May      29 

Nov.      27 

1899 

Jan.    29 

Feb.    15 

Apr.      2 

May      11 

May      21 

Dec.        3 

1900 

Feb.    11 

Feb.    28 

Apr.    15 

May      24 

une       3 

Dec.        2 

1901 

Feb.      3 

Feb.    20 

Apr.      7 

May      16 

May      26 

Dec.        1 

1902 

Jan.    26 

Feb.    12 

Mar.  30 

May        8 

May      18 

Nov.      30 

1903 

Feb.     8 

Feb.    25 

Apr.    12 

May      21 

May      31 

Nov.      29 

1904 

Jan.    31 

Feb.    17 

Apr.      3 

May      12 

May      22 

Nov.      27 

1905 

Feb.    19 

Mar.     8 

Apr.   23 

'une       1 

une     11 

Dec.        3 

1906 

Feb.    11 

Feb.    28 

Apr.    15 

May      24 

rune       3 

Dec.        2 

1907 

Jan.    27 

Feb.    13 

Mar.   31 

May        9 

May      19 

Dec.        1 

1908 

Feb.    16 

Mar.     4 

Apr.   19 

May      28 

"une       7 

Nov.      29 

1909 

Feb.      7 

Feb.    24 

Apr.    11 

May      20 

May      30 

Nov.      28 

1910 

Jan.    23 

Feb.      9 

Mar.  27 

May        5 

May      15 

Nov.      27 

1911 

Feb.    12 

Mar.     1 

Apr.   16 

May      25 

Tune       4 

Dec.        3 

1912 

Feb.      4 

Feb.    21 

Apr.     7 

May      16 

May      26 

Dec.        ] 

1913 

Jan.    19 

Feb.      5 

Mar.   23 

May        1 

May      11 

Nov.      30 

1914 

Feb.      8 

Feb.   25 

Apr.    12 

May      21 

May      31 

Nov.      29 

1915 

Jan.    31 

Feb.    17 

Apr.      4 

May      13 

May      23 

Nov.      28 

1916 

Feb.    20 

Mar.     8 

Apr.   23 

June       1 

June     1- 

Dec.        3 

1917 

Feb.      4 

Feb.    21 

Apr.     8 

May      17 

May      2" 

Dec.        2 

1918 

Jan.    27 

Feb.    13 

Mar.  31 

May        9 

May      19 

Dec.        1 

1919 

Feb.    16 

Mar.     5 

Apr.   20 

May      29 

June       8 

Nov.      30 

1920 

Feb.      1 

Feb.    18 

Apr.     4 

May      13 

May      23 

Nov.     28 

1921 

Jan.    23 

Feb.      9 

Mar.  ^ 

May        5 

May      15 

Nov.     27 

1  Q99 

JL  CJ/v/V 

Feb.    12 

Mar.     1 

Apr.    16 

May      25 

June       4 

Dec.        3 

1923 

Jan.    28 

Feb.    14 

Apr.     1 

May      10 

May      20 

Dec.        2 

1924 

Feb.    17 

Mar.     5 

Apr.   20 

May      29 

June       8 

Nov.      30 

1925 

Feb.     8 

Feb.    25 

Apr.    12 

May      21 

May      3 

Nov.      29 

1926 

Jan.    31 

Feb.    1? 

Apr.      4 

May      13 

May      2 

Nov.      28 

1927 

Feb.    13 

Mar.     2 

Apr.    17 

May      26 

June 

Nov.      27 

1928 

Feb.      5 

Feb.    22 

Apr.      c 

May      17 

May      2 

Dec.        2 

1929 

Jan.    2^ 

Feb.    13 

Mar.  31 

May 

May      1 

Dec.        1 

1930 

Feb.    16 

Mar.     t 

Apr.    2 

May      2 

June 

Nov.      30 

1931 

Feb.     1 

Feb.    1£ 

Apr. 

May      1 

May      2 

Nov.     29 

1932 

Jan.    2-: 

Feb.    1C 

Mar.   2 

May 

May      1 

Nov.     27 

1933 

Feb.    12 

Mar.     1 

Apr.    1 

May      2 

June 

Dec.        3 

CONTENTS. 


PREFACE     BY    His     EMINENCE 
OJUHNAL  GIBBONS  .  3 


MEMOIR  OF  THE  AUTHOR  .    . 
TABLE  OF  MOVABLE  FEASTS  . 


PAGE 
7 

8 


part  fffret. 

THE   SUNDAYS   OF  THE   ECCLESIASTICAL  YEAR. 


The  Ecclesiastical  Year     .     .  15 

Instruciion  on  Sunday      .     .  16 
Instruction  on  Feast-days  and 

Holy-divys 17 

Instruction  on  Fast-days  .     .  18 

Instruction  on  Blessings    .     .  19 

The  Ble&sing  of  Salt  and  of 

Water 19 

Instruction  on  Advent      .     .  20 

The  First  Sunday  of  Advent .  21 

The  Second  Sunday  of  Advent  25 

The  Third  Sunday  OL'  Advent  29 

The  Fourth  Sunaay  of  Advent  32 

Christmas  Eve 36 

Christmas 36 

The  First  Mass  a*  Midnight  37 
The  Second  Mask  at  Day 
break   40 

The  Third  Mass  at  Daylight  42 

The  Sunday  after  Christmas  .  47 
New  Year's  Day,  the  Feast  of 

the  Circumcision  of  Our  Lord  yi 
The  Tirst  Sunday  after  the  Cir 
cumcision    54 

Epiphany 54 

The  First  Sunday  after  Epiphany  58 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any    60 


The  Third  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any    64 

The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any    67 

The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any    70 

The  Sixth  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any    73 

Septuagesima  Sunday  ...  75 

Sexagesima  Sunday      ...  79 

Quinquagesima  Sunday     .     .  84 

Ash  Wednesday 87 

Instruction  on  Lent      ...  89 

Thursday  after  Ash  Wednesday  90 

Friday  after  Ash  Wednesday  91 

Saturday  after  Ash  Wednesday  92 

The  First  Sundav  of  Lent      .  94 
Monday  in   the  First  Week  of 

Lent 97 

Tuesday  in  the  First  Week   of 

Lent 98 

Wednesday  in  the  First  Week  of 

Lent .       100 

Thursday  in  the  First  Week  of 

Lent 101 

Friday  in  the  First  Week  of  Lent  102 
Baturday  in  the  First  Week  of 

104 


10 


CONTENTS. 


The  Second  Sunday  of  Lent  .       104 
Monday  in  the  Second  Week  of 

Lent 107 

Tuesday  in  the  Second  Week  of 

Lent 108 

Wednesday  in  the  Second  Week 

of  Lent 109 

Thursday  in  the  Second  Week 

of  Lent Ill 

Friday  in  the  Second  Week  of 

Lent 113 

Saturday  in  the  Second  Week  of 

Lent .      115 

The  Third  Sunday  of  Lent    .       119 
Monday  in  the  Third  Week  of 

Lent 122 

Tuesday  in  the  Third  Week  of 

Lent 123 

Wednesday  in  the  Third  Week 

of  Lent 125 

Thursday  in  the  Third  Week  of 

Lent 126 

Friday  in  the  Third  Week  of 

Lent 127 

Saturday  in  the  Third  Week  of 

Lent  ........       131 

The  Fourth  Sunday  of  Lent  .       136 
Consolation  in  Poverty  .       139 
Monday  in  the  Fourth  Week  of 

Lent 140 

Tuesday  in  the  Fourth  Week  of 

Lent 142 

Wednesday  in  the  Fourth  Week 

of  Lent 144 

Thursday  in  the  Fourth  Week 

of  Lent 146 

Friday  in  the  Fourth  Week  of 

Lent 148 

Saturday  in  the  Fourth  Week  of 

Lent  '. 152 

Passion  Sunday 153 

Consolation  under  Insults  156 
Monday  in  Passion  Week  .  .  156 
Tuesday  in  Passion  Week  .  .  157 
Wednesday  in  Passion  Week  159 
Thursday  in  Passion  Week  .  161 
Friday  in  Passion  Week  .  .  163 


PAGE 

Saturday  in  Passion  Week    .      164 

Palm  Sunday 166 

Holy  Week 177 

Monday  in  Holy  Week  .  .  177 
Tuesday  in  Holy  Week  .  .  178 
Wednesday  in  Holy  Week  .  185 
Instructions  on  Tenebree  192 
Holy  Thursday,  or  Maundy 

Thursday 193 

Good  Friday 196 

Holy  Saturday 205 

Easter  Sunday 208 

Easter  Monday 211 

Easter  Tuesday 214 

Instruction  on  what  We 
Ought  to  Believe  Con 
cerning  the  Holy  Scrip 
tures  217 

Low  Sunday,  the  First  Sunday 

after  Easter 218 

How  We    May  Know  the 

True  Church  of  Christ       220 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Easter  222 
What     We    Must    Believe 

Concerning  Hope    .     .       224 
The  Third  Sunday  after  Easter 
—The  Patronage  of  St.  Joseph  224 
What   We  are   to    Believe 
Concerning  the  Evangeli 
cal  Counsels  ....       225 
Encouragement  to  Patience 

in  Adversity  ....       228 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter  229 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter     231 
Explanation  of  the  Lord's 

Prayer 233 

Kogation-days 234 

The  Feast  of  the  Ascension   .       234 
The  Sixth  Sunday  after  Easter  237 

Pentecost 239 

The  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost  242 

Whit-Monday 243 

Whit-Tuesday 245 

The  Sacrament  of  Confirma 
tion  246 

Wednesday  after  Pentecost .     .  247 
Friday  after  Pentecost    .    .    .248 


CONTENTS. 


11 


PAGE 

Saturday  after  Pentecost      .     .  249 

Trinity  Sunday 250 

The  Sacrament  of  Baptism  253 

The  Most  Blessed  Trinity      254 

First  Sunday  after  Pentecost       254 

Corpus  Christi 256 

The  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 

Altar 258 

Second  Sunday  after  Pentecost    261 
Lessons  against  Impurity      263 
Feast  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of 

Jesus 264 

The  Devotion  to  the  Sacred 

Heart  of  Jesus    ...       266 
An   Offering    to   the   Most 

Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus        269 
Third  Sunday  after  Pentecost      270 
Instruction    on    Intemper 
ance       270 

Fourth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  273 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Pentecost      277 
Remedies  for  Anger  .     .       278 
Instruction  on  Swearing       279 
Sixth  Sunday  after  Pentecost      280 
Seventh    Sunday  after    Pente 
cost  282 

Instruction  on  Good  Works  284 

Eighth  Sunday  after  Pentecost    285 

Instruction  on  Calumny        287 

Ninth  Sunday  after  Pentecost      288 

Lessons    upon     Deathbed 

Eepentance  ....  290 
Tenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  292 
Eleventh  Sunday  after  Pentecost  295 
Twelfth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  297 
Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost  302 

Instruction  on   the  Sacra 
ment  of  Holy  Orders  .       305 
Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost    306 

Consolation  in  Poverty  .       308 
Warning  against  Usury  .       309 


i~.a.utru 

Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost    309 

On  Death 312 

Instruction  on  the  Ceremo 
nies  of    the    Church   at 

Burials 313 

Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost     314 

Instruction     on     Keeping 
Holy  Sundays  and  Holy- 
days  of  Obligation       .       316 
Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Pen 
tecost      316 

Wednesday  following  the  Seven 
teenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  319 
Friday    following    the    Seven 
teenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  321 
Saturday  following  the  Seven 
teenth  Sunday  after  Pentecost  322 
Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost    334 

On  Indulgences      ...       326 
Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost    327 

Lessons  of  Consolation  from 

the  Joys  of  Heaven      .       330 
Twentieth  Sunday  after  Pente 
cost     331 

On  the  Care  of  the  Sick  .       333 
Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Pen 
tecost     334 

Twenty-second     Sunday    after 

Pentecost 337 

Twenty- third  Sunday  after  Pen 
tecost      339 

On  Mockery  and  Ridicule      342 
Twenty-fourth  and  Last  Sunday 

after  Pentecost    ....       342 
Feast  of 'the  Dedication  of  a 

Church 345 

Practical  Lessons  on  the 
Spiritual  Temple,  which 
is  Man  Himself  .  348 


CONTENTS. 


part  Second 

CONTAINING   AN   INSTRUCTION   ON    THE  VENERATION  OF  THE  SAINTS. 
LIVES   OF  THOSE  THAT   HAVE   BEEN   MOST  REMARKABLE,    AND 
EXPLANATIONS    OF    THE     EPISTLES     AND     GOSPELS 
PROPER  TO    THEIR   FESTIVALS. 


THE 


On  the  Veneration  of  the  Saints  350 

On  the  Invocation  of  the  Saints  351 

Feast  of  St.  Andrew  the  Apos 
tle,  November  30  ....  352 

Feast  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  De 
cember  3 355 

Feast  of  the  Immaculate  Con 
ception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  December  8  ...  356 

Feast  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle, 
December  21 358 

Feast  of  St.  Stephen,  December 
26 360 

Feast  of  St.  John  the  Apostle, 
December  27 363 

Feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents, 
December  28 365 

Feast  of  St.  Paul  the  Apostle, 
January  25 368 

Feast  of  St.  Bridget,  Abbess  and 
Patroness  of  Ireland,  Febru 
ary  1  371 

Feast  of  the  Purification  of  the 
Blessed    Virgin,    Candlemas 
Day,  February  2   ....      373 
Instruction      for     Women 
after  Childbirth      .    .      375 

Feast  of  St.  Blase,  Bishop  and 
Martyr,  February  3  ...  376 

Feast  of  St.  Matthias  the  Apos 
tle,  February  24  or  25  .  .  377 

Feast  of  St.  Patrick,  Bishop  and 
Apostle  of  Ireland,  March  17  379 

Feast  of  St.  Joseph,  March  19      383 

Feast  of  the  Annunciation  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 

March  25 386 

Instruction  on  the  Angelic 
Salutation  or  Hail  Mary     390 

Feast  of  the  Seven  Dolors  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  Friday  in 
Passion  Week  ,  390 


Feast  of  SS.  Philip  and  James, 
Apostles,  May  1  ....  393 

Feast  of  the  Finding  of  the  Holy 

Cross,  May  3 395 

On  the  Sign  of  the  Cross      398 

Feast  of  St.  Aloysius,  June 
21 399 

Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  June  24  ...  400 

Feast  of  SS.   Peter  and  Paul, 
Apostles,  June  29  ....      404 
Of  the  Pope 409 

Feast  of  the  Visitation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  July  2     411 
Explanation  of  the  Canticle 
Magnificat      ....      413 

Feast  of  Our  Lady  of  Mount 
Carmel  or  of  the  Scapular, 
July  16 414 

Feast  of  the  Holy  Penitent  Mary 
Magdalen,  July  22  ...  416 

Feast  of  St.  James  the  Greater, 
Apostle,  July  25  ....  419 

Feast  of  St. Ann,  Mother  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  July  26  .  421 

Feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  August 
15 423 

Feast  of  St.  Joachim,  Sunday 
after  the  Feast  of  the  As 
sumption  425 

Feast  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
Apostle,  August  24  ...  427 

Feast  of  the  Nativity  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Septem 
ber  8  428 

Feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  September  14  .      431 
.    Instruction  on  the  Devotion 

of  the  Way  of  the  Cross    432 

Feast  of  St.  Matthew  the  Apos 
tle,  September  21  ....  433 


CONTENTS. 


13 


Feast  of  St.  Michael  the  Arch 
angel,  September  29  ...  436 

Feast  of  the  Holy  Guardian  An 
gel,  October  2 439 

Feast  of  the  Holy  Rosary,  First 
Sunday  in  October  .  .  .  441 

Feast  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi, 
October  4 444 

Feast  of  the  Holy  Apostles 
Simon  and  Jude,  October  28  447 


Feast  of  All  Saints,  November  1  449 
Explanation  of   the  Eight 
Beatitudes      ....      451 

All  Souls'  Day,  November  2  .      455 

Feast  of  St.  Martin,  Bishop,  No 
vember  11 457 

Feast  of  the  Presentation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  November  21  460 

Feast  of  St.  Catharine,  Virgin 
and  Martyr,  November  25  .      462 


part 

EXPLANATION  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS  AND  OF  SOME  OF  THE  CEREMONIES 
OF  THE  CHURCH. 


The  Ceremonies 466 

The  Sacraments 467 

Baptism 467 

Confirmation      ....  470 

The  Holy  Eucharist    .    .  472 

The  Sacrament  of  Penance  474 


Indulgences 475 

The  Sacrament  of  Extreme 

Unction 475 

Holy  Orders 477 

The  Sacrament    of  Matri 
mony     477 


part  ffourtb. 

EXPLANATION  OF  THE  MASS;  PRAYERS  AT  MASS  AND  METHOD  OF 
HEARING   MASS;   MORNING   AND   EVENING  PRAYERS;   PRAYERS 
FOR   VARIOUS   OCCASIONS;    DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION  AND 

COMMUNION;  DEVOTIONS  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART;  ETC. 
The  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass 

The  Altar  and  Its  Meaning  479 

An  Explanation  of  the 
Vestments  Worn  at  the 
Altar 

Symbolical  Objects  Used 
during  the  Holy  Sacrifice 
of  the  Mass  .... 

General     Ceremonies    Ob 
served  during  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass    . 
Prayers  at  Mass 

The  Preparation    .    .    . 

The  Confiteor    .... 

Thelntroit 

•  The  Kyrie  Eleison      .     . 

The  Gloria 

The  Collect 

The  Epistle    .    . 


479 

479 

481 

The  Gradual      .... 
The  Gospel    
The  Creed      
The  Offertory     .... 

The  Lavabo   . 

488 
488 
489 
490 
492 

482 

The  Orate  Fratres 
The  Preface  
The  Canon  of  the  Mass      . 
The  Commemoration  of  the 
Living    . 

493 
494 
494 

4Q« 

482 
483 
483 

The  Consecration  .    .    . 
The  Commemoration  of  the 

Tlt/lJ 

497 
500 

483 

485 
485 
486 
486 
487 

The  Pater  Hosier  .    .    . 
The  Agnus  Dei  .... 
The  Communion    .    .     . 
The  Post  Communion 
The  Last  Gospel     .    .    . 
A   Method    of   Hearing    Mass 

501 
502 
503 
506 
507 

14 


CONTENTS. 


Spiritually  for  Those  Who  are 
Prevented     from    Going    to 

Church 508 

A  Method  of  Hearing  Mass  for 
Those  Who  Wish  to  Unite 
their  Prayers  with  those  of 

the  Priest 512 

Morning  Devotions   ....      521 
Acts  of  Adoration,  Thanks 
giving,    Contrition,    and 

Oblation 521 

Petition  and  Commendation 

to  God 522 

To  Mary 523 

To  Our  Guardian  Angel  .  523 
To  Our  Patron  Saints  .  523 
A  Good  Intention  .  .  .  524 
Acts  of  Faith,  Hope,  and 

Charity 524 

The  Litany  of  the  Most  Holy 

Name  of  Jesus      .     .     .     525 
Prayers    to   be  Said  in  a 

Storm 527 

Evening  Devotions  ....  528 
Thanks  to  God  ....  528 
Prayer  for  Light  to  Know 

One's  Sins 528 

An  Act  of  Contrition      .      529 
A  Resolution  of    Amend 
ment      530 

A  Commendation  and  Peti 
tion  530 

Litany  of  the  B.  V.  M.     .     531 
Family  Prayers  to  be  Said  in 

Common 533 

Evening  Blessing  ...  535 
Prayer  for  a  Sick  Person  535 
The  Litany  of  the  Saints  .  .  535 
Devotions  for  Confession  .  .  542 
Devotions  for  Holy  Communion  560 
Prayers  for  the  Stations  .  .  587 
Daily  Exercises  for  Various 

States  in  Life 609 

Prayer  of  Married  Persons  609 
Prayer  of  a  Farm-hand  .  610 
Prayer  of  a  Servant  .  .  610 
Prayer  of  a  Child  ...  610 


PAGE 

Prayers  to  be  Said  with  the 

Sick 610 

Prayer  for  a  Happy  Death  611 
How  to  Suffer  Sickness  and 

Death  with  Merit    .     .      611 
An  Act  of  Faith     ...      612 
An  Act  of  Hope      ...      612 
An  Act  of  Charity      .     .      612 
The  Memorare    ....      613 
The  Salve  Regina  ...      613 
Prayers  for  Various  Occasions  614 
A  Prayer  for  the  Church, 
the  Pope,  the  Civil  Au 
thorities,  etc.      .     .    .      614 
In  Any  Necessity   ...      615 
In  Any  Tribulation     .     .      615 
In  Time  of  Famine  or  Pesti 
lence      615 

For  Forgiveness  of  Sins  .       615 
For    Heretics    and    Schis 
matics    616 

For  Our  Friends    .     .     .      616 

For  the  Sick 616 

For  the  Dead      ....       616 
For  a  Husband  or  Wife  .      617 
For  Parents  and  Their  Chil 
dren       617 

Devotions  for  the  Sick  .     .     .      618 
A  Prayer  to  be  Repeated 

Daily  in  Time  of  Sickness  619 
Short    Acts    of  the    Most 

Necessary  Virtues   .     .      620 
Holy  Communion  as  a  Viaticum  622 
Before  Receiving  the  Holy 

Viaticum 622 

After  the  Holy  Viaticum      623 
Extreme  Unction       ....      624 
Prayer     before     Extreme 

Unction 624 

Prayer  after  Extreme  Unc 
tion   626 

Prayer  in  a  Burial-ground    626 
Devotions  to  the  Sacred  Heart  627 
An  Hour's  Adoration  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament    .     .     .      667 


TRIP  TO  THE  HOLY  LAND 


673 


INSTRUCTIONS 

ON 

THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 


PART  FIRST. 
THE  SUNDAYS  OF  THE  ECCLESIASTICAL   YEAR. 


TTbe  Ecclesiastical 

-TITT-HAT  is  the  ecclesiastical  year? 

VV  The  ecclesiastical  year  is  the  order  of  seasons  and  holy- 
days,  beginning  with  the  first  Sunday  of  Advent  and  ending 
with  the  last  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  during  which  the  Catholic 
Church  commemorates  in  her  public  worship  the  mysteries  and 
events  of  redemption. 

Which  are  the  chief  holy-days  and  seasons  of  the  ecclesias 
tical  year? 

The  holy  seasons  are : 

1.  Christmas,  for  which  Advent  is  the  preparation. 

2.  Easter,  for  which  Lent  is  the  preparation. 

3.  Pentecost,  extending  to  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent. 
"What  does  the  Church  commemorate  at  Christmas? 

The  infinite  love  of  God  the  Father,  Who,  according  to  His 
promise,  sent  His  only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  to  redeem 
mankind.  This  holy  season  begins  with  the  first  Sunday  in 
Advent,  and  ends  with  the  sixth  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

What  does  the  Church  commemorate  at  Easter? 

The  infinite  love  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  Who,  by 
His  life,  His  works,  His  passion,  death,  and  resurrection,  accom 
plished  our  redemption,  and  then  ascended  into  heaven  there  to 

15 


16  SUNDAY. 

be  our  mediator.  This  holy  season  begins  with  Septuagesima 
Sunday,  and  ends  at  the  vigil  of  Pentecost. 

What  does  the  Church  commemorate  at  Pentecost? 

The  infinite  love  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who  imparts  to 
the  faithful  the  fruits  of  the  redemption  purchased  for  them  by 
Christ.  This  holy  season  begins  with  Pentecost  Sunday,  and 
ends  with  the  last  Sunday  after  Pentecost. 

How  is  the  ecclesiastical  year  divided? 

The  ecclesiastical  year  is  divided  into  : 

1.  The  fifty-two  Sundays.  2.  The  week-days.  3.  The 
feasts.  4.  The  fast-days. 


-THTTHAT  is  Sunday? 

VV  Sunday,  also  called  the  Lord's  Day,  is  the  first  day  of 

the  week. 

Why  has  God  reserved  to  Himself  one  day  in  each  week? 

In  order  that  man  should  rest  from  work  at  least  one  day  out 
of  the  seven,  and  dedicate  it  to  the  special  service  of  God,  and 
to  the  salvation  of  his  own  soul. 

Why  do  we  Christians  keep  Sunday  as  a  holy-  day  instead  of 
Saturday,  which  was  the  day  observed  under  the  Old  Law? 

The  apostles  kept  Sunday,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  as  a 
holy-day  for  these  reasons:  1.  As  the  Sabbath  was  a  memorial 
of  the  consummation  of  the  work  of  the  creation,  so  the  Sunday 
was  to  remind  us  of  the  consummation  of  the  redemption.  2. 
On  that  day  Our  Lord  arose  from  the  dead.  3.  On  that  day 
the  Holy  Ghost  descended  on  the  apostles.  4.  To  intimate 
that  a  new  dispensation  took  the  place  of  the  old  ;  and  the  diver 
sity  of  the  time  of  divine  worship  drew  a  line  of  distinction 
between  Christians  and  Jews. 

How  should  we  spend  Sunday? 

As  the  design  of  its  institution  requires  ;  that  is,  holily. 

How  is  Sunday  kept  holy? 

Sunday  is  kept  holy  by  abstaining  from  servile  labor,  and  by 
works  of  piety,  such  as  hearing  Mass  with  devotion,  listening  to 
a  sermon,  receiving  Christian  instruction,  reading  good  books, 
visiting  the  sick,  or  other  works  of  spiritual  or  corporal  mercy. 


FEAST-DAYS  AND   HOLY-DAYS.  17 

How  is  Sunday  profaned? 

Sunday  is  profaned  by  unnecessary  servile  labor  ;  by  neglect 
ing  to  hear  Mass  ;  by  intemperance  and  idleness  ;  by  spending 
the  day  in  frivolous,  dangerous,  and  sinful  pleasures;  and  in 
general  by  sinful  acts. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  appointed  Sunday  that  on  that  day  we 
should  serve  Thee,  and  make  ourselves  partakers  of  Thy  grace, 
grant  that  we  may  always  on  that  day  renew  our  faith,  and  be 
incited  to  the  praise  and  adoration  of  Thy  majesty.  Through,  etc. 


3feast>fcass  anb 

~Tir7"HAT  are  feasts  and  holy-  days? 

*  *  Days  on  which  the  Church  celebrates  either  certain 

mysteries  of  religion,  or  some  passage  in  the  life  of  Our  Lord, 
or  the  memory  of  the  saints. 

"Why  has  the  Church  established  these  holy-days? 

She  has  instituted  the  feasts  of  Our  Lord  that  we  may  be  led 
to  remember  God's  love  and  mercy  to  ward  us;  to  meditate  upon 
the  mysteries,  truths,  and  benefits  of  the  Christian  religion  ;  and 
to  contemplate  Jesus  as  the  perfect  pattern  of  a  Christian  life, 
On  the  feasts  of  the  saints  our  minds  are  directed  to  those  heroes 
of  Christianity,  that  we  may  keep  in  veneration  the  lives  of  the 
friends  of  God,  and  be  encouraged  to  imitate  their  example. 

Has  the  Church  authority  to  establish  holy-days? 

Certainly  ;  for  the  power  which  Jesus  Christ  gave  to  His 
apostles  and  their  successors  to  bind  and  to  loose  upon  earth 
includes  the  power  to  make  laws  and  regulations  for  the  salvation 
of  the  faithful.  There  is  warrant  for  it,  too,  in  the  Old  Law, 
for  under  that  dispensation  the  Jews  celebrated  the  Pasch,  or 
Easter,  to  commemorate  their  deliverance  from  Egyptian  bondage  ; 
Pentecost  to  thank  God  for  the  Ten  Commandments  of  the  Law 
given  to  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai  ;  the  feast  of  Tabernacles  in 
commemoration  of  the  forty  years'  journeying  througli  the 
wilderness. 

Which  are  the  holy-days  of  obligation? 

The  Circumcision  of  Our  Lord,  Ascension  Day,  the  Assump 
tion  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  All  Saints'  Day,  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  and  Christmas. 


18  FAST-DAYS. 


-TITT-HAT  are  fast-days? 

W  Those  days  on  which  we  are  allowed  but  one  full  meal, 

in  order  to  present  to  God  a  sacrifice  of  mortification. 

Which  are  fast-days  and  which  days  of  abstinence? 

Those  days  on  which  it  is  permitted  to  eat  but  one  full  meal 
are  fast-days  of  obligation.  Days  on  which  we  are  forbidden  to 
eat  flesh-meat,  but  are  allowed  the  usual  number  of  meals,  are 
days  of  abstinence. 

Why  has  the  Church  appointed  fast-days? 

In  order  that  her  children  should,  by  fasting,  mortify  the 
flesh,  and  overcome  sensual  inclinations  ;  that  by  doing  penance 
they  should  make  satisfaction  for  sin  and  become  reconciled  to 
God  ;  that  they  should  become  more  fervent  in  prayer  ;  that  by 
conquering  their  lusts  they  should  gain  greater  strength  for  God's 
service  ;  that  by  denying  themselves  they  should  have  more  for 
the  poor  ;  and  that  by  despising  worldly  pleasures  they  should 
learn  to  desire  only  the  things  of  heaven. 

Which  are  the  principal  fast-days? 

1.  The  forty  days  of  Lent.  2.  The  ember-days.  3.  The 
vigils  or  eves  of  festivals.  4.  The  Fridays  of  Advent. 

What  are  the  ember-  days? 

Days  instituted  to  thank  God,  each  season  of  the  year,  for 
the  benefits  received  during  that  season,  and  to  remind  the  faith 
ful,  each  quarter  of  the  year,  of  the  duty  of  penance;  also  to 
pray  to  God  for  deserving  priests,  for  on  those  days  the  ordina 
tion  of  priests  usually  takes  place. 

What  are  vigils? 

The  vigils  are  the  days  before  the  feasts.  The  name  means 
watch,  and  is  taken  from  the  watch-night  of  the  Christians  of 
the  first  century,  who  used  to  pass  the  night  before  a  feast  in  the 
church,  with  prayer,  praise,  and  fasting.  Later  this  preparation 
was  carried  on  during  the  day,  instead  of  the  night,  and  the  day 
was  made  a  fast-  day. 

Why  does  the  Church  command  us  to  abstain  from  flesh- 
meat  on  Friday? 

The  Church  commands  us  to  abstain  from  flesh-meat  on 
Friday  in  honor  of  the  day  on  which  Our  Saviour  died  for  us. 


BLESSINGS.  19 

How  does  the  Church  sanctify  week-days  ? 

By  commemorating  on.  each  week-day  some  divine  benefit  or 
the  memory  of  some  saint,  and  by  providing  for  the  offering  of 
the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  that  whosoever  can  attend  may  do 
so.  Every  Catholic,  therefore,  ought  each  day  meditate  upon 
some  divine  truths;  hear  Mass,  if  in  his  power;  and  without 
fail  say  his  morning  and  evening  prayers  devoutly,  that  he  may 
be  strengthened  to  perform  his  daily  labors  in  a  manner  pleasing 
to  God,  and  patiently  suffer  the  trials  of  life,  while  through  all 
he  ascends  from  virtue  to  virtue. 

Blessings. 

is  a  blessing? 

A  blessing  is  that  holy  act  whereby  the  Church  calls 
down  the  divine  blessing  on  persons  and  things. 

Why  does  the  Church  bless  water,  salt,  and  other  things? 
That  the  things  which  she  blesses  may  avail  to  the  spiritual 
and  bodily  health  of  those  who  use  them  with  devotion. 

Is  there  any  warrant  in  Holy  Scripture  for  this  custom? 

Yes ;  we  read  that  Our  Saviour  Himself  blessed  little  chil 
dren  (St.  Mark  x.  16),  bread,  fish  (St.  Matt.  xiv.  19),  and 
other  things ;  and  St.  Paul  tells  us :  "  Every  creature  of  God  is 
sanctified  by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer  "  (i.  Tim.  iv.  4,  5). 

THE    BLESSING    OF   SAL!    ANi;    OF   WATER. 

Holy  water  is  usually  blessed  every  Sunday  before  Mass. 

How  is  this  blessing  done? 

First  the  salt  is  blessed  with  prayer  and  exorcism,  whereby 
the  influence  of  the  evil  spirit  is  broken  and  God's  blessing  and 
protection  secured  for  our  souls  and  bodies.  Then  the  water  is 
blessed  in  like  manner.  The  salt  is  then  mingled  with  the 
water  in  the  name  of  the  Triune  God,  to  show  that  the  sprink 
ling  with  holy  water  may  preserve  us  from  the  corruption  of  sin. 

For  what  does  the  Church  use  holy  water? 

To  sprinkle  the  faithful,  and  everything  she  blesses  and  con 
secrates.  According  to  the  words  of  the  prayers,  the  effects  of 
grace  should  be,  cleansing  from  venial  sin  and  protection  of  soul 
and  body  against  the  assaults  of  the  evil  spirit. 

How  should  we  use  holy  water? 


20  ADVENT. 

The  devout  Christian  takes  holy  water  not  only  on  entering 
and  leaving  the  church,  but  also  at  home  on  rising  and  retiring, 
going  in  and  going  out,  and  at  other  times ;  always  beseeching 
God  to  cleanse  him  by  the  merits  of  Christ's  precious  blood, 
and  to  protect  him  from  all  dangers  of  soul  and  body. 

Bfcvent. 

does  Advent  mean? 

Advent  means  the  coming,  and  is  used  by  the  Church 
to  represent  the  four  thousand  years  of  preparation  for  the  com 
ing  of  the  Eedeemer,  and  at  the  same  time  points  us  to  His 
second  coming  as  our  judge. 

"When  is  the  season  of  Advent? 

The  season  of  Advent  comprises  the  four  weeks  preceding 
Christmas. 

"When  was  the  first  coming  of  our  Redeemer? 

When  the  Son  of  God  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost  in 
the  womb  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  flesh,  to 
sanctify  the  world  by  His  coining. 

Was  a  redeemer  necessary? 

Yes ;  for  all  men  sinned  in  Adam,  and  needed  to  be  recon 
ciled  to  God. 

Could  not  the  just  under  the  Old  Law  be  saved  before  the 
coming  of  Christ? 

Yes;  through  the  expectation  of  Him  and  through  His 
future  merits  all  might  be  saved  under  the  Old  Law  who  made 
themselves  worthy  of  the  grace  of  Christ  by  innocence  and  pen 
ance,  though  they  could  not  be  admitted  to  heaven  until  Our 
Lord's  ascension. 

When  will  be  the  second  coming  of  Christ? 
At  the  end  of  the  world,  when  Christ  will  come  with  great 
power  and  majesty  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 

Why  has  the  Church  appointed  the  holy  season  of  Advent? 

1.  That  we  may  consider  the  wretched  state  of  mankind 
before  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  bring  before  our  minds  the 
mercy  of  God,  Who  sent  His  only-begotten  Son  down  from 
heaven  for  our  redemption.  2.  That  we  may  prepare  ourselves 
worthily  for  Christmas,  that  Christ  may  then  enter  our  hearts  in 


FIRST   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT.  21 

the  fulness  of  His  grace,  to  renew  them  and  to  dwell  in  them. 
3.  That  we  may  so  prepare  ourselves  for  the  second  advent  that 
He  may  be  to  us  a  merciful  judge.  "  Watch  ye,  therefore, 
because  you  know  not  what  hour  your  Lord  will  come ' '  (St. 
Matt.  xxiv.  42). 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  brought  joy  to  the  world  through  Thy 
gracious  advent,  grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  grace,  that  we 
may  prepare  ourselves  by  sincere  penance  for  its  celebration  and 
for  the  Last  Judgment.  Amen. 


jf  trst  Sunfcas  of  Htoent* 

THIS  is  the  first  day  of  the  ecclesiastical  year;  on  it  the 
Church  begins  to  contemplate  the  coming  of  Our  Saviour, 
and,  with  the  prophets,  to  long  for  Him ;  she  exhorts  the  faith 
ful  to  true  penance  for  their  sins,  which  oppose  Christ's  entrance 
into  their  hearts;  she  sings,  therefore,  at  the  Introit  of  the 
Mass,  in  the  words  of  the  psalmist :  "  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  have 
I  lifted  up  my  soul. ' ' 

Prayer. 

Eaise  up  Thy  power,  O  Lord,  we  pray  Thee,  and  come, 
that  by  Thy  protection  we  may  deserve  to  be  rescued  from  the 
threatening  dangers  of  our  sins,  and  to  be  saved  by  Thy  deliver 
ance.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xiii.  11-14. 

Brethren :  Knowing  the  season,  that  it  is  now  the  hour  for 
us  to  rise  from  sleep.  For  now  our  salvation  is  nearer  than  when 
we  believed.  The  night  is  passed  and  the  day  is  at  hand.  Let 
us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness  and  put  on  the  armor 
of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly  as  in  the  day  :  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  impurities,  not  in  conten 
tion  and  envy ;  but  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

What  is  understood  here  by  sleep  f 

Sin,  in  which  man,  as  if  sunk  in  a  torpor,  no  longer  sees  the 
light  of  the  Gospel,  no  longer  hears  the  warning  of  his  conscience, 
neglects  the  means  of  salvation,  and  lives  without  care,  until  he 
awakes,  alas !  too  late,  as  from  a  dream. 


22  FIRST  SUNDAY  OF  ADVENT. 

What  is  understood  by  night  and  day  f 
By  night  is  to  be  understood  ignorance,  infidelity,  and  sin. 
The  day  represents  faith,  grace,  and  reconciliation  with  God. 

"What  are  the  works  of  darkness  f 

All  sin,  especially  that  which  is  unknown  to  men,  but  seen 
and  known  by  God,  of  Whose  grace  it  deprives  us. 

What  is  the  armor  of  light  f 

It  consists  in  faith,  hope,  charity,  and  good  works,  the 
spiritual  arms  with  which  we  have  to  overcome  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil. 

What  does  it  mean  to  put  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  f 

It  means  that  Christians  should  think,  speak,  and  act  like 

Jesus,   adorning  themselves  by  the  imitation  of  Him  as  with 

precious  garments. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  became  man  for  us,  grant  that  we 
may  in  all  things  comply  with  the  admonitions  of  this  epistle ; 
that  we  may  arise  from  the  slumber  of  our  sins,  and  walk  in  the 
light  of  grace  by  the  diligent  performance  of  good  works,  and 
adorn  our  souls  by  putting  on  Thee,  through  the  imitation  of 
Thy  virtues. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xxi.  25-33. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  There  shall  be 
signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars,  and  upon  the 
earth  distress  of  nations,  by  reason  of  the  confusion  of  the  roar 
ing  of  the  sea  and  of  the  waves :  men  withering  away  for  fear, 
and  expectation  of  what  shall  come  upon  the  whole  world,  for 
the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  moved ;  and  then  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  great  power  and  majesty. 
But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up  and  lift  up 
your  heads,  because  your  redemption  is  at  hand.  And  He  spoke 
to  them  a  similitude :  See  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the  trees ;  when 
they  now  shoot  forth  their  fruit,  you  know  that  summer  is  nigh. 
So  you  also  when  you  shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  this 
generation  shall  not  pass  away  till  all  things  be  fulfilled.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  My  words  shall  not  pass  away. 


FIRST   SUNDAY    OF   ADVENT. 


23 


"Why  does  the  Church  cause  this  Gospel  concerning  the  Last 
Judgment  to  be  read  to-day? 

To  prepare  our  hearts  by  penance  for  the  coming  of  Jesus  as 
our  judge. 

What  signs  shall  precede  the  Last  Judgment? 
The  sun  shall  be  darkened,  the  moon  shall  not  give  light,  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven ;  the  heavens  themselves  shall  pass 


away  with  a  great  noise,  the  elements  shall  melt  with  heat,  and 
the  earth  with  all  that  is  in  it  shall  be  burned  up.  At  the  com 
mand  of  God  the  world  shall  be  shaken  to  its  centre ;  fearful 
tempests  shall  arise ;  the  sea  and  wave?  shall  roar,  and  wild 
struggle  and  destruction  take  the  place  of  quiet  and  order.  Men 
shall  wither  away  with  fear,  not  knowing  whither  to  fly.  Then 
shall  appear  the  holy  cross,  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man — a  terror 
to  sinners  who  have  hated  it,  a  consolation  to-  those  who  have 
loved  it. 

How  will  the  Last  Judgment  begin? 

At  the  command  of  God  the  angels,  with  tta  round  of  the 
trumpet,  shall  summon  all  men  to  judgment  (i.  These,  iv.  15). 


24  FIRST  SUNDAY   OF  ADVENT. 

The  bodies  and  souls  of  the  dead  shall  be  again  united,  and  the 
wicked  shall  be  separated  from  the  righteous,  the  just  on  the 
right,  the  wicked  on  the  left  (St.  Matt.  xxv.  33).  The  angels 
and  the  devils  will  be  present,  and  Christ  Himself  will  appear 
in  a  bright  cloud  with  such  power  and  majesty  that  the  wicked, 
for  fear,  will  not  be  able  to  look  at  Him,  but  will  say  to  the 
mountains,  "Fall  on  us,"  and  to  the  hills,  "  Cover  us"  (St. 
Luke  xxiii.  30). 

Why  will  God  hold  a  general  and  public  judgment? 

1.  That  all  may  know  how  just  He  has  been  in  the  particular 
judgment  of  each  one.  2.  That  justice  may  at  last  be  rendered  to 
the  afflicted  and  persecuted,  while  the  wicked  who  have  oppressed 
the  poor,  the  widow,  the  orphan,  the  religious,  and  yet  have  often 
passed  for  upright  and  devout  persons,  may  be  known  in  their 
real  characters  and  be  forever  disgraced.  3.  That  Jesus  Christ 
may  complete  His  redemption,  and  openly  triumph  over  His 
enemies,  who  shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Crucified,  and  tremble 
at  His  power. 

How  will  the  Last  Judgment  proceed? 

The  books  will  be  opened,  and  from  them  all  men  will  be 
judged ;  all  their  good  arid  bad  thoughts,  words,  and  deeds,  even 
the  most  secret,  known  only  to  God,  will  be  revealed  before  the 
whole  world,  and  according  to  their  works  men  will  be  rewarded 
or  be  damned  forever.  The  wicked  ' '  shall  go  into  everlasting 
punishment,  but  the  just  into  life  everlasting ' '  (St.  Matt.  xxv. 
46). 

Exhortation. 

The  Church,  during  the  season  of  Advent,  reminds  thee,  O 
Christian,  of  the  coming  of  Christ  to  judgment,  that  thou  may- 
est  with  the  more  zeal  apply  thyself  to  profit  by  His  first  coming ; 
for  they  only  will  be  justified  and  glorified  who  have  acknowl 
edged  and  received  Him  as  their  Redeemer.  Examine  thyself, 
therefore,  to-day,  and  during  this  week,  whether  thou  hast  believed 
in  Him,  loved  Him,  admitted  Him  into  thy  heart,  and  kept  His 
holy  commands.  Begin  at  once  penance  and  good  works,  that 
thou  ma  jest  with  confidence  await  the  judgment- day  of  the 
Lord. 


SECOND   SUNDAY   OF  ADVENT.  25 

Aspiration. 

Thou  art  just,  O  Lord!  and  just  is  Thy  judgment.  Oh, 
penetrate  my  soul  with  holy  fear,  that  I  may  be  kept  from  evil 
deeds,  and  incited  to  good  works.  Would  that  I  could  say,  with 
St.  Jerome,  "  Whether  I  eat  or  drink,  or  whatever  I  do,  it  is  as 
if  I  heard  the  awful  summons  of  the  trumpet,  '  Ye  dead,  arise, 
and  come  to  judgment ! ' 


H 


Second  Sunfcas  of  Hfcvent 

AVING  taught  us  on  the  first  Sunday  of  Advent  to  sigh 
with  the  prophets  for  the  redemption  through  Christ, 
the  Church  on  this  day  reminds  us,  in  the  holy  sacrifice  of 
the  Mass,  of  the  joyful  promises  of  God  for  the  salvation  of  the 
gentiles,  and  of  Jesus  Christ's  actual  coming,  in  order  to  quicken 
our  desire  for  it,  and  to  produce  in  us  an  alacrity  in  making 
ready  our  hearts  by  penance  and  love. 

For  this  reason  she  says  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  :  "  People 
of  Sion,  behold  the  Lord  shall  come  to  save  the  nations,  and  the 
Lord  shall  make  the  glory  of  His  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  joy 
of  your  heart."  "  Give  ear,  O  Thou  that  rulest  Israel:  Thou 
that  leadest  Joseph  like  a  sheep."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Stir  up  our  hearts,  O  Lord,  to  make  ready  the  ways  of 
Thine  only-begotten  Son,  that  by  His  coming  we  may  be  worthy 
to  serve  Thee  with  purified  minds.  Through  the  same  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xv.  4-13. 

Brethren :  What  things  soever  were  written,  were  written  for 
our  learning:  that  through  patience  and  the  comfort  of  the 
Scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  one  mind  one  towards  another, 
according  to  Jesus  Christ :  that  with  one  mind,  and  with  one 
mouth,  you  may  glorify  God  and  the  Father  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Wherefore  receive  one  another,  as  Christ  also  hath  re 
ceived  you  unto  the  honor  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus 
was  minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm 
the  promises  made  unto  the  fathers.  But  that  the  gentiles  are 
to  glorify  God  for  His  mercy,  as  it  is  written  :  Therefore  will  I 


26  SECOND   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT. 

confess  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  gentiles,  and  will  sing  to 
Thy  name.  And  again  He  saith :  Eejoice,  ye  gentiles,  with 
His  people.  And  again  :  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  gentiles;  and 
magnify  Him,  all  ye  peoples.  And  again  Isaias  saith :  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse ;  and  He  that  shall  rise  up  to  rule  the 
gentiles,  in  Him  the  gentiles  shall  hope.  Now  the  God  of  hope 
fill  you  all  with  joy  and  peace  in  believing:  that  you  may 
abound  in  hope,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

What  are  we  to  learn  by  this  epistle? 

To  be  grateful  to  God  for  having  called  us,  by  His  grace,  to 
the  true  faith,  and  for  having  received  us  into  the  bosom  of  His 
holy  Church.  Again,  we  are  taught  that  by  envy,  discord,  pride, 
and  hatred  we  lose  our  salvation.  Finally,  St.  Paul  refers  us  to 
the  Scriptures  for  instruction. 

Why  do  the  Holy  Scriptures  profit  us? 

1.  They  teach,  correct,  and  instruct  us  in  justice,  that  we 
may  serve  God  faithfully,  and  be  ever  ready  for  good  works. 
2.  They  sustain  our  patience  in  suffering,  and  our  hope  of  eter 
nal  life,  by  many  promises,  and  by  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ 
and  His  saints. 

Why  is  God  called  the  God  of  patience,  comfort,  and  hope  f 

1.  Because  He  looks  with  patience  and  long-suffering  upon 
our  sinful  lives.  2.  Because  He  gives  us  grace  to  carry  our 
cross  with  patience  and  joy,  and  removes  our  despair  by  spiritual 
consolation.  3.  Because  He  gives  us  hope  that  after  this  life  we 
shall  possess  Him,  the  object  of  our  desire. 

Aspiration. 

O  God  of  patience,  comfort,  and  hope,  fill  our  hearts  with 
joy  and  peace,  and  grant  that  we  may  become  perfect  in  all  good 
works  by  faith,  hope,  and  charity,  and  that  we  may  attain  the 
promised  salvation. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xi.  2-10. 

At  that  time :  When  John  had  heard  in  prison  the  works  of 
Christ,  sending  two  of  his  disciples,  he  said  to  Him :  Art  Thou 
He  that  art  to  come,  or  look  we  for  another?  And  Jesus  mak 
ing  answer  said  to  them  :  Go  and  relate  to  John  what  you  have 


SECOND   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT.  27 

heard  and  seen.  The  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  rise  again,  the  poor  have  the 
Gospel  preached  to  them :  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  be 
scandalized  in  Me.  And  when  they  went  their  way,  Jesus 
began  to  say  to  the  multitudes  concerning  John:  What  went 
you  out  into  the  desert  to  see?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 
But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  garments? 
Behold,  they  that  are  clothed  in  soft  garments  are  in  the  houses 
of  kings.  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I 
tell  you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written :  Behold  I  send  My  angel  before  Thy  face,  who  shall 
prepare  Thy  way  before  Thee. 

Why  was  St.  John  cast  into  prison? 

Because  he  rebuked  King  Herod,  who  was  living  in  adultery 
with  the  wife  of  his  stepbrother.  This  teaches  us  that  we 
should  not  be  deterred  from  our  duty,  though  great  suffering  and 
misfortune  should  thereby  befall  us.  Is  it  not  nobler  and  more 
profitable  to  our  salvation  to  be  a  martyr  for  truth,  as  St.  John 
was,  rather  than  to  gain  favor  with  the  world  by  timidly  looking 
on,  or  by  deceitful  flattery? 

Why  did  St.  John  send  his  disciples  to  Jesus? 

St.  John  sent  his  disciples  to  Christ  so  that  they,  too,  might 
be  convinced  that  He  was  the  Messias. 

Superiors  and  parents  should  learn  from  this  to  see  that  their 
dependents  and  children  are  well  instructed  in  the  faith. 

Why  did  Christ  merely  say  to  the  disciples  of  St.  John : 
' '  Go  and  relate  to  John  what  you  have  heard  and  seen :  the 
blind  see,  the  lame  walk, ' '  etc.  ? 

Because  they  ought  to  have  been  convinced  from  the  mira 
cles  He  wrought,  which  were  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies, 
that  He  was  the  promised  Messias. 

What  was  the  object  of  the  question,  "  What  went  you  out 
to  see?"  which  Our  Saviour  asked? 

1.  To  praise  the  constancy  of  St.  John,  who  was  not  to  be 
deterred  from  exercising  his  sacred  functions  either  by  the  com 
mands  of  Herod  or  through  fear  of  imprisonment  and  death.  2. 
To  approve  the  austere  life  of  St.  John,  that  we  should  thereby 
be  encouraged  to  crucify  the  flesh  and  to  do  penance. 


28  SECOND   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  say  that  St.  John  was  more  than  a 

prophet? 

Because  he  was  destined  to  see  the  Messias,  to  preach  ± 
to  men,  and  declare  Him  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world.     And 
as  he  was  a  messenger  of  God,  to  announce  the  coming  of  Christ 
and  prepare  His  way,  he  was  called  an  angel  (Malach.  iii.  T). 

Why  did  Jesus  add,  "  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  be  scan 
dalized  in  Me  "? 

On  account  of  those  who  would  be  scandalized  at 
mility,  His  poverty,  His  ignominious  suffering  and  death  upon 
the  cross,  and  who  would,  accordingly,  despise  and  reject  Him; 
although  the  more  He  humbled  Himself  for  them  the  more  they 
ought  rather  to  love  and  honor  Him. 

Why  does  the  Church  set  before  us  this  gospel? 

In  order  that  we,  like  the  disciples  of  St.  John,  may,  by  His 
works,  recognize  Jesus  as  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  and  that  we 
may  make  ourselves  worthy  of  the  grace  of  redemption  by  doing 
penance  earnestly  and  firmly,  thus  preparing  the  way  of  the 
Lord  in  our  hearts. 

Consolation  in  Adversities  and  Afflictions. 

What  can  and  should  console  us  in  adversity? 

1.  A  firm  belief  that  everything  is  ordered  by  God's  wise 
providence,  and  that  no  evil  can  befall  us  except  by  His  per 
mission,  Who  never  allows  us  to  suffer  more  than  is  for  our 
good.  2.  That  if  we  call  upon  Him  in  adversity  God  will  help 
us,  whenever  it  is  expedient  for  our  salvation.  Thus  to  encour 
age  us  He  says,  "  Call  upon  Me  in  the  day  of  trouble,  I  will 
deliver  thee  "  (Ps.  xlix.  15);  and,  "  If  God  be  for  us,  who  is 
against  us?"  (Rom.  viii.  31);  and  "  Can  a  woman  forget  her 
infant  so  as  not  to  have  pity  on  the  son  of  her  womb?  and  if 
she  should  forget,  yet  will  not  I  forget  thee :  behold,  I  have 
graven  thee  in  My  hands"  (Isaias  xlix.  15,  16).  3.  That  it  is 
useless  to  resist  Divine  Providence,  for  all  who  have  done  so 
have  been  filled  with  shame  and  ignominy  :  "  Who  hath  resisted 
Him  and  hath  had  peace?"  (Job  ix.  4.)  4.  That  our  sufferings 
when  borne  with  patience  and  submission  lose  their  sharpness, 
and  bring  us  merit  and  reward.  "  For  that  which  is  at  present 
momentary  and  light  of  our  tribulation,  worketh  for  us,  above 


THIRD   SUNDAY    OF   ADVENT.  29 

measure  exceedingly,  an  eternal  weight  of  glory ' '  (n.  Cor.  iv. 
17). 

Ubirb  Sunfca^  ot  Hfcvent, 

THE  nearer  the  coming  of  the  Lord  the  more  earnestly  the 
Church  calls  upon  us  to  rejoice ;  and  to-day,  therefore,  at 
the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  she  sings  in  the  words  of  St.  Paul : 
4 '  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always ;  again,  I  say,  rejoice.  Let  your 
modesty  be  known  to  all  men :  the  Lord  is  nigh.  Be  nothing 
solicitous,  but  in  everything  by  prayer  let  your  petitions  be 
made  known  to  God."  (Phil.  iv.  4-6.)  "  Lord,  Thou  hast 
blessed  Thy  land;  Thou  hast  turned  away  the  captivity  of 
Jacob."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  mercifully  incline  Thine  ear  unto 
our  prayers,  and  enlighten  the  darkness  of  our  minds  by  the 
grace  of  Thy  heavenly  visitation.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Phil.  iv.  4-7. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always;  again,  I  say,  rejoice.  Let  your 
modesty  be  known  to  all  men :  the  Lord  is  nigh.  Be  nothing 
solicitous,  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving  let  your  petitions  be  made  known  to  God.  And 
the  peace  of  God,  which  surpasseth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

What  does  it  mean  to  rejoice  in  the  Lord? 

It  means  to  be  glad  in  remembering  the  grace  by  which 
God  called  us  to  the  true  faith,  and  gave  us  the  hope  of  eternal 
salvation,  and  to  rejoice  even  in  all  our  tribulations  and  adversi 
ties  for  the  Lord's  sake,  as  St.  Paul  did  (n.  Cor.  vii.  4).  It 
also  admonishes  us  to  give  a  good  example  by  modesty  and  an 
edifying  life,  and  to  fix  our  desires  on  God,  Who  will  never  fail 
us  if  we  make  our  wants  known  to  Him  by  prayer  and  supplica 
tion,  and  give  Him  thanks  for  benefits  received. 

In  what  does  the  peace  of  God  consist? 

It  consists  in  a  good  conscience,  such  as  St.  Paul  enjoyed. 
It  is  this  peace,  this  tranquillity  of  the  soul,  which  sustained  the 
holy  martyrs  in  their  agonies,  and  consoled  others  under  perse 
cution  for  Christ's  sake  (St.  Matt.  v.  11,  12). 


30  THIRD  SUNDAY  OF  ADVENT. 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  grant  that  Thy  peace,  which  Thou  hast  given  us, 
and  which  the  world  knows  not,  may  keep  our  hearts  and  minds 
in  Thee.  O  wisdom !  proceeding  from  the  mouth  of  the  High 
est,  and  reaching  to  the  ends  of  the  world,  who  governest  with 
power  and  grace,  come  and  direct  us  all,  that  we  may  walk  in 
the  path  of  wisdom  and  of  the  peace  which  surpasseth  all  under 
standing.  Amen. 

THE    BEST    REMEDY    IN    THE    HOUR    OF    SORROW. 

In  need,  sorrow,  and  dejection  the  best  means  to  relieve  our 
distressed  hearts  is  humble  and  confiding  prayer,  in  which  we 
can  pour  out  our  hearts  before  God,  and  give  ourselves  up  to 
His  love  and  mercy,  as  did  Anna,  the  sorrowful  mother  of 
Samuel  the  prophet,  Josaphat  in  painful  uncertainty,  Susanna 
falsely  accused  and  condemned  to  death,  and  innumerable  other 
servants  of  God.  These  all  prayed  to  God  and  were  delivered 
from  their  afflictions,  receiving  help  and  consolation.  St.  James 
therefore  admonishes  us,  "  Is  any  one  of  you  sad?  let  him  pray" 
(James  v.  13);  and  St.  Paul,  in  the  epistle  for  this  Sunday, 
encourages  us  not  to  be  solicitous  about  anything,  but  in  every 
thing  by  prayer  and  supplication,  with  thanksgiving,  to  let  our 
requests  be  known  to  God.  Are  you,  then,  sad  and  discour 
aged?  Lift  up  your  soul  to  God,  and  say  with  David,  "  Give 
joy  to  the  soul  of  Thy  servant,  for  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  I  have  lifted 
up  my  soul"  (Ps.  Ixxxv.  4). 

GOSPEL.     John  i.  19-28. 

At  that  time:  The  Jews  sent  from  Jerusalem  priests  and 
Levites  to  John  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  And  he  confessed 
and  did  not  deny :  and  he  confessed :  I  am  not  the  Christ. 
And  they  asked  him:  What  then?  Art  thou  Elias?  And  he 
said :  I  am  not.  Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered : 
No.  They  said,  therefore,  unto  him :  Who  art  thou,  that  we 
may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us?  what  sayest  thou  of 
thyself?  He  said:  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder 
ness,  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet 
Isaias.  And  they  that  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And 
they  asked  him  and  said  to  him  :  Why  then  dost  thou  baptize,  if 
thou  be  not  Christ,  nor  Elias,  nor  the  prophet?  John  answered 


THIRD  SUNDAY  OF  ADVENT.  31 

them,  saying :  I  baptize  with  water ;  but  there  hath  stood  One 
in  the  midst  of  you,  Whom  you  know  not.  The  same  is  He  that 
shall  come  after  me,  Who  is  preferred  before  me :  the  latchet  of 
Whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose.  These  things  were  done 
in  Bethania,  beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

Why  did  the  Jews  send  messengers  to  John  to  ask  him  who 
he  was? 

Because  his  baptizing  and  preaching,  with  his  life  of  austerity 
and  penance,  made  such  an  impression  that  the  people  took  him 
not  for  an  ordinary  prophet,  but  for  the  Messias  Himself. 

Why  did  the  messengers  ask  John  whether  he  was  Elias  or 
the  prophet? 

The  Jews  believed  that  either  Elias  or  another  of  the  proph 
ets  would  return  to  earth  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  coming  of 
Christ;  and  from  St.  John's  denying  that  he  was  the  Christ 
they  concluded  that  he  was  either  Elias  or  that  prophet. 

Why  did  St.  John  say  that  he  was  not  that  prophet,  but 
only  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness? 

He  said  so  out  of  humility ;  but  he  uttered  no  untruth,  since 
he  was  not  the  prophet  predicted  by  Moses  (Deut.  xviii.  15),  but 
only  u  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,"  as  the  prophet  Isaias  said  (Is.  Ix.  3). 

How  do  we  make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord? 

By  sincere  penance,  which  consists  not  merely  in  going  to 
confession,  and  making  hollow  resolutions,  but  in  bringing  forth 
fruits  worthy  of  penance  (Matt.  iii.  8 ;  Luke  iii.  8). 

How  do  we  bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of  penance? 

If  we  wish  to  bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of  penance,  we  must 
endeavor  to  make  amends  for  what  is  past,  and  use  all  possible 
means  to  avoid  in  future  those  sins  to  which  we  have  been  most 
given ;  we  must  love  and  serve  God  as  much  as  and  more  than 
we  before  loved  and  served  the  world. 

What  was  the  baptism  of  John,  and  what  was  the  effect  of 

it? 

It  was  a  baptism  of  penance,  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins ;  thus 
it  was  a  preparation  for  the  Baptism  of  Christ,  through  which 
sins  are  actually  forgiven,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  received  (Mark 
i.  4,  5). 


32  FOURTH   SUNDAY    OF   ADVENT. 

What  are  we  further  taught  by  this  gospel? 

We  are  taught  to  always  speak  the  truth,  like  St.  John  ;  not 
to  desire  to  appear  more,  or  better,  than  we  are  ;  and,  in  par 
ticular,  to  make  a  good  and  sincere  confession.  We  should, 
therefore,  before  confession  often  ask  ourselves,  4  '  Who  am  I  ? 
How  do  I  live?  How  do  I  stand  before  God?  How  do  I  deal 
with  my  neighbor  ?  '  ' 

We  learn  also  from  St.  John  to  confess  our  sins  without 
reserve,  neither  concealing  nor  excusing  them;  above  all,  we 
learn  to  be  humble,  for  although  he  might  have  passed  for  the 
Messias  had  he  chosen  to,  he  refused  that  honor,  and  held  him 
self  unworthy  to  loose  the  latchet  of  Christ's  shoe. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord,  banish  from  my  heart  envy,  self-love,  and  pride  ; 
give  me  grace  so  to  know  Thee  and  myself  that,  in  contempla 
tion  of  Thy  majesty,  omnipotence,  love  and  wisdom,  and  other 
perfections,  I  may  love  Thee  above  all  things,  and  in  regarding 
my  own  nothingness,  misery,  and  sins  may  always  humble  my 
self  before  Thee,  and  be  little  in  my  own  eyes.  Grant  also 
that  I  may  judge  my  neighbor  with  justness  and  tenderness,  and 
love  him  as  myself. 


ffourtb  Suntms  of  Hfcvent 

THE  nearer  we  approach  to  the  coming  of  Christ  the  more 
the  Church  sighs  in  her  prayers  for  the  Saviour  of  man 
kind.  She  sings,  therefore,  at  the  Introit,  '  '  Drop  down  dew, 
ye  heavens,  from  above,  and  let  the  clouds  rain  the  just  '  '  (Is. 
xlv.  8);  "The  heavens  show  forth  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
firmament  declareth  the  work  of  His  hands"  (Ps.  xviii.  2). 

Prayer. 

Stir  up  Thy  might,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  and  come  and 
succor  us  with  great  power,  that,  by  the  help  of  Thy  grace,  the 
indulgence  of  Thy  mercy  may  accelerate  what  our  sins  impede. 
Who  livest,  etc. 

EPISTLE,    i.  Car.  iv.  1-5. 

Brethren  :  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the  ministers  of 
Christ,  and  the  dispensers  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Here  now 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT.  33 

it  is  required  among  the  dispensers,  that  a  man  be  found  faith 
ful.  But  to  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  to  be  judged  by  you,  or 
by  man's  day,  but  neither  do  I  judge  my  own  self.  For  I  am 
not  conscious  to  myself  of  anything :  yet  I  am  not  hereby  justi 
fied  :  but  lie  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  Therefore  judge 
not  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  corne :  Who  both  will  bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness  and  will  make  manifest 
the  counsels  of  the  hearts :  and  then  shall  every  man  have  praise 
from  God. 

How  should  priests  be  regarded  by  the  faithful? 

The  Church  wishes  to  inspire  us  with  respect  and  veneration 
towards  priests,  who  are  ministers  of  Christ,  dispensers  of  the 
mysteries  of  God,  and  advocates  of  religion.  The  Scripture  says, 
"Let  the  priests  that  rule  well  be  esteemed  worthy  of  double 
honor,  especially  they  who  labor  in  the  word  and  doctrine" 
(i.  Tim.  v.  17).  "He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  Me;  and  he 
that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  Me"  (St.  Luke  x.  16). 

Why  is  this  epistle  read  to-day? 

The  Church  wishes,  by  pointing  to  the  second  advent  of 
Christ,  to  remind  the  faithful  to  avoid  judging  their  neighbors, 
but  to  judge  themselves,  and  to  cleanse  their  hearts  for  the  re 
ception  of  Jesus  as  our  Saviour,  that  they  may  not  have  to 
shrink  from  Him  when  He  cornes  as  Judge. 

Can  priests  administer  the  holy  sacraments  as  they  please? 

No,  for,  as  the  stewards  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  must  observe 
His  will,  which  is  that  they  should  administer  the  sacraments 
for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  the  faithful.  They 
are  not  permitted  to  "  give  that  which  is  holy  unto  dogs" 
(Matt.  viii.  6),  and  cannot,  therefore,  give  absolution,  or  any 
sacrament,  to  those  who  are  unfit,  lest  they  thereby  condemn 
themselves. 

Why  should  they  esteem  it  a  small  matter  to  be  judged  by 
men? 

Because  men  generally  judge  by  appearances,  and  not  by 
reality.  St.  Paul  says :  "  If  I  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Christ"  (Gal.  i.  10).  But  not  only  priests,  the 
faithful  also,  must  seek  to  please  God  more  than  men.  How 
foolish  are  they  who  follow  all  silly  and  scandalous  fashions  in 
dress,  gesture,  and  manners ;  who  neglect  the  holy  exercises  of 


34  FOURTH   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT. 

religion,  and  ask  constantly,  " What  will  the  world  say?"  but 
never,  "What  will  my  God  and  Saviour  say?"  if  I  do  this  or 
that. 

"Why  does  St.  Paul  say,  "But  neither  do  I  judge  my  own 

self"? 

Because  he  could  not  know  how  God  would  judge  him, 
"  For  man  knoweth  not  whether  he  be  worthy  of  love  or  hatred  ' ' 
(Eccles.  ix.  1);  therefore  he  adds,  "  I  am  not  conscious  to  my 
self  of  anything,  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified,  but  He  that 
judgeth  me  is  the  Lord."  We  should,  therefore,  examine  our 
selves  thoroughly  whether  we  are  in  sin ;  but  if  we  find  nothing 
in  us  which  displeases  God  we  are  not  on  that  account  at  liberty 
to  think  ourselves  better  than  others,  for  before  the  mirror  of 
our  self-esteem  we  look  quite  different  to  what  we  are  in  truth 
before  God,  Who  cannot  be  bribed.  Oh,  how  many,  who  now 
think  themselves  innocent  and  holy,  shall  appear  at  the  day  of 
judgment  stripped  of  their  disguises,  and  the  most  secret  workings 
of  their  hearts  revealed  by  God  to  their  eternal  disgrace !  This 
should  determine  us  not  to  judge  before  the  time,  either  ourselves 
or  any  one  else,  of  whose  hearts  we  must  know  even  less  than 
of  our  own.  "  Let  us  therefore  work  out  our  salvation  with 
fear  and  trembling  "  (Phil.  ii.  12). 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Thy  servant,  for  in 
Thy  sight  no  man  living  shall  be  justified  (Ps.  cxlii.  2). 

GOSPEL.     Luke  Hi.  1-6. 

In  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  and  Philip  his  brother  tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  the  country 
of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilina,  under  the  high 
priests  Annas  and  Caiphas :  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  made 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zachary,  in  the  desert.  And  he  came 
into  all  the  country  about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of 
penance  for  the  remission  of  sins,  as  it  was  written  in  the  book 
of  the  sayings  of  Isaias  the  prophet :  A  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness :  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight 
His  paths.  Every  valley  shall  be  filled :  and  every  mountain 
and  hill  shall  be  brought  low :  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   OF   ADVENT.  35 

straight,  and  the  rough  ways  plain.     And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

Why  is  the  time  at  which  St.  John  began  to  preach  so  mi 
nutely  described? 

Because  in  that  happy  year  the  prophecy  of  Jacob  was  ful 
filled,  and  the  sceptre  being  taken  from  Juda,  the  long-expected 
Messias  showed  Himself  to  the  world,  was  baptized  by  John, 


and  declared  by  His  Jieavenly  Father  to  be  His  beloved  Son, 
Whom  men  should  hear.  Accordingly,  that  this  time  should 
never  be  forgotten,  the  evangelist,  contrary  to  his  usual  custom, 
describes  it  particularly,  mentioning  the  names  both  of  the  spir 
itual  and  temporal  rulers. 

Aspiration. 

Oh,  that  Thy  way,  Jesus,  may  be  well  prepared  in  my  heart ! 
Alas !  assist  me,  O  my  Saviour,  to  do  what  I  cannot  do  by  my 
self.  Fill  up  the  valley  of  my  heart  with  Thy  grace,  and 
straighten  my  crooked  and  perverted  will,  till  it  shall  conform 
to  Thine  own.  Soften  my  rough  and  unruly  mind ;  bring  low, 


36  VIGIL   OF   THE   NATIVITY,    OR  CHRISTMAS   EVE. 

destroy,  and  remove  whatever  in  me  impedes  Thy  way,  that 
Thou  mayest  come  to  me  without  hindrance,  and  possess  and 
govern  me  forever.  Amen. 


O 


of  tbe  1Rati\>it£,  or  Cbristmas  3£\>e, 

CHRISTIAN,  for  the  love  of  Christ,  and  for  thine  own  sal 
vation,  occupy  thy  mind,  during  this  holy  night,  with  holy 
thoughts  and  aspirations,  in  order  to  make  thyself  worthy  of  all 
the  graces  which  Christ  will  grant  thee  on  His  coming.  Con 
sider  how  St.  Joseph  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  in  obedience 
to  the  edict  of  Cgesar,  and  in  perfect  submission  to  the  will  of  God, 
went  to  Bethlehem,  and,  finding  no  room  there,  at  last  entered 
an  open  stable,  where  they  were  content  to  stay.  Does  not  the 
Son  of  God  deserve  all  our  love  when  He  thus  humbled 
Himself  for  us?  Tender  Him  your  heart  as  an  abode,  in  the 
following 

Prayer  of  the  Church. 

O  God,  Who  givest  us  joy  by  the  annual  expectation  of  our 
redemption,  grant  that  we  may  securely  see  Him  coming  as  our 
Judge  Whom  we  joyfully  receive  as  our  Eedeemer,  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Thy'  Son,  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  Thee  for 
ever.  Amen. 


of  ©ur  3Lort>,  or  Cbrfstmas. 

CHRISTMAS    brings   before   us   the   happy  day  on   which,  in 
the  fulness  of  time,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Saviour  and  Ee 
deemer,  was  born  of  the  ever-blessed   and  immaculate  Virgin 
Mary,  in  the  stable  at  Bethlehem. 

Why  does  every  priest  say  three  Masses  on  this  day? 

1.  To  give  thanks  to  the  ever-blessed  Trinity,  Who  co-oper 
ated  in  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ.  2.  To  honor  the  three 
fold  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  :  His  eternal  birth  in  the  bosom  of 
His  heavenly  Father;  His  temporal  birth  of  His  virgin  Mother; 
and  His  spiritual  birth  in  our  hearts,  which  He  occupies  by  His 
grace. 

Why  is  the  first  Mass  celebrated  at  midnight? 

The  first  Mass  is  said  at  midnight  to  remind  us  that  before 
Jesus  Christ  was  born  the  world  was  without  the  true  light, 


NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,    OR   CHRISTMAS.  37 

and  lay  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death.  Again,  it  was  in 
the  night  that  He  was  born ;  and  both  His  temporal  and  eternal 
births  are  mysterious  truths,  incomprehensible  to  our  under 
standing. 

Why  is  the  second  Mass  celebrated  at  daybreak? 

The  second  Mass  is  celebrated  at  daybreak  because  the  birth 
of  Christ  brought  light  to  the  gentiles,  whose  salvation  was  then 
nigh,  and  because,  according  to  tradition,  it  was  about  that 
hour  that  the  shepherds  came  to  see  and  adore  the  new-born 
Saviour. 

Why  is  the  third  Mass  celebrated  at  daylight? 

The  third  Mass  is  said  at  daylight  because  Christ  dispersed 
the  darkness  of  ignorance,  and  appeared  as  the  Light  of  the 
world  (John  i.  9 ;  Is.  Ix.  8). 

OF  THE  FIRST  MASS. 

The  Introit  of  the  first  Mass  reminds  us  of  the  eternal  birth 
of  Jesus  Christ:  "  The  Lord  hath  said  to  Me,  Thou  art  My 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  Thee  "  (Ps.  ii.  7);  "  Why  have 
the  gentiles  raged,  and  the  people  devised  vain  things?  "  (Ps.  ii.  1.) 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  made  this  holy  night  shine  forth  with  the 
brightness  of  the  true  Light,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we 
may  enjoy  His  happiness  in  heaven,  the  mystery  of  Whose  light 
we  have  known  upon  earth.  Who  liveth  and  reigneth,  etc. 
Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Titus  ii.  11-15. 

Dearly  Beloved :  The  grace  of  God  our  Saviour  hath  ap 
peared  to  all  men,  instructing  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  desires,  we  should  live  soberly,  and  justly,  and  godly  in 
this  world,  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  coming  of  the 
glory  of  the  great  God  and  Our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  Who  gave 
Himself  for  us,  that  He  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
might  cleanse  to  Himself  a  people  acceptable,  a  pursuer  of  good 
works.  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 


38  NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,    OR   CHRISTMAS. 

How  did  the  grace  of  God  appear  to  all  men? 

Through  the  incarnation  of  His  Son,  Whom,  in  His  infinite 
love,  He  made  like  unto  us,  to  be  our  brother  and  teacher,  that 
we  might  become  children  and  heirs  of  God,  and  co-heirs  with 
Jesus  Christ. 

What  does  Christ  teach  us  by  His  incarnation? 

That  we  should  abandon  impiety,  infidelity,  injustice,  and 
worldly  desires,  and  love  God,  and  our  neighbor,  though  he  be 
our  enemy,  for  God's  sake.  The  incarnation  also  shows  the 
dignity  and  greatness  of  man,  for  as  God  gave  His  only  Son  for 
our  redemption,  we  thereby  perceive  the  worth  of  man  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

What  does  the  Apostle  mean  by  worldly  desires? 

He  means  by  them  carnal  and  sensual  desires  and  lusts, 
such  as  impurity,  drunkenness,  avarice,  and  such  like.  Christ 
teaches  us  to  renounce  these  by  the  poverty,  patience,  fasting, 
and  innumerable  privations  of  His  life. 

How  do  we  live  soberly,  justly,  and  piously? 

We  live  soberly  when  we  use  temporal  goods  according  to 
the  intention  and  will  of  God,  and  to  supply  our  necessary 
wants;  we  live  justly  when  we  desire  for,  and  render  to,  our 
neighbor  what,  by  the  example  of  Christ,  we  are  bound  to; 
we  live  piously  when  we  give  God  His  due  honor,  love  Him 
above  all  things,  and  love  all  men,  in  Christ,  for  His  sake. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  ii.  1-14. 

At  that  time  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Caesar  Augus 
tus,  that  the  whole  world  should  be  enrolled.  This  enrolling 
was  first  made  by  Cyrinus  the  governor  of  Syria :  And  all  went 
to  be  enrolled,  every  one  into  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judea, 
to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem:  because  he 
was  of  the  house  and  family  of  David,  to  be  enrolled  with  Mary 
his  espoused  wife,  who  was  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  when  they  were  there,  her  days  were  accomplished,  that 
she  should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born 
Son,  and  wrapped  Him  up  in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  Him 
in  a  manger :  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 


NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,   OR   CHRISTMAS. 


39 


And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  watching,  and 
keeping  the  night-watches  over  their  flock.  And  behold  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  brightness  of  God 
shone  round  about  them,  and  they  feared  with  a  great  fear. 
And  the  angel  said  to  them :  Fear  not :  for  behold  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  that  shall  be  to  all  the  people;  for 
this  day  is  born  to  you  a  Saviour,  Who  is  Christ  the  Lord,  in  the 
city  of  David.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you :  You  shall 
find  the  infant  wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  in  a 


manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude 
of  the  heavenly  army,  praising  God,  and  saying:  Glory  to  God 
in  the  highest :  and  on  earth  peace  to  men  of  good  will. 

Why  did  Csesar  Augustus  publish  a  decree  that  all  the  Eo- 
man  subjects  should  be  enrolled? 

The  immediate  reasons  of  Csesar  are  not  known  to  us,  but 
the  result  shows  that  it  was  done  by  the  special  providence  of 
God,  for  Joseph  and  Mary  were  thus  obliged  to  go  to  Beth 
lehem,  and  so  the  prophecy  of  Micheas,  that  the  Messias  should 
be  born  there,  was  fulfilled. 


40  NATIVITY    OF   OUR   LORD,    OR  CHRISTMAS. 

Why  is  Christ  called  the  first-born  Son  of  Mary? 

Because  she  had  no  child  before  Him ;  and,  moreover,  hav 
ing  no  other  after  Him,  He  is  also  the  only-begotten  of  His 
blessed  Mother,  as  He  was  the  first-born  and  only-begotten  of 
His  heavenly  Father  (Heb.  i.  6). 

Why  was  the  Saviour  of  the  world  born  in  a  stable? 

To  show,  from  His  very  birth,  that  He  had  not  come  to 
establish  a  splendid  worldly  kingdom,  but  a  kingdom  of  grace, 
justice,  and  peace,  and  to  lead  us  to  imitate  His  example  of 
poverty,  humility,  and  contempt  of  the  world. 

Why  was  the  birth  of  Christ  first  announced  to  the  poor 
shepherds,  and  not  to  the  high  priests? 

To  show  that  God  does  not  distribute  His  graces  through 
respect  for  persons :  He  exalts  the  humble,  and  humbles  those 
who  exalt  themselves. 

The  angels  for  joy  praised  God,  and  sang,  "  Glory  to  God 
in  the  highest,  "—that  is,  Praise  and  thanks  to  our  heavenly 
Father  for  sending  His  only-begotten  Son  for  the  salvation  of 

men, "  and  on  earth  peace" — that  is,  prosperity,  happiness, 

salvation,  and  blessing — "to  men  of  good  will." 

Learn  from  the  angels  to  be  thankful  for  all  the  benefits 
which  God  bestows  upon  thy  neighbor,  and  then  you  also  will 
partake  of  them.  In  particular,  thank  God  to-day  for  the  in 
expressible  benefit  of  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

OF  THE  SECOND  MASS. 

The  Introit  of  this  Mass  reminds  us  of  the  temporal  birth  oi 
Our  Saviour  in  Bethlehem.  « '  A  light  shall  shine  upon  us  to-day, 
for  Our  Lord  is  born  to  us,  and  He  shall  be  called  Wonderful, 
God,  the  Prince  of  peace,  the  Father  of  the  world  to  come,  of 
Whose  reign  there  shall  be  no  end"  (Is.  ix.  6).  "The  Lord 
hath  reigned,  He  is  clothed  with  beauty ;  the  Lord  is  clothed 
with  strength,  and  hath  girded  Himself"  (Ps.  xcii.  1).  Glory 
be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we  who  are 
filled  with  the  new  light  of  Thy  incarnate  Word,  may  show 
forth  in  our  works  what  faith  displays  in  our  mind.  Through 
the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen 


NATIVITY   OF  OUR  LORD,   OR  CHRISTMAS.  41 

EPISTLE.     Tttus  iii.  4-7. 

Uearty  Beloved:  The  goodness  and  kindness  of  God  our 
Saviour  appeared :  not  by  the  works  of  justice  which  we  have 
done,  but  according  to  His  mercy  He  saved  us,  by  the  laver  of 
regeneration,  and  renovation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Whom  He  hath 
poured  forth  upon  us  abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  onr 
Saviour :  that,  being  justified  by  His  grace,  we  may  be  heirs, 
according  to  hope,  of  life  everlasting  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


What  does  St.  Paul  teach  us  in  this  epistle? 

He  teaches  us  what  God  has  done  and  is  doing  that  we  may 
have  eternal  life,  and  why  He  does  it.  Not  by  our  own 
merits,  but  according  to  His  mercy,  He  has  saved  us  by  holy 
Baptism,  for  we  were  conceived  and  born  in  sin.  Let  us  show 
by  our  lives  that  we  are  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
animated  by  the  hope  of  life  everlasting. 

Why  did  not  God  have  mercy  on  the  fallen  angels? 
This  is  a  mystery  which  should  heighten  our  love  to  God, 
but  should  also  fill  us  with  fear  and  trembling,  for  if  we  do  not 


42  NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,   OR   CHRISTMAS. 

use  the  goodness  and  kindness  of  God  to   our  advantage  our 
punishment  will  be  severer  than  that  of  the  fallen  angels. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  ii.  15-20. 

At  that  time  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another:  Let  us 
go  over  to  Bethlehem,  and  let  us  see  this  word  that  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  showed  to  us.  And  they  came  with 
haste :  and  they  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  infant  lying 
in  the  manger.  And  seeing,  they  understood  of  the  word  that 
had  been  spoken  to  them  concerning  this  child.  And  all  that 
heard  wondered :  and  at  those  things  that  were  told  them  by 
the  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  words,  pondering  them 
in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and 
praising  God,  for  all  the  things  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it 
was  told  unto  them. 

How  could  the  shepherds  know  that  the  new-born  child  was 
the  Saviour  of  the  world? 

The  angels  had  given  them  a  sign :  "  You  shall  find  the  in 
fant  wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  in  a  manger,"  and 
seeing,  they  believed,  fell  on  their  knees,  and  adored  the  child. 
They  then  praised  God  for  the  graces  they  had  received,  and 
made  known  what  they  had  heard  and  seen  to  others. 

What  do  we  learn  from  Mary  in  this  gospel? 

That  we  should  ponder  the  divine  truths  in  our  hearts,  and, 
by  this  heavenly  nourishment,  strengthen  and  preserve  our  souls 
in  spiritual  life. 

OF  THE  THIRD  MASS. 

The  Introit  of  the  third  Mass  reminds  us  of  the  spiritual  birth 
of  Christ  in  our  hearts.  "  A  child  is  born  to  us,  and  a  son  is 
given  to  us,  and  the  government  is  upon  His  shoulder,  and  His 
name  shall  be  called  the  Angel  of  great  counsel"  (Is.  ix.  6). 
"  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle,  for  He  hath  done  wonder 
ful  things"  (Ps.  xcvii.  1).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  almighty  God,  that  the  new  birth 
of  Thine  only-begotten  Son  in  the  flesh  may  deliver  us,  who  are 
held  by  the  old  bondage  under  the  yoke  of  sin.  Through  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 


NATIVITY   OF  OUR  LORD,    OR  CHRISTMAS.  43 


EPISTLE.    Heb.  i.  1-12. 

God,  Who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spoke  in 
times  past  to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  last  of  all  in  these  days, 
has  spoken  to  us  by  His  Son,  Whom  He  hath  appointed  heir  of 
all  things,  by  Whom  also  He  made  the  world :  Who  being  the 
brightness  of  His  glory,  and  the  figure  of  His  substance,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  His  power,  making  purga 
tion  of  sins,  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high : 
being  made  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  He  had  inherited 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they.  For  to  which  of  the  angels 
hath  He  said  at  any  time :  Thou  art  My  Son,  to-day  have  I 
begotten  Thee?  And  again:  I  will  be  to  Him  a  Father,  and 
He  shall  be  to  Me  a  Son?  And  again,  when  He  bringeth  in 
the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  He  saith  :  And  let  all  the  angels 
of  God  adore  Him.  And  to  the  angels  indeed  He  saith :  He 
that  maketh  His  angels  spirits,  and  His  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 
But  to  the  Son :  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  forever  and  ever :  a 
sceptre  of  justice  is  the  sceptre  of  Thy  kingdom.  Thou  hast 
loved  justice  and  hated  iniquity  :  therefore  God,  Thy  God  hath 
anointed  Thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  Thy  fellows.  And : 
Thou  in  the  beginning,  O  Lord,  didst  found  the  earth :  and  the 
works  of  Thy  hands  are  the  heavens.  They  shall  perish,  but 
Thou  shalt  continue,  and  they  shall  all  grow  old  as  a  garment. 
And  as  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  change  them  and  they  shall  be 
changed :  but  Thou  art  the  self -same,  and  Thy  years  shall  not 
fail. 

Meditation. 

How  magnificently  does  this  epistle  set  forth  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  the  Father,  Who,  for  a  teacher,  has  given  us, 
not  a  prophet,  but  His  only  Son !  how  beautifully  does  it  prove 
the  divinity  of  Christ,  since  God  has  begotten  Him  from  all 
eternity,  and  created  the  heavens  and  earth  through  Him,  Who 
is  always  the  same,  and  His  throne  forever  and  ever !  Learn, 
O  Christian  soul,  from  this  epistle,  how  much  thou  art  obliged 
to  love  God,  to  trust  Him,  and  to  follow  Christ  thy  example, 
for  without  imitating  Him  thou  canst  neither  belong  to  His  elect, 
nor  have  part  in  His  redemption. 


44  NATIVITY   OF   OUR  LORD,    OR  CHRISTMAS. 

Aspiration. 

O  heavenly  Father,  I  thank  Thee  with  my  whole  heart,  for 
having  spoken  to  us  through  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  Whom 
Thou  hast  made  better  than  the  angels.  I  will,  O  Father  of 
mercy,  listen  to  Him  with  gratitude,  and  use  His  sublime  teach 
ings  for  the  perfect  enlightenment  of  my  mind  and  heart. 

GOSPEL.    John  i.  1-14. 

In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  Him  and  without  Him  was 
made  nothing  that  was  made.  In  Him  was  life,  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men ;  and  the  light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the 
darkness  did  not  comprehend  it.  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God  whose  name  was  John.  This  man  came  for  a  witness,  to 
give  testimony  of  the  light,  that  all  men  might  believe  through 
him.  He  was  not  the  light,  but  was  to  give  testimony  of  the 
light,  that  was  the  true  light  which  enlighteneth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  this  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world 
was  made  by  Him,  and  the  world  knew  Him  not.  He  came 
unto  His  own,  and  His  own  received  Him  not.  But  as  many  as 
received  Him,  He  gave  them  power  to  be  made  the  sons  of  God  ; 
to  them  that  believe  in  His  name.  Who  are  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 
And  THE  WORD  WAS  MADE  FLESH,  and  dwelt  among  us ;  and  we 
saw  His  glory,  the  glory  as  it  were  of  the  only-begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

What  does  St.  John  mean  by  the  "  Word  "  ? 

He  means  the  Son  of  God,  Who  is  called  the  Word  of  the 
Father,  because  He  was  begotten  as  the  word  is  produced  from 
the  thought,  but  in  a  manner  more  beautiful  and  mysterious. 
In  His  divine  nature  He  is  one  with  the  Father ;  but  in  person 
distinct  from  Him ;  as  the  word  spoken  is  at  the  same  time  one 
with  Him  Who  speaks,  and  yet  distinct  from  Him.  He  is  also 
called  the  Word  because  it  is  through  Him  that  the  Father  has 
declared  to  us  His  wTill. 

What  is  the  meaning  of,  "  in  the  beginning  was  the  Word," 
etc.? 

It  means  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  world  the  Son  of  God 


NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,    OR   CHRISTMAS. 


45 


already  was,  and,  therefore,  was  begotten  of  His  Father  from  all 
eternity.  Thus,  at  the  beginning  of  his  gospel  St.  John  teaches 
Christ's  eternity,  divinity,  and  equality  with  the  Father. 

What  is  the  meaning  of,  "all  things  were  made  by  the 
Word"? 

That  the  Son  of  Gcd,  Himself  true  God,  with  the  Father 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  cieated  all  things  that  were  made,  both 
visible  and  invisible,  in  perfect  order  and  beauty  (Prov.  viii.  30). 


What  is  the  meaning  of,  "in  Him  was  life  "? 
That,  as  the  living  God,  He  was  the  source  and  fountain  of 
all  life. 

How  was  the  "  Life  the  light  of  men  "  ? 

The  Eternal  Son,  Who  was  the  life,  was  also  the  light  of 
men,  because  He  was  the  Truth  to  enlighten  them  with  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  God,  that,  avoiding  sin  and  ignorance* 
they  might  walk  with  safety  in  the  way  of  salvation. 

In  what  sense  are  we  to  understand  the  words,  "and  the  light 
shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  did  not  comprehend  it"? 


46  NATIVITY   OF   OUR   LORD,    OR   CHRISTMAS. 

Christ  made  known  the  true  knowledge  of  God  to  men  who 
were  in  spiritual  darkness, — that  is,  in  error  and  ignorance, — 
but  they  would  not  receive  His  holy  teaching.  This  is  still  the 
sase  with  those  who,  notwithstanding  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel, 
Will  not  believe,  and  particularly  with  those  hardened  sinners 
who  will  not  return  to  God,  although  He  pours  upon  them  the 
light  of  His  grace  to  move  them  to  penance. 

Who  is  meant  by  him  who  c '  came  to  bear  witness  of  that 
light"? 

St.  John  the  Baptist,  who  endeavored  by  his  preaching  to 
prepare  the  Jews  for  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  who  testified 
before  the  whole  world  that  He  was  the  expected  King  and 
Messias. 

How  are  we  made  children  of  God? 

By  the  grace  which  we  receive  in  holy  Baptism. 

What  is  to  be  understood  by,  ' c  the  Word  was  made  flesh ' '  ? 

We  are  to  understand  by  it  that  the  Word  was  not  changed 
into  human  nature,  but  that  He  became  incarnate  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  was  made  man,  uniting  in  one 
person  the  two  natures,  divine  and  human.  He  was  the  God- 
man,  Who  walked  among  men  thirty-three  years,  marking  every 
step  by  favors  and  benefits.  He  assumed,  says  St.  Leo,  the 
nature  of  man,  who  was  to  be  reconciled  to  God,  in  order  that 
Satan,  the  author  of  death,  might  be  overcome  by  that  same 
nature  which  he  had  before  conquered ;  and  thus  Our  Lord  and 
Saviour  vanquished  our  most  cruel  enemy,  not  in  majesty,  but 
in  humility. 

What  is  the  meaning  of,  * c  and  we  saw  His  glory,  the  glory 
of  the  only-begotten  of  the  Father ' '  ? 

The  evangelist  hereby  indicates  that  he  and  his  fellow- 
apostles  were  permitted  to  see  the  glory  of  the  God-man ;  for 
instance,  on  Mount  Thabor ;  in  His  miracles ;  in  His  glorious 
resurrection  and  ascension.  Thus  they  saw  Him  and  knew 
that  He  was  the  true  Son  of  God,  the  fountain  of  all  good,  from 
which  all  receive  life,  and  light,  and  grace  (John  i.  16). 

Aspiration. 

O  God,  Father  in  heaven,  Who,  in  the  form  of  an  amiable 
child,  hast  given  to  us  poor  sinners  this  past  night  Thy  only- 


SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTMAS.  47 

begotten  Son,  born  of  the  immaculate  Virgin  Mary,  to  be  our 
Mediator  and  Redeemer,  we  thank  Thee  with  all  our  hearts  for 
this  inexpressible  grace,  and  beseech  Thee,  of  Thy  goodness,  to 
preserve  in  us  the  perpetual  memory  of  it,  that,  in  all  our  ad 
versities  and  temptations,  we  may  have  comfort  and  consolation, 
with  strength  to  love,  serve,  and  praise  Thee,  in  holiness  and 
purity,  until  the  last  hour  of  our  lives.  Amen. 


after  Cbristmas* 

Introit  of  the  Mass. 

6  '  ~\X  7~HILE  a^  things  were  in  quiet  silence,  and  the  night  was 
VV  in  the  midst  of  her  course,  Thy  almighty  Word,  O  Lord, 
leapt  down  from  heaven,  from  Thy  royal  throne  '  '  (Wis.  xviii. 
14,  15).  "  The  Lord  has  reigned;  He  is  clothed  with  beauty; 
the  Lord  is  clothed  with  strength,  and  hath  girded  Himself" 
(Ps.  xcii.  1). 

Prayer. 

Almighty  and  eternal  God,  direct  our  actions  so  as  to  be 
pleasing  to  Thee,  that,  in  the  name  of  Thy  beloved  Son,  we 
may  deserve  to  abound  in  good  works.  Who  livest  and 
reignest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  iv.  1-7. 

Brethren  :  As  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth  noth 
ing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all  :  but  is  under  tutors 
and  governors  until  the  time  appointed  by  the  father  :  so  we 
also,  when  we  were  children,  were  serving  under  the  elements 
of  the  world.  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  His  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  that  He 
might  redeem  them  who  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  re 
ceive  the  adoption  of  sons.  And  because  you  are  sons,  God 
hath  sent  the  Spirit  of  His  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying  :  Abba, 
Father.  Therefore  now  he  is  not  a  servant,  but  a  son.  And 
if  a  son,  an  heir  also,  through  God. 

How  are  we  to  understand  the  words,  <  c  God  sent  His  Son, 
made  under  the  law,  that  He  might  redeem  them  who  were 
under  the  law  "  ? 

St.  Paul  here  speaks  to  such  Christians  among  the  Galatians 


48  SUNDAY   AFTER   CHRISTMAS. 

as  were  formerly  Jews,  and  who  supposed  themselves  yet  bound 
to  keep  the  observances  of  the  Law  of  Moses;  he  shows  them 
that  by  His  death  on  the  cross  He  dispensed  with  the  Law, 
abolished  its  types  and  ceremonies,  and  redeemed  the  Jews  from 
the  curse  and  bondage  to  which  it  subjected  them,  delivering 
them  thereby  from  sin  and  eternal  death.  We  have  received 
still  greater  favors  than  the  Jews,  because  in  our  ancestors  we 
were  converted  from  Paganism  to  Christianity,  and  from  chil 
dren  of  the  devil  were  made  by  faith  heirs  of  God.  Let  us 
show  how  we  value  such  blessings  by  living  as  children  of  God, 
in  faith,  love,  confidence,  patience,  and  innocence,  shunning 
sin  as  the  only  real  evil ;  unless  we  would  forfeit  our  name  and 
privileges  as  Christians,  and  voluntarily  become  a  second  time 
the  slaves  of  the  devil. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  ii.  33-40. 

At  that  time  Joseph  and  Mary,  the  Mother  of  Jesus,  were 
wondering  at  those  things  which  were  spoken  concerning  Him. 
And  Simeon  blessed  them  and  said  to  Mary,  His  Mother :  Be 
hold  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall,  and  for  the  resurrection  of 
many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which  shall  be  contradicted. 
And  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall  pierce,  that  out  of  many  hearts 
thoughts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she 
was  far  advanced  in  years,  and  had  lived  with  her  husband 
seven  years  from  her  virginity.  And  she  was  a  widow  until 
fourscore  and  four  years ;  who  departed  not  from  the  temple,  by 
fastings  and  prayers  serving  night  and  day.  Now  she  at  the 
same  hour  coming  in,  confessed  to  the  Lord;  and  spoke  of 
Him  to  all  that  looked  for  the  redemption  of  Israel.  And  after 
they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  city  Nazareth.  And  the 
child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  full  of  wisdom :  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  in  Him. 

Why  did  Mary  and  Joseph  wonder  at  these  things  ? 

They  were  filled  with  joyous  wonder  that  Simeon  was  en 
abled  by  divine  inspiration  to  recognize  the  child  Jesus  as  tl*3 
promised  Messias,  and  to  say  such  great  things  of  Him. 

What  does  it  mean  to  bless  ? 


SUNDAY    AFTER   CHRISTMAS. 


49 


To  give  or  wish  something  good  to  any  one ;  in  the  first 
of  these  senses  God  alone  blesses,  because  all  goods  of  soul  or 
body  which  we  have,  or  wish  to  have,  come  from  Him ;  in  the 
second  sense,  angels  and  men  may  bless  us,  in  wishing  us  what 
ever  is  good,  and  in  praying  for  it  to  God. 

Have  we  examples  of  blessing  in  Scripture  ? 
Yes;  an  angel  blessed  Jacob  (Gen.  xxxii.  29);  Jacob,  when 
dying,  blessed  his  children  and  grandchildren  (Gen.  xlviii.  15); 


Melchisedech   blessed  Abraham  (Gen.   xiv.  19);   Rebecca  was 

blessed  by  her  brother  (Gen.  xxiv.  60) ;  and  the  priests  blessed 

the  people.     Our  Saviour  also  blessed  His  disciples  with  up 
lifted  hands. 

Is  it  good  for  parents  to  bless  their  children  ? 

Yes;  for  God  fulfils  blessings  of  good  parents,  as  He  did 
those,  for  example,  of  the  patriarchs  Isaac  and  Jacob. 

"The  father's  blessing  establisheth  the  houses  of  the  chil 
dren,  but  the  mother's  curse  rooteth  up  the  foundations" 
(Eccles.  iii.  11). 

What  virtue  is  there  in  the  priest's  blessing  ? 


50  SUNDAY   AFTER  CHRISTMAS. 

Yer j  great  virtue ;  because  it  is  given  in  the  name  of  the 
Church,  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  comes  from 
God  Himself,  Whose  ministers  and  stewards  the  priests  are. 
Parents  should  see  that  their  children  are  blessed  by  the  priests 
who  may  come  to  visit  them,  as  the  children  were  brought  to 
Our  Saviour,  that  He  might  lay  His  hands  on  them,  and  bless 
them  (Matt.  xix.  13). 

How  is  Christ  the  fall  and  resurrection  of  many  in  Israel? 

He  is  the  fall,  that  is,  the  damnation,  of  those  who  do  not 
receive  Him,  though  they  know  Him  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world ;  and  of  those  also  who  believe  in  Him,  and  receive  His 
holy  teaching,  but  do  not  live  according  to  it.  "  If  Christ  had 
not  come  and  spoken  to  them,  they  would  not  have  sin,  but  now 
they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin  "  (St.  John  xv.  22).  He  is 
the  resurrection  or  salvation  of  those  who  believe  in  Him,  re 
ceive  His  doctrine,  and  live  according  to  it. 

What  is  the  meaning  of,  "  He  is  a  sign  which  shall  be  con 
tradicted"? 

This  was  a  prophecy  that  Jesus  Christ,  His  life,  works, 
teaching,  and  institutions  should  be  the  object  of  continual  con 
tradiction  on  the  part  of  sensual  and  worldly  wisdom.  It  was 
fulfilled  in  the  blasphemies  and  persecutions  of  the  Jews  and 
gentiles,  and  is  confirmed  by  infidels  of  all  ages,  as  well  as  by 
those  Christians  who,  as  St.  Bernard  says,  contradict  His  humil 
ity  by  their  pride,  His  poverty  by  their  avarice,  His  fasting  by 
their  intemperance,  His  purity  by  their  impurity,  His  zeal  by 
their  sloth ;  thus  confessing  Him  with  their  lips,  but  denying 
Him  by  their  deeds.  They  are  not  faithful  and  sincere  towards 
Jesus,  and  do  not  love  Him,  for  they  do  not  obey  His  holy  will ; 
they  are  Christians  only  in  name,  of  whom  Christ  is  not  the 
resurrection,  but  the  fall,  for  they  are  yet  the  slaves  of  sin. 

What  is  meant  by  those  words,  "  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall 
pierce  ' '  ? 

That  Mary  would  have  to  suffer  inexpressible  pains  and  sor 
rows  that  would  pierce  her  heart  as  with  a  sword.  Time  made 
this  plain ;  for  how  often  was  not  her  beloved  Son  pursued  and 
persecuted?  Yet  the  greatest  grief  she  felt  must  have  been 
when  she  saw  her  Son  in  His  sufferings  and  death,  hanging,  like 
a  malefactor,  on  the  cross. 


NEW  YEAR'S  DAY,  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  CIRCUMCISION.       51 

What  else  is  to  be  learned  from  this  gospel? 

First,  widows  may  learn  from  Anna,  who  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  how  to  serve  God,  by  fasting  and  prayer,  "  for  the 
widow  that  liveth  in  pleasures  is  dead  while  she  is  living  (i.  Tim. 
v.  6).  Secondly,  parents  may  learn  to  be  careful  that  their 
children  increase  not  only  in  skill  and  wealth,  but  rather  in  the 
grace  of  God,  by  living  pious,  edifying,  and  peaceable  lives  be 
fore  God  and  men. 

Exhortation* 

To-day  is  the  last  Sunday  in  the  year.  Ponder  with  care 
on  the  truths  and  doctrines  which  the  holy  Church  has  laid  be 
fore  thee  in  the  epistles  and  gospels  ;  thank  God  with  thy  whole 
heart  for  the  great  favors  and  benefits  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  incarnation  and  birth  of  Jesus  Christ;  examine  thyself 
also  whether  thy  faith  is  living  and  efficient,  that  thou  mayest 
have  the  hope  of  being  a  child  and  heir  of  God  ;  ask  thyself 
whether,  during  the  past  year,  Christ  has  been  thy  fall  or  thy 
resurrection?  hast  thou  confessed  Him  in  heart  and  deed,  or 
hast  thou  been  a  Christian  only  in  name?  With  such  exercises 
and  examinations  occupy  thy  mind  until  the  New  Year,  that 
thou  mayest  be  prepared  to  begin  it  worthily. 

1Ftew  gear's  Bag,  tbe  jFeast  of  tbe  Circumcision  of 

SLorfc. 


"TTTHY  do  we  call  this  New  Year's  Day? 

W       Because  the  civil  year  begins  on  this  day,  as  the  eccle 
siastical  does  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent. 

What  oflght  we  to  do  on  this  day? 

We  must  dedicate  the  New  Year  to  the  service  of  God,  in 
order  that,  assisted  by  His  grace,  we  may  both  begin  and  end  it 
to  His  honor,  and  our  own  sanctification. 

Why  do  we  wish  each  other  a  happy  New  Year? 
To  renew  love  and  harmony,  and  to  fulfil  an  obligation  of 
charity  by  wishes  for  each  other's  happiness  and  prosperity. 

What  feast  does  the  Church  celebrate  on  this  day? 
The  circumcision  of  Christ,  at  which  He  received  the  name 
of  Jesus.     "  But  when  the  fulness  of  time  was  come,  God  sent 


52       NEW  YEAR'S  DAY,  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  CIRCUMCISIOK. 

His  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law,  that  He  might 
redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law ' '  (Gal.  iv.  4,  5). 

Aspiration. 

O  my  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  I  thank  Thee  for  hav 
ing  to-day  shed  Thy  blood  for  the  first  time  for  me.  Grant  me, 
I  beseech  Thee,  the  grace  of  mortifying,  circumcising  for  Thy 
love,  my  eyes,  ears,  lips,  hands,  feet,  and  all  my  sensual  appe 
tites,  that  I  may  not  see,  hear,  speak,  touch,  wish,  or  do  any 
evil.  Amen. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  the  same  as  in  the  third  Mass  at 
Christmas. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  by  the  fruitful  virginity  of  the  blessed  Mary 
hast  given  to  mankind  the  rewards  of  eternal  salvation,  grant, 
we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  experience  her  intercession  for 
us,  through  whom  we  have  received  the  Author  of  life,  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  "Who  liveth  and  reign  eth,  etc. 

Epistle. — (The  same  as  in  the  first  Mass  at  Christmas.) 

GOSPEL.     Luke  ii.  21. 

At  that  time :  After  eight  days  were  accomplished  that  the 
child  should  be  circumcised :  His  name  was  called  JESUS,  which 
was  called  by  the  angel  before  He  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

Why  was  Christ  circumcised  the  eighth  day  of  His  birth? 

1.  So  that  by  fulfilling  the  Jewish  law,  He  might  teach  us 
patience  and  obedience  to  the  law  of  God,  and  to  His  holy 
Church.  2.  To  show  His  infinite  love  to  us  in  the  very  first 
days  of  His  life. 

Who  gave  Him  the  name  of  Jesus? 

God  Himself  gave  it  to  Him,  Who  came  to  save  the  world 
and  sanctify  us,  for  Jesus  means  Saviour.  It  is,  therefore,  that 
holy  and  powerful  name,  whereby  alone  we  can  be  saved  (Acts 
iv.  12). 

What  power  has  this  name? 

A  divine  power ;  for  in  this  name  the  apostles  cast  out  devils 
and  cured  the  sick  (Mark  xvi.  17,  18),  as,  for  instance,  the  lame 
man  who  lay  at  the  gate  of  the  temple  (Acts  iii.  2-6).  Through 


NEW  YEAR'S  DAY,  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  CIRCUMCISION.       53 

this  name  we  receive  from  God  whatever  is  helpful  towards  our 
salvation  (John  xiv.  13).  It  is  well,  therefore,  to  call  on  this 
holy  name  in  adversities,  in  doubts,  and  in  great  temptations, 
particularly  such  as  are  hostile  to  purity.  Even  when  we  are 
so  unhappy  as  to  fall  into  sin,  the  remembrance  of  this  holy 
name  may  bring  us  back  to  virtue,  for  it  is  as  oil  which  en 
lightens,  nourishes,  and  heals  (Canticles  i.  2,  3). 

How  must  we  speak  this  holy  name,  that  its  virtue  may  be 
felt? 

With  the  greatest  devotion  and  veneration,  and  with  un 
bounded  confidence;  for,  as  St.  Paul  says,  "in  the  name  of 
Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  those  who  are  in  heaven,  on 
earth,  and  under  the  earth"  (Phil.  ii.  10).  How  sinful,  there 
fore,  is  it  in  some  to  speak  this  name  almost  at  every  word, 
frivolously  and  disrespectfully ;  a  habit  which,  in  this  country 
particularly,  is  so  widely  and  fatally  prevalent. 

Prayer  for  New  Yearns  Day. 

O  Almighty  God,  now  that  we  have  lived  to  see  another 
year,  we  thank  Thy  goodness  and  Thy  incomprehensible  mercy, 
that,  from  the  moment  of  our  birth,  we  have  escaped  so  many 
dangers  which  have  threatened  our  health  and  life.  Would  that 
we  had  never  abused  the  precious  time  of  our  life  to  sin !  but, 
alas !  it  is  done,  and  we  therefore  pray  Thee,  through  Thy  Son, 
and  through  the  precious  blood  He  this  day  shed  in  His  circum 
cision,  to  look,  not  upon  the  multitude  of  our  sins,  but  upon  Thy 
infinite  mercy;  we  promise  to  be  henceforth  pious,  just,  and 
virtuous ;  strengthen  us  in  our  weakness ;  increase  in  us  faith, 
hope,  and  charity;  keep  us,  by  Thy  powerful  grace,  from  all 
sin,  dangers,  temptations,  and  adversities  of  soul  and  body; 
enable  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  to  offer  up  to  Thee,  from  this  day 
henceforth  till  the  hour  of  our  death,  all  our  senses,  thoughts, 
words,  and  deeds ;  to  subject  them  all  to  Thy  holy  will ;  to  op 
pose  successfully  every  evil  habit,  and  to  practise  every  virtue. 
Grant,  O  Father,  that  we,  living  and  dying  in  Thy  only  true 
faith,  may  enjoy  in  Thy  kingdom,  where  one  day  is  better  than 
a  thousand  upon  earth,  an  everlasting  New  Year  of  eternal  hap 
piness,  and  that  we  may  praise  Thee  with  all  Thy  angels  and 
saints,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 


54  FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER  THE   CIRCUMCISION. 

jf irst  Sunfcas  after  tbe  Circumcision. 

rriHE   Introit  of  the   Mass,  the  Prayer,  and  Epistle  are   the 
J-      same  as  on  the  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  ii.  19-23. 

At  that  time :  When  Herod  was  dead,  behold  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep  to  Joseph  in  Egypt.  Saying :  Arise, 
and  take  the  child  and  His  Mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel,  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  life  of  the  child.  "Who 
arose,  and  took  the  child  and  His  Mother,  and  came  into  the  land 
of  Israel.  But  hearing  that  Archelaus  reigned  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  Herod  his  father,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither:  and 
being  warned  in  sleep,  retired  into  the  quarters  of  Galilee.  And 
coming  he  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  ful 
filled  which  was  said  by  the  prophets :  That  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarite. 

Prayer. 

O  my  Saviour  and  Eedeemer,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  Who  didst 
subject  Thyself  to  travel  as  a  fugitive  upon  earth,  with  no  rest 
ing-place  in  which  to  remain  in  safety,  yet  hast  now  Thy  throne 
at  the  right  hand  of  Thy  Father  in  the  majesty  of  God,  teach 
me  to  consider  this  world  a  foreign  land,  and  my  life  that  of  a 
pilgrim,  that  in  Thee  and  Thy  Father  I  may  find  my  home. 
Strengthen  me  by  Thy  grace  to  prepare  myself  worthily  for  the 
land  of  eternal  happiness,  and  receive  me,  when  I  leave  this 
world,  into  Thy  glory,  where  Thou  livest  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  all  eternity.  Amen. 


W 


•HAT  mystery  does  the  Church  celebrate  to-day? 

She  celebrates  to-day  a  threefold  mystery:  1.  The  ar 
rival  in  Bethlehem  of  the  Wise  Men  from  the  East  to  adore  the 
new-born  Saviour;  2.  The  baptism  of  Jesus  in  the  Jordan ;  3. 
The  first  miracle  of  Jesus  at  the  wedding  in  Cana. 

Why  is  this  festival  called  Epiphany,  or  the  manifestation? 
Because  in  the  three  events  just   mentioned  Jesus   mani 
fested  Himself  not  only  to  the  Jews,  but  also  to  the  gentiles,  as 


EPIPHANY.  55 

the  expected  Messias,  the  Kedeemer  of  the  world,  and  the  be 
loved  of  His  heavenly  Father. 

The  Church  sings  to-day  with  joy  at  the  Introit,  "  Behold 
the  Lord,  the  Kuler,  is  come,  and  a  kingdom  in  his  hand,  and 
power  and  dominion"  (Mai.  iii.  1).  "  Give  to  the  king  Thy 
judgment,  O  God,  and  to  the  king's  son  Thy  justice"  (Ps. 
Ixxi.  2). 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  didst  on  this  day  reveal  Thy  only-begotten  Son 
to  the  gentiles  by  the  guidance  of  a  star,  grant  in  Thy  mercy 
that  we,  who  know  Thee  now  by  faith,  may  be  brought  to  be 
hold  the  beauty  of  Thy  majesty.  Through  the  same  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Is.  Ix.  1-6. 

Arise,  be  enlightened,  O  Jerusalem :  for  thy  light  is  come, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee.  For  behold  dark 
ness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and  a  mist  the  people :  but  the  Lord 
shall  arise  upon  thee :  and  His  glory  shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 
And  the  gentiles  shall  walk  in  thy  light,  and  kings  in  the  bright 
ness  of  thy  rising.  Lift  up  thy  eyes  round  about  and  see :  all 
these-  are  gathered  together,  they  are  come  to  thee :  thy  sons 
shall  come  from  afar  and  thy  daughters  shall  rise  up  at  thy  side. 
Then  shalt  thou  see  and  abound,  and  thy  heart  shall  wonder  and 
be  enlarged,  when  the  multitude  of  the  sea  shall  be  converted  to 
thee,  the  strength  of  the  gentiles  shall  come  to  thee.  The  mul 
titude  of  camels  shall  cover  thee,  the  dromedaries  of  Madian 
and  Epha :  all  they  from  Saba  shall  come,  bringing  gold  and 
frankincense,  and  showing  forth  praise  to  the  Lord. 

Of  what  does  the  prophet  here  speak? 

He  foretells  the  future  manifestation  of  the  light  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  to  Jerusalem,  which  was  a  type  of  the  Church,  and  that 
by  that  light  the  gentiles  should  enter  into  the  one  Church  of 
Christ. 

Prayer. 

"  Give  praise,  O  ye  heavens,  and  rejoice,  O  earth;  ye 
mountains,  give  praise  with  jubilation,  because  the  Lord  hath 
comforted  His  people,  and  will  have  mercy  upon  His  poor  ones  " 
(Is.  xlix.  13). 


56  EPIPHANY, 


GOSPEL.     Matt.  ii.  1-12. 

When  Jesus,  therefore,  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Juda,  in 
the  days  of  King  Herod,  behold,  there  came  Wise  Men  from 
the  East  to  Jerusalem,  saying :  Where  is  He  that  is  born  King 
of  the  Jews?  For  we  have  seen  His  star  in  the  East,  and  are 
come  to  adore  Him.  And  King  Herod  hearing  this,  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jerusalem  with  him;  and  assembling  together  all  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them 
where  Christ  should  be  born.  But  they  said  to  him,  In  Beth 
lehem  of  Juda :  for  so  it  is  written  by  the  prophet :  And  thou 
Bethlehem,  the  Isnd  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  princes 
of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  the  Captain  that  shall 
rule  My  people  Israel.  Then  Herod,  privately  calling  the  Wise 
Men,  learned  diligently  of  them  the  time  of  the  star  which  ap 
peared  to  them:  and  sending  them  into  Bethlehem,  said:  Go 
and  diligently  inquire  after  the  child  :  and  when  you  have  found 
Him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  also  may  come  and  adore 
Him.  Who  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way  :  and  behold, 
the  star  which  they  had  seen  in  the  East,  went  before  them, 
until  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  child  was.  And  seeing 
the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  And  entering 
into  the  house,  they  found  the  child  with  Mary,  His  Mother, 
and  falling  down,  they  adored  Him :  and  opening  their  treas 
ures,  they  offered  Him  gifts,  gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 
And  having  received  an  answer  in  sleep  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  went  back  another  way  into  their  country. 

Why  did  the  Wise  Men  come  from  afar  to  seek  the  Saviour 
in  Jerusalem? 

They  lived  in  Arabia,  and  had  acquired  some  information  of 
the  prophecies  of  Israel,  particularly  of  the  noted  prophecy  of 
Balaam,  "A  star  shall  rise  out  of  Jacob,  and  a  sceptre  shall 
spring  up  from  Israel"  (Num.  xxiv.  IT),  which  was  the  more 
significant  to  them  because  they  were,  as  their  name  denotes, 
skilled  in  astronomy.  But  to  these  human  considerations  must 
be  added  the  light  of  divine  inspiration,  as  St.  Leo  says,  "  The 
star  shone  also  in  their  hearts  ' '  — a  beautiful  example  for  us  to 
follow,  without  delay,  the  inspirations  of  divine  grace,  and  to  do 
the  will  of  God  without  fear  of  men. 


EPIPHANY. 


57 


"What  was  the  significance  of  the  presents  which  the  Wise 
Men  offered  to  the  Saviour? 

In  offering  gold  the  Wise  Men  honored  the  infant  Jesus  as 
King ;  in  frankincense,  as  God ;  in  myrrh,  as  suffering  Man. 

How  can  we  offer  to  Jesus  similar  gifts? 

We  can  present  Him  with  gold  by  giving  up  to  Him  what 
we  value  most,  our  will ;  also  by  giving  alms  in  His  name  to 
the  poor.  We  can  present  Him  incense  in  fervent  and  devout 


prayers  ascending  to  heaven ;   and  myrrh,  by  preserving  purity 
of  body  and  soul. 

Prayer. 

Give  to  me,  O  my  divine  Saviour,  the  faith  of  these  Wise 
Men ;  enlighten  my  understanding  with  the  light  which  enlight 
ened  them ;  but  move  my  heart  also,  that  I  may  follow  that 
light,  and  sincerely  seek  Thee,  and  Thee  only,  Who  didst  first 
seek  me.  Grant  that  I  may  find  and  adore  Thee,  with  the  Wise 
Men,  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  offering  to  Thee,  like  them,  gold  in 
my  obedience  and  alms,  incense  in  my  prayers,  myrrh  in  my 
penances  and  mortifications,  that,  after  having  brought  Thee  the 


58  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

offerings  of  my  faith  on  earth,  I  may  adore  Thee  in  Thy  eternal 
glory.     Amen. 

ffirst  Sunfcas  after  Epipbans* 

AT  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  animates  us  to  adore 
and  obey  God  willingly  and  joyfully.  "Upon  a  high 
throne  I  saw  a  man  sitting,  Whom  a  multitude  of  angels  adored, 
singing  together,  Behold  Him,  the  name  of  Whose  empire  is  eter 
nity  "  (Dan.  vii.).  "  Sing  joyfully  to  God,  all  the  earth :  serve 
the  Lord  with  gladness ' '  (Ps.  xcix.  2).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  heavenly  mercy, 
the  prayers  of  Thy  suppliant  people,  that  they  may  both  see 
what  they  ought  to  do,  and  may  be  enabled  to  do  what  they  see. 
Through  Our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xii.  1-5. 

Brethren:  I  beseech  you,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  that  you 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  pleasing  unto  God, 
your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world, 
but  be  reformed  in  the  newness  of  your  mind :  that  you  may 
prove  what  is  the  good,  and  the  acceptable,  and  the  perfect  will 
of  God.  For  I  say,  by  the  grace  that  is  given  me,  to  all  that 
are  among  you,  not  to  be  more  wise  than  it  behoveth  to  be  wise, 
but  to  be  wise  unto  sobriety,  and  according  as  God  hath  divided 
to  every  one  the  measure  of  faith.  For  as  in  one  body  we  have 
many  members,  but  all  the  members  have  not  the  same  office : 
so  we  being  many  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  mem 
bers  one  of  another  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

How  can  we  present  our  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and 
pleasing  to  God? 

By  keeping  the  body  and  its  members  clean  from  all  sin, 
serving  God  with  soul  and  body.  Thus  to  serve  God,  with  our 
soul  and  body,  is  our  reasonable  service,  and  the  vocation  of 
every  Christian. 

What  does  St.  Paul  mean  by  the  comparison  of  ' '  one  body 
and  many  members  ' '  ? 

He  means  that  we  Christians  belong  all  to  one  body,  the 
Church,  the  head  of  which  is  Christ.  Now,  as  all  the  members 


FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY. 


59 


of  the  body  work  for  its  welfare,  so  should  every  Christian 
minister  to  the  wants  of  all  in  the  Church.  One  should  join  the 
other  in  the  work  of  salvation  ;  should  instruct  or  punish,  warn, 
admonish,  or  correct,  as  there  is  occasion  for  it.  This  is  true 
love,  such  as  we  ought  to  have,  one  for  another,  and  happy  are 
we  when  we  thus  love  in  word  and  deed. 

Aspiration. 

Grant,  O  Jesus,  that  I  may  present  my  soul  and  body  a  liv 
ing  sacrifice,  holy  and  pleasing,  to  Thee,  by  mortification,  hu 


miliation,  and  contrition,  and  that  I  may  never  defile  them  by 
impurity,  gluttony,  lust,  vanity,  or  pride;  give  me  also  Thy 
grace,  O  my  Saviour,  to  love  my  neighbor  as  myself,  for  we 
are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  each  one  members  of  one  another. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  ii.  42-52. 

When  Jesus  was  twelve  years  old  they  going  up  to  Jerusalem 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  feast,  and  having  fulfilled  the 
days,  when  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  remained  in  Jeru 
salem,  and  His  parents  knew  it  not.  And  thinking  that  He 


60  SECOND   SUNDAY    AFTER   EPIPHANY. 

was  in  the  company,  they  came  a  day's  journey,  and  sought 
Him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.  And  not  finding 
Him,  they  returned  into  Jerusalem  seeking  Him.  And  it 
came  to  pass  that  after  three  days  they  found  Him  in  the  temple 
sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  hearing  them  and  asking 
them  questions.  And  all  that  heard  Him  were  astonished  at 
His  wisdom  and  His  answers.  And  seeing  Him,  they  won 
dered.  And  His  Mother  said  to  Him :  Son,  why  hast  Thou 
done  so  to  us?  behold  Thy  father  and  I  have  sought  Thee  sor 
rowing.  And  He  said  to  them :  How  is  it  that  you  sought 
Me?  did  you  not  know  that  I  must  be  about  My  Father's  busi 
ness?  And  they  understood  not  the  word  that  He  spoke  unto 
them.  And  He  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth ; 
and  was  subject  to  them.  And  His  Mother  kept  all  these  words 
in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  age,  and 
grace  with  God  and  men. 

What  are  we  Christians  to  learn  by  this  ? 

That  we  should  never  miss  an  opportunity  to  go  to  church, 
particularly  on  Sundays  and  holy-days,  and  there  assist  at  the 
public  services,  with  inward  and  outward  devotion.  Parents 
should  learn  from  Joseph  and  Mary  to  take  their  children  to 
church  and  school,  and  to  teach  them  their  prayers  and  the 
other  exercises  of  religion. 

What  lesson  does  the  infant  Jesus  teach  us? 

That  we  also  should  attend  religious  instructions,  the  ser 
mon,  and  catechism,  to  learn  what  is  necessary  in  regard  to  our 
salvation. 

What  do  we  learn  by  those  words,  "  Jesus  was  subject  to 

them"? 

That  children  should  obey  their  parents.  When  the  God- 
Man  was  thus  subject  to  His  poor  Mother  and  to  His  foster- 
father,  who  was  a  plain  mechanic,  those  children  should  blush 
who  are  ashamed  of  their  parents,  or  refuse  to  assist  them  in 
their  old  age,  poverty,  or  distress. 


Second  Sunday  after 

T  the  Introit  the  Church  invites  us  to  thank  God  for  the 
incarnation   of   His   only-begotten   Son:     "  Let   all  the 


SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY.  61 

earth  adore  Thee,  and  sing  to  Thee,  O  God ;  let  it  sing  a  psalm 
to  Thy  name,  shout  with  joy  to  God,  all  the  earth,  sing  ye  a 
psalm  to  His  name,  give  glory  to  His  praise. ' '  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  "Who  dost  govern  all  things 
in  heaven  and  on  earth,  mercifully  hear  the  prayers  of  Thy 
people,  and  grant  us  Thy  peace  in  our  days.  Through  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xii.  6-16. 

Brethren:  We  have  different  gifts,  according  to  the  grace 
that  is  given  us :  either  prophecy,  to  be  used  according  to  the  rule 
of  faith,  or  ministry  in  ministering,  or  he  that  teacheth  in 
doctrine,  he  that  exhorteth  in  exhorting,  he  that  giveth  with 
simplicity,  he  that  ruleth  with  carefulness,  he  that  showeth 
mercy  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
Hating  that  which  is  evil,  cleaving  to  that  which  is  good : 
loving  one  another  with  the  charity  of  brotherhood :  with 
honor  preventing  one  another :  in  carefulness  not  slothful :  in 
spirit  fervent :  serving  the  Lord :  rejoicing  in  hope :  patient 
in  tribulation :  instant  in  prayer ;  communicating  to  the  neces 
sities  of  the  saints  :  pursuing  hospitality.  Bless  them  that  per 
secute  you :  bless,  and  curse  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that  re 
joice,  weep  with  them  that  weep :  being  of  one  mind  one 
towards  another :  not  minding  high  things,  but  consenting  to 
the  humble.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

What  lesson  does  the  Apostle  give  us  in  this  epistle? 

That  we  should  hate  that  which  is  evil,  and  love  that  which 
is  good ;  that  we  should  love  one  another,  and  practise  works  of 
mercy;  that  we  should  be  solicitous  and  fervent,  as  in  the 
service  of  God.  We  should  cooperate  with  the  grace  of  God, 
and  pray  instantly. 

PRACTICAL   INSTRUCTIONS   FOR    SUPERIORS. 

They  must  expect  a  severe  judgment  who  seek  office  only  for 
the  sake  of  emolument,  caring  little  for  their  duty,  and  regard 
ing  bribes  and  presents  rather  than  justice. 


62  SECOND  SUNDAY   AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

Aspiration. 

O  God,  give  us  Thy  grace  to  follow  faithfully  what  St. 
Paul  teaches  us  of  humility  and  charity,  that  we  may  have  com 
passion  on  all  who  are  in  need,  and  not  exalt  ourselves  above 
our  neighbors,  but,  humbling  ourselves  with  the  humble,  may 
merit,  with  them,  to  be  exalted.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     John  ii.  1-11. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
the  Mother  of  Jesus  was  there.  And  Jesus  also  was  invited, 
and  His  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  And  the  wine  failing,  the 
Mother  of  Jesus  saith  to  Him :  They  have  no  wine.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  what  is  to  Me  and  to  thee? 
My  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  Mother  saith  to  the  waiters : 
Whatsoever  He  shall  say  to  you,  do  ye.  Now  there  were  set 
there  six  water-pots  of  stone,  according  to  the  manner  of  the 
purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  measures  apiece. 
Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Fill  the  water-pots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Draw 
out  now  and  carry  to  the  chief  steward  of  the  feast.  And 
they  carried  it.  And  when  the  chief  steward  had  tasted  the 
water  made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  but  the  waiters 
knew  who  had  drawn  the  water :  the  chief  steward  calleth  the 
bridegroom,  and  saith  to  him :  Every  man  at  first  setteth  forth 
good  wine,  and  when  men  have  well  drank,  then  that  which  is 
worse ;  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  be 
ginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested 
His  glory,  and  His  disciples  believed  in  Him. 

Why  was  Jesus  present  at  the  wedding  with  His  Mother  and 
disciples? 

1.  In  order  there  to  reveal  His  majesty,  and  by  that  means 
to  establish  and  confirm  the  belief  in  His  divinity.  2.  To  show 
that  marriage  is  pleasing  to  God.  3.  To  let  us  understand  how 
pious  the  bridegroom  and  bride  were.  4.  To  teach  us  that 
those  pleasures  are  permitted  which  are  in  accordance  with  rea 
son  and  Christianity,  and  neither  sinful  nor  leading  to  sin. 

Why  did  Mary  intercede  for  the  bride  and  bridegroom  when 
the  wine  was  failing? 

She  was  sorry  for  them,  for  she  is  the  tender-hearted  media- 


SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY. 


63 


trix  of  the  afflicted  and  destitute.  Besides,  the  number  of  the 
guests  had  been  considerably  increased  by  the  presence  of  Jesus 
and  His  disciples,  so  that  the  wine  was  not  sufficient  for  all. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words,  ' '  Woman,  what  is  that 
to  Me  and  to  thee?"  ? 

According  to  the  idiom  of  the  Hebrew  language,  they  mean 
as  much  as,  ' '  Mother,  be  not  anxious ;  I  will  provide  the  wine 
as  soon  as  the  hour  appointed  by  My  Father  is  come."  Jesus 


did  not  mean  to  rebuke  His  Mother,  but  He  thus  gave  her,  and 
all  who  were  present,  to  understand  that  He  had  not  received 
the  power  of  working  miracles  as  the  son  of  woman,  but  that 
He  possessed  it  as  the  Son  of  God,  and  should  use  it  according 
to  the  will  of  His  Father. 

Aspiration. 

I  thank  Thee,  O  Jesus,  for  the  grace  of  knowing  Thy 
divinity;  grant  that  I  may  persevere  in  this  knowledge  till 
death,  in  order  to  enjoy  the  contemplation  of  Thy  Godhead  in 
eternity. 


64  THIRD   SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 


T 


ttbfrfc  Sunfcag  after 

IHE  Church,  knowing  that  she  cannot  sufficiently  love  and 
praise  God,  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  invites  all  angels  to 
praise  Him :  ' '  Adore  God,  all  you  His  angels :  Sion  heard  and 
was  glad,  and  the  daughters  of  Juda  rejoiced.  The  Lord  hath 
reigned,  let  the  earth  rejoice,  let  many  islands  be  glad"  (Ps. 
xcvi.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Almighty  and  eternal  God,  mercifully  look  upon  our  infirmi 
ties,  and  extend  the  right  hand  of  Thy  majesty  to  help  and  de 
fend  us.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xii.  16-21. 

Brethren:  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits:  to  no  man 
rendering  evil  for  evil :  providing  good  things  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  God,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible, 
as  much  as  in  you,  having  peace  with  all  men.  Not  revenging 
yourselves,  my  dearly  beloved ;  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for 
it  is  written:  Revenge  to  Me:  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 
But  if  thy  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him  to  eat ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
him  drink ;  for  doing  this  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his 
head.  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  overcome  evil  by  good. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words,  "  Eevenge  to  Me:  I 
frill  repay,  saith  the  Lord  "? 

They  mean  that  God  alone  has  the  right  to  revenge.  "  Are 
you  impatient,"  says  St.  Ambrose,  "  then  you  will  be  con 
quered  :  but  do  you  suffer  in  patience,  then  you  will  be  con 
queror." 

"What  must  we  do,  then,  when  our  honor  is  attacked? 

When  an  injury  by  others  brings  serious  consequences  upon 
us,  it  is  not  only  permissible,  but  even  a  duty,  to  defend  our 
honor  and  good  name.  In  matters  of  less  importance  we  should 
leave  our  assailants  to  God,  according  to  the  admonition  of  the 
Apostle. 

Is  it  wrong  to  wish  our  neighbor  the  evil  that  he  wished  us? 
Certainly ;  for  it  is  contrary  to  the  law  of  God,  Who  com 
mands  us  ''to  love  our  enemies,  to  do  good  to  them  that  hate 


THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY.  65 

us,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute  and  calumniate  us  ' '  (Matt, 
v.  44 ;   Luke  vi.  35). 

How  are  we  to  "  heap  coals  of  fire  on  the  heads  of  our  ene 
mies  "  ? 

When,  according  to  the  will  of  God,  we  render  good  for 
evil,  thereby  confounding  our  enemies  and  causing  them  to  burn 
with  shame  ;  St.  Augustine  says  :  ' '  You  will  heap  burning  coals 
of  love  on  his  head,  for  nothing  sooner  begets  love  than  to  meet 
one  with  love. ' ' 

Prayer. 

Enable  me,  O  heavenly  Father,  so  to  follow  these  admoni 
tions  of  St.  Paul  in  regard  to  the  love  of  my  enemies  that  I  may 
be  Thy  child,  Who  makest  Thy  sun  to  shine  upon  the  evil  and 
upon  the  good. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  viii.  1-13. 

At  that  time,  when  Jesus  was  come  down  from  the  moun 
tain,  great  multitudes  followed  Him :  and  behold  a  leper  came 
and  adored  Him,  saying :  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou  canst  make 
me  clean.  And  Jesus,  stretching  forth  His  hand,  touched  him, 
saying :  I  will.  Be  thou  made  clean.  And  forthwith  his  lep 
rosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  See  thou  tell  no 
man :  but  go  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
which  Moses  commanded  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  And 
when  He  had  entered  into  Capharnaum,  there  came  to  Him  a 
centurion,  beseeching  Him,  and  saying :  Lord,  my  servant  lieth 
at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  is  grievously  tormented.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  him  :  I  will  come  and  heal  him.  And  the  centu 
rion,  making  answer,  said :  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou 
shouldst  enter  under  my  roof ;  but  only  say  the  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  au 
thority,  having  under  me  soldiers ;  and  I  say  to  this :  Go,  and 
he  goeth :  and  to  another :  Come,  and  he  cometh :  and  to  my 
servant :  Do  this,  and  he  doth  it.  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  mar 
velled  :  and  said  to  them  that  followed  Him :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith  in  Israel.  And  I  say  to 
you  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall 
sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven :  but  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 


66  THIRD    SUNDAY   AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

into  the  exterior  darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion :  Go,  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  to  thee.  And  the  servant  was 
healed  at  the  same  hour. 

Why  did  the  leper  say  to  Jesus,  "  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt,  Thou 
canst  make  me  clean  "? 

Because  he  believed  Jesus  to  be  the  promised  Messias,  Who, 
as  true  God,  had  the  power  to  heal  him.  When  we  pray,  we 
must  be  careful  not  to  prescribe  to  God  what  He  shall  give  us, 
but  begin  by  saying,  "If  it  be  pleasing  to  Thee,  and  advan 
tageous  to  me,  give  me  this  or  that  grace. ' ' 

Why  did  Jesus  stretch  forth  His  hand  and  touch  him? 

So  that  he  might  understand  that  his  leprosy  was  to  be 
healed.  Let  us  also  imitate  the  example  of  Jesus  by  assisting 
each  other  in  sickness,  not  shirking  this  work  of  charity  from 
aversion  or  excessive  delicacy. 

Why  did  Jesus  say,  "  1  will,  be  thou  made  clean  "? 
To  reveal  His  almightiness,  and  to  show  that  all  things  were 
subject  to  Him. 

Why  did  Jesus  say,  "  See  thou  tell  no  man"? 

To  show  His  modesty  and  humility,  and  to  teach  us,  when 
we  do  good  works,  not  to  speak  of  them,  thus  losing  our  reward 
(Matt.  vi.  2,  3). 

What  does  the  Saviour  mean  by  saying,  ' '  Go  show  thyself  to 
the  priest"? 

1.  Christ  wished  to  show  His  respect  for  the  law  of  Moses, 
for  lepers  were  required  to  show  themselves  to  the  priests,  who 
were  to  decide  whether  they  were  clean  or  not.  He  also  teaches 
us  that  priests  should  receive  their  proper  respect.  2.  He  re 
minded  him  who  was  cleansed  to  give  thanks  to  God  by  offer 
ing  the  gift  which  Moses  commanded. 

What  does  the  solicitude  of  the  centurion  teach  us? 
That  masters  and  mistresses  should  take  care  of  their  sick 
servants,  and  do  what  they  can  to  restore  them  to  health. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  say,  ' i  I  will  come  and  heal  him ' '  ? 
To  show  His  profound  humility,  for  although  He  was  God, 
and  the  Lord  of  lords,  He  did  not  hesitate  to  visit  a  poor  servant. 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY.  67 

Why  did  the  centurion  say,  c '  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
Thou  should st  enter  under  my  roof  ' '  ? 

Out  of  humility,  for  he  acknowledged  Jesus  to  be  Almighty 
God. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  words,  "  That  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham," 
etc.? 

Christ  meant  that  many  unbelievers  shall  receive  the  Gospel, 
and,  living  according  to  it,  shall  thereby  gain  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  while  the  Jews,  who  were  the  chosen  people  of  God, 
shall,  for  their  unbelief  and  sins,  be  cast  out  into  the  exterior 
darkness — that  is,  into  the  most  excruciating  pains  of  hell. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  fountain  of  consolation,  give  me  the  faith  and  con 
fidence  of  the  leper,  that  I  may  always  trust  in  Thy  almighty 
power,  and  give  myself  up  to  Thy  divine  will.  O  most  humble 
Jesus,  give  me  the  humility  of  the  centurion,  that  I  may  for 
the  sake  of  Thee  love  and  assist  my  neighbor,  particularly  those 
of  my  household  and  family,  the  poor  and  the  sick,  and  gain  an 
eternal  reward.  Amen. 

JFourtb  Sunfcag  atter  jEpipbany, 

r~pHE  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  the  same  as  on  last  Sunday. 

Prayer. 

O  God !  Who  knowest  that,  placed  amidst  so  many  dangers, 
we  cannot,  through  human  frailty,  stand,  grant  us  safety  of 
mind  and  body,  that  we  may,  by  Thy  aid,  surmount  those 
things  which  we  suffer  for  our  sins.  Through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xiii.  8-10. 

Brethren :  Owe  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one  another ; 
for  he  that  loveth  his  neighbor  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  For 
thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery  :  Thou  shalt  not  kill :  Thou  shalt 
not  steal :  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness :  Thou  shalt  not 
covet :  and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  comprised 
in  this  word :  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  The 


68  FOURTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY. 

love  of  our  neighbor  worketh  no  evil.  Love,  therefore,  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

How  are  we  to  understand  those  words  of  St.  Paul,  "  He 
that  loveth  his  neighbor  hath  fulfilled  the  law"? 

St.  Augustine  explains  them  as  follows :  "  Our  love  towards 
our  neighbor  must  have  its  origin  in  the  love  of  God ;  for  if  we 
love  our  neighbor,  we  must  love  him  for  God's  sake.  Now  he 
who  loves  God  keeps  the  first  four  commandments,  for  he  believes 
in  God,  hopes  in  Him,  loves  Him,  and  honors  Him,  while  he 
also  loves  and  honors  his  parents.  But  he  who  loves  his  neigh 
bor  keeps  the  rest  of  the  commandments  also,  since  that  love 
prevents  him  from  doing  any  injury  to  his  neighbor,  so  that  he 
will  not  kill,  nor  steal,  nor  calumniate,  nor  bear  false  witness; 
thus  he  fulfills  the  law,  for  "  upon  these  two  commandments 
depend  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets  "  (Matt.  xxii.  40). 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  viii.  23-27. 

At  that  time,  when  Jesus  entered  into  the  boat,  His  dis 
ciples  followed  Him  :  and  behold  a  great  tempest  arose  in  the  sea, 
so  that  the  boat  was  covered  with  waves,  but  He  was  asleep. 
And  His  disciples  came  to  Him,  and  awakened  Him,  saying : 
Lord,  save  us,  we  perish.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them,  Why  am 
you  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Then  rising  up  He  com 
manded  the  winds,  and  the  sea ;  and  there  came  a  great  calm. 
But  the  men  wondered,  saying,  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  for 
the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  Him? 

Why  did  Jesus  sleep  while  a  great  tempest  arose  in  the  sea? 

1.  He  thereby  tested  the  faith  of  His  disciples,  and  con 
firmed  it  by  the  miracle  of  their  escape.  2.  He,  by  this  occa 
sion,  taught  the  just  and  pious  not  to  be  scandalized  or  dis 
couraged  if  God  should  visit  them  with  affliction,  such  as  sick 
ness,  poverty,  or  other  miseries.  3.  He  teaches  us  also  to  seek 
refuge  in  Him,  and  encourages  us  to  hope  for  help. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  reprove  His  disciples? 

Because  they  showed  a  want  of  faith  and  confidence.  Ever 
had  they  been  then  drowned,  such  a  death  would  have  been  to 
them  the  entrance  to  eternal  life.  ' '  Cursed  be  the  man  that 
trusteth  in  man,  .  .  .  but  blessed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
the  Lord  "  (Jer.  xvii.  5,  7).  Let  us,  therefore,  in  any  adversity 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY. 


69 


or  danger  be  firm  in  our  belief  that  God  cares  for  us,  and  have 
confidence  in  Him  and  He  will  hear  our  prayers,  if  it  be  for 
our  good,  as  He  quieted  the  wind  and  the  sea  with  His  almighty 
word. 

What  can  we  further  learn  from  this  gospel? 

1.  How  willingly  Jesus  assists  us.  2.  That  He  will  protect 
His  Church  in  all  storms  and  persecutions,  since  He,  the  Al 
mighty,  is  always  with  her.  3.  How  willingly  we  should  follow 


Jesus,  since  even  the  winds  and  waves  obey  Him.  4.  That  we 
should  not  look  with  indifference  at  the  wonders  of  God's  om 
nipotence  and  benevolence,  but  from  them  learn  to  raise  our 
thoughts  in  love  to  Him.  For  if  those  men  wondered,  saying, 
"  Who  is  this?  for  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  Him,"  how 
much  rather  should  we  know  and  love  God  from  the  innumer 
able  miracles  of  His  love  and  power. 

Aspiration. 

Grant  us,  O  most  benign   Jesus,  great  confidence  in  Thy 
divine  assistance  whenever  we  are  in  need,  and  allow  us  not 


70  FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

to  be  of  little  faith.  Be  our  Saviour  in  the  many  dangers  that 
surround  us ;  make  use  of  Thy  omnipotence  against  our  enemies ; 
command  the  impetuous  winds  and  sea  of  persecution  that  they 
may  be  calm ;  and  give  peace  and  quiet  to  Thy  Church,  which 
Thou  hast  redeemed  with  Thy  precious  blood,  that  we  may  serve 
Thee  in  sanctity  and  justice,  and  come  safely  to  the  wished-for 
haven  of  eternal  happiness.  Amen. 

ffff  tb  Sunt>a£  after  lEpfpbang. 

ON  this  Sunday  the  Church  reminds  us  how  God  tolerates  the 
wicked,  and  exhorts  us  to  love  Him. 

The  Introit  is  the  same  as  on  the  third  Sunday  after  Epiph 
any. 

Prayer. 

Preserve,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  family  by  con 
tinued  mercy,  that,  relying  solely  on  the  hope  of  heavenly  grace, 
it  may  be  always  defended  by  Thy  protection.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Cotes,  iii.  12-17. 

Brethren :  Put  ye  on  therefore  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  the  bowels  of  mercy,  benignity,  humility,  modesty, 
patience  :  bearing  with  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another, 
if  any  have  a  complaint  against  another :  even  as  the  Lord  hath 
forgiven  you,  so  you  also.  But  above  all  these  things  have 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfection ;  and  let  the  peace  of 
Christ  rejoice  in  your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called  in  one 
body :  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  Word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  abundantly,  in  all  wisdom,  teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms,  hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  God.  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word 
or  in  work,  all  things  do  ye  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  Him. 

Why  does  St.  Paul  call  charity  the  bond  of  perfection? 

Because  it  combines  all  the  virtues  of  which  perfection  con 
sists.  For  whoever  loves  God  and  his  neighbor  practises  in  a 
perfect  manner  all  virtues,  such  as  humility,  mercy,  patience. 
St.  Paul  would  have  all  Christians  to  be  rich,  that  is,  well  in- 


FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY.  71 

strncted  in  the  word  of  God,  that  it  may  console  and  strengthen 
them  in  all  adversities,  which  purpose  is  to  be  attained  also  by 
attending  at  the  public  services,  where  Christians  edify  one 
another  by  psalms  and  canticles. 

The  Apostle  further  admonishes  us  to  do  all,  whatsoever  we 
do,  in  word  or  in  work — whether  it  be  to  eat,  or  drink,  or  sleep 


— to  do  all  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  in  His  spirit  and  according  to 
His  will ;   thus  honoring  and  praising  God,  our  heavenly  Father. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xiii.  24-30. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  this  parable  to  the  multitude,  say 
ing  :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  to  a  man  that  sowed 
good  seed  in  his  field :  but  while  men  were  asleep,  his  enemy 
came  and  oversowed  cockle  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 
And  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  had  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  also  the  cockle.  And  the  servants  of  the  good 
man  of  the  house  coming  said  to  him  :  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow 
good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  cockle?  And  he 
said  to  them  :  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And  the  servants  said 
to  him :  Wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  gather  it  up?  And  he  said : 
No ;  lest  perhaps  gathering  up  the  cockle,  you  root  up  the  wheat 


72  FIFTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   EPIPHANY. 

also  together  with  it.  Suffer  both  to  grow  until  the  harvest,  and 
in  the  time  of  the  harvest,  I  will  say  to  the  reapers :  Gather  up 
first  the  cockle,  and  bind  it  in  bundles  to  burn ;  but  the  wheat 
gather  ye  into  my  barn. 

What  is  to  be  understood  by  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

The  Church  of  God,  or  the  congregation  of  the  faithful  upon 
earth. 

What  are  we  to  understand  by  the  good  seed  and  the  cockle? 

By  the  good  seed  is  meant  good  Christians,  children  of  God, 
who  bring  forth  thousandfold  fruit  of  good  works ;  the  cockle 
denotes  heretics,  infidels,  and  bad  men.  We  are  also  to  under 
stand  by  the  good  seed  the  word  of  God,  and  by  the  cockle 
false  doctrines  and  principles. 

Who  are  they  that  are  asleep? 

1.  Those  secular  and  ecclesiastical  superiors  who  neglect  the 
obligations  of  their  office,  fail  to  watch  over  their  flock,  and  to 
punish  the  guilty.  In  this  case  it  is  easy  for  the  devil  to  cor 
rupt  the  congregation  by  false  doctrine,  by  mockery  of  religion, 
by  bad  example,  and  immoral  books.  2.  Those  Christians  who 
cease  to  use  the  means  of  salvation  by  absenting  themselves  from 
divine  service,  by  omitting  to  receive  the  sacraments,  to  hear 
the  word  of  God,  or  to  do  good  works. 

Why  does  not  God  gather  up  the  wicked,  who  are  the  cockle, 
ard  destroy  them? 

1.  On  account  of  His  long-suffering  and  patience  towards 
the  sinner,  whom  He  gives  the  opportunity  of  doing  penance. 
2.  Out  of  love  for  the  just  and  righteous;  for  should  He  exter 
minate  the  wicked,  the  just  would  lose  the  opportunity  of  exer 
cising  many  virtues,  such  as  patience,  meekness,  mercy,  purity, 
and  perseverance  to  the  end,  whereby  they  acquire  the  merits 
of  eternal  life. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  Who  hast  sown  the  good  seed  of  Thy  divine  word 
,n  our  hearts,  grant  that  it  may  bring  forth  in  us,  many  fold, 
the  fruit  of  eternal  life.  Defend  us  against  the  enemy,  that  he 
may  not  sow  in  us  false  and  wicked  doctrines  to  destroy  our  good 
works ;  preserve  us  from  the  sleep  of  sin  and  sloth,  that  we  may 


SIXTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    EPIPHANY.  73 

watch  against  the  temptations  of  the  world,  the  devil,  and  the 
flesh,  and,  having  overcome  them,  may  die  happily.     Amen. 


St£tb  Sunfcas  after  JEpfpbans, 

H  this  week  the  Church  concludes  the  solemnities  of 
Christmas.  At  the  Introit,  which  is  the  same  as  on  the 
third  Sunday  after  Epiphany,  she  calls  upon  the  angels  to  adore 
and  praise  God  for  the  grace  of  the  incarnation  of  His  divine 
Son,  which  gave  joy  to  the  Church  and  all  t>ious  men. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that,  ever  fixing 
our  thoughts  on  reasonable  things,  we  may  perform,  both  in 
words  and  works,  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  Thee.  Through 
Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Thess.  i.  2-10. 

Brethren  :  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all  : 
making  a  remembrance  of  you  in  our  prayers  without  ceasing, 
being  mindful  of  the  work  of  your  faith,  and  labor,  and  charity, 
and  of  the  enduring  of  the  hope  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  before 
God  and  our  Father.  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  your 
election  :  for  our  Gospel  hath  not  been  unto  you  in  word  only, 
but  in  power  also,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  fulness, 
as  you  know  what  manner  of  men  we  have  been  among  you  for 
your  sakes.  And  you  became  followers  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord, 
receiving  the  word  in  much  tribulation,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  :  so  that  you  were  made  a  pattern  to  all  that  believe  in 
Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For  from  you  was  spread  abroad  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia,  but  also 
in  every  place,  your  faith  which  is  towards  God,  is  gone  forth, 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  anything.  For  they  themselves 
relate  of  us,  what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you  ;  and 
how  you  turned  to  God  from  idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true 
God,  and  to  wait  for  His  Son  from  heaven  (Whom  He  raised  up 
from  the  dead),  Jesus  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  wishes  grace  and  peace  to  the  Thessalonians  ;  gives 
them  the  assurance  of  his  prayers  without  ceasing,  and  declares 


74  SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EPIPHANY. 

his  joy  at  their  having  received  the  faith  in  Christ ;  at  their  be 
ing  zealous  in  good  works  and  firm  in  tribulation,  and  at  their 
persevering  in  the  hope  of  reward,  whereby  they  became  a 
pattern  to  others,  who  were  led  to  embrace  the  true  religion, 
and  were  confirmed  in  it  by  their  example.  Oh,  that  we  could 
say  the  same  of  Christians  of  the  present  day !  Such  a  life  is- 
the  glory  of  Christianity.  Let  us,  therefore,  endeavor  to  have 
a  living  faith,  shining  forth  in  all  good  works,  with  a  firm  hope 
of  our  salvation,  that  we  too  may  be  an  example  to  unbelievers. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xiii.  31-35. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  this  parable: 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard- seed,  which 
a  man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  is  the  least  indeed  of 
all  seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown  up,  it  is  greater  than  all  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  dwell 
in  the  branches  thereof .  Another  parable  He  spoke  to  them : 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 
and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  until  the  whole  was  leavened. 
All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  in  parables  to  the  multitudes :  and 
without  parables  He  did  not  speak  to  them.  That  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying :  I  will  open 
My  mouth  in  parables,  I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

"Why  are  the  Church  and  the  doctrines  of  Christ  compared 
to  a  grain  of  mustard- seed? 

Because  they  are  very  similar :  the  mustard-seed,  though 
small,  in  Palestine  grows  to  be  very  high,  spreads  wide,  and  is 
very  prolific.  In  like  manner  the  Church  and  doctrine  of 
Christ,  though  at  the  beginning  very  small,  increased  so  fast, 
and  in  time  reached  such  a  large  growth,  as  to  surpass  all  other 
religions,  so  that  the  princes  and  wise  men  of  the  world  sheltered 
themselves  under  the  protection  of  Christianity,  as  the  bird? 
dwell  under  the  branches  of  the  tree. 

Why  are  the  Church  and  the  doctrines  of  Christ  compared 
to  leaven? 

Because  as  leaven  in  a  short  time  penetrates  and  makes 
palatable  a  large  measure  of  meal,  so  the  Church  and  the  doc 
trines  of  Christ  penetrated  most  rapidly  three  quarters  of  the 


SEPTUAGESIMA    SUNDAY.  75 

globe,  corrected  the  foolish  opinions  of  the  heathen,  and  gave 
them  a  taste  lor  divine  things  and  heavenly  wisdom. 

Prayer. 

Most  amiable  Jesus,  we  thank  Thee  for  having  called  us  to 
Thy  Church,  and  for  having  communicated  to  us  Thy  doctrine. 
Give  us  grace  to  become  by  it  each  day  better  and  more  pleasing 
to  Thee,  and  finally  to  attain  eternal  happiness.  Enlighten  also 
the  nations  living  in  heresy  and  darkness,  that  they  may  know 
Thee,  and  be  delivered  from  the  wrath  to  come.  Amen. 


Septua^estma 

is  this  Sunday  called  Septuagesima? 

The  word  means  seventy.  According  to  the  First 
Council  of  Orleans,  in  the  year  A.D.  545,  many  pious  ecclesi 
astics  and  lay  persons  of  the  primitive  Church  used  to  fast  sev 
enty  days  before  Easter,  and  their  fast  was  called,  therefore, 
Septuagesima,  a  name  which  was  afterwards  retained  to  distin 
guish  this  Sunday  from  others.  The  same  was  the  case  with 
the  three  following  Sundays ;  many  Christians  beginning  their 
fast  sixty  days  before  Easter,  whence  the  name  Sexagesima; 
others  fifty  days,  whence  Quinquagesima ;  others  forty  days, 
whence  Quadragesima. 

Why  did  the  first  Christians  fast  seventy  days? 

Alcuin  and  Amakrius  say  that  the  captivity  of  the  Jews  in 
Babylon  first  suggested  it ;  for  as  the  Jews  were  obliged  to  do 
penance  seventy  years,  that  they  might  thereby  merit  to  return 
into  the  promised  land,  so  Christians  sought  to  regain  the  grace 
of  God  by  fasting  for  seventy  days. 

Why  does  the  Church,  from  this  Sunday  until  Easter,  omit 
all  joyful  chants,  as  the  Te  Deum,  Alleluia,  Gloria  in  excelsis  ? 

To  remind  the  sinner  of  the  grievousness  of  his  errors,  and 
to  exhort  him  to  penance.  To  incite  us  to  sorrow  for  our  sins, 
and  to  show  us  the  necessity  of  repentance,  the  Church  at  the 
Introit  in  the  name  of  all  nations  unites  her  prayers  with  David, 
saying :  '  <  The  sorrows  of  death  surrounded  me,  the  sorrows  of  hell 
encompassed  me,  and  in  my  affliction  I  called  upon  the  Lord, 
and  He  heard  my  voice  from  His  holy  temple.  I  will  love  Thee! 


76  SEPTUAGESTMA    SUNDAY. 

O  Lord,  my  strength ;  the  Lord  is  my  firmament,  my  refuge, 
and  my  deliverer"  (Ps.  xvii.  5-7,  2,  3).  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Graciously  hear  the  prayers  of  Thy  people,  we  beseech  Thee, 
O  Lord,  that  we,  who  are  justly  afflicted  for  our  sins,  may  be 
mercifully  delivered,  for  the  glory  of  Thy  name.  Through  Our 
Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  ix.  24— x.  5. 

Brethren :  Know  you  not  that  they  that  run  in  the  race,  all 
run  indeed,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize?  So  run  that  you  may 
obtain.  And  every  one  that  striveth  for  the  mastery  refraineth 
himself  from  all  things,  and  they  indeed  that  they  may  receive 
a  corruptible  crown  :  but  we  an  incorruptible  one.  I  therefore 
so  run,  not  as  an  uncertainty :  I  so  fight,  not  as  one  beating  the 
air:  but  I  chastise  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection:  lest 
perhaps,  when  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be 
come  a  castaway.  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  breth 
ren,  that  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea,  and  all  in  Moses  were  baptized,  in  the  cloud, 
and  in  the  sea:  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  food,  and  all 
drank  the  same  spiritual  drink  (and  they  drank  of  the  spiritual 
rock  that  followed  them;  and  the  rock  was  Christ),  but  with 
the  most  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased. 

NOTE. — Keflect,  O  Christian,  what  we  poor  sinners  ought  to 
be  willing  to  do  to  gain  heaven  when  the  great  apostle  suffered 
so  much  to  obtain  eternal  life. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  assist  me,  that  with  Thy  holy  grace  I  may  follow 
the  example  of  St.  Paul,  and  endeavor  to  deny  myself,  to  chas 
tise  my  body,  and,  by  continual  exercise  of  every  virtue,  to 
obtain  perfection  and  everlasting  life.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xx.  1-16. 
At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  His  disciples  this  parable :  The 


SEPTUAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 


77 


kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  householder,  who  went  out  early 
in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard.  And  having 
agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into 
his  vineyard.  And  going  out  about  the  third  hour,  he  saw 
others  standing  in  the  market-place  idle,  and  he  said  to  them : 
Go  you  also  into  my  vineyard,  and  I  will  give  you  what  shall  be 
just.  And  they  went  their  way.  And  again  he  went  out  about 
the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour:  and  did  in  like  manner.  But 


about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out  and  found  others  standing, 
and  he  saith  to  them :  Why  stand  you  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 
They  say  to  him :  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  to 
them :  Go  you  also  into  my  vineyard.  And  when  evening  was 
come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  to  his  steward:  Call  the 
laborers  and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  even 
to  the  first.  When  therefore  they  were  come  that  came  about 
the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny.  But 
when  the  first  also  came,  they  thought  that  they  should  receive 
more;  and  they  also  received  every  man  a  penny.  And  re 
ceiving  it,  they  murmured  against  the  master  of  the  house,  say 
ing  :  These  last  have  worked  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  to  us,  that  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and 
the  heats.  But  he  answering  said  to  one  of  them  :  Friend,  I  do 
thee  no  wrong:  didst  thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 


73  SEPTUAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 

Take  what  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way :  I  will  also  give  to  this  last 
even  as  to  thee.  Or,  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will? 
is  thy  eye  evil  because  I  am  good?  So  shall  the  last  be  hrst, 
and  the  first  last ;  for  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

In  these  parables  what  is  to  be  understood  by  the  master  of 
a  family,  the  vineyard,  the  laborers,  and  the  penny? 

The  master  of  a  family  is  God,  Who  calls  all  men  as  labor 
ers  to  His  vineyard  of  the  true  religion,  or  Church,  and  to  re 
ceive  the  promised  penny,  which  is  the  divine  grace  and  eternal 
salvation. 

How  and  when  does  God  call  men? 

By  the  instruction  of  parents  and  teachers,  by  preachers 
and  confessors,  by  spiritual  books,  edifying  conversation,  good 
examples  and  inspirations ;  in  early  youth,  in  manhood,  and  in 
old  age — which  stages  of  human  life  are  also  signified  by  the 
different  hours  of  the  day. 

Who  are  the  laborers  in  the  vineyard? 

Those  who  work,  combat,  and  suffer  for  God  and  His  honor, 
for  their  own  salvation  and  that  of  others,  particularly  spiritual 
teachers. 

How  should  we  work  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord? 

As  in  a  vineyard  men  must  dig,  destroy  the  weeds,  cut  off 
what  is  useless  and  bad,  manure,  plant,  and  bind,  in  like  manner 
must  we,  in  the  spiritual  vineyard  of  our  souls,  destroy  the 
weeds  of  vice  by  rooting  out  sinful  inclinations  and  their  causes, 
and  by  real  penance.  In  other  words:  1.  We  must  hate  every 
sin.  2.  We  must  produce  in  ourselves  a  fervent  desire  to  de 
stroy  vice.  3.  We  must  earnestly  beg  God's  grace,  without 
which  we  can  do  nothing.  4.  We  must  attend  zealously  at  in 
structions,  sermons,  and  catechism.  5.  We  must  often  go  to 
confession  and  communion,  and  follow  our  confessor's  directions. 
6.  Every  morning  we  must  make  firm  resolutions,  and  every 
night  an  examination  of  conscience.  Y.  We  must  read  in  some 
spiritual  book,  treating  of  the  predominant  sin  which  we  have  to 
root  out.  8.  We  must  venerate  some  saint  who  in  life  com 
mitted  the  same  sin,  as,  for  instance,  Mary  Magdalen,  who  from 
being  a  great  sinner  became  a  great  penitent.  9.  We  must  fast, 
give  alms,  and  do  other  good  works. 


SEXAGESIMA   SUNDAY.  79 

Why  did  the  last  man,  as  mentioned  in  the  gospel,  receive 
as  much  as  those  who  came  first? 

Because  God  does  not  reward  men  according  to  the  time  of 
their  labor,  but  according  to  the  zeal,  love,  fidelity,  and  hu 
mility  with  which  they  have  concurred  with  His  grace  (Wis. 
iv.  7,  8,  11;  n.  Cor.  ix.  6). 

What  is  meant  by  i  l  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen  '  '  ? 

It  is  as  if  Our  Saviour  should  say,  Do  not  wonder  that  the 
last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last,  for  many  will  not  be  re 
ceived  at  all.  From  among  the  Jews  and  gentiles  He  has 
called  many,  but  few  only  have  followed  Him,  and  of  these 
again  only  few  can  be  the  chosen.  How  many  Christians  are 
there  who  do  not  accept  His  calling,  or  who  fail  to  live  accord 
ing  to  their  vocation,  neither  cooperating  with  His  grace  nor 
trying  forcibly  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ! 

Prayer. 

O  most  merciful  and  benign  Lord,  Who,  without  any  merit  of 
our  own,  hast  called  us,  Thy  unworthy  servants,  out  of  mere 
mercy,  into  Thy  vineyard  —  the  Church  —  and  commanded  us  to 
work  therein,  grant  us  grace,  we  beseech  Thee,  never  to  be  idle, 
but  as  faithful  servants  to  be  always  doing  Thy  holy  will. 
Whatever  we  have  heretofore  left  undone,  we  will  in  future  en 
deavor  to  do  with  persevering  zeal,  through  the  grace  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Amen. 


name  Sexagesima  has  been  explained  in  the  instruction 
of  last  Sunday.)  The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  taken  from  the 
forty-third  psalm  :  '  '  Arise  ;  why  sleepest  Thou,  O  Lord  ?  Arise, 
and  cast  us  not  off  to  the  end  ;  why  turnest  Thou  Thy  face 
away,  and  forgettest  our  trouble?  for  our  soul  is  humbled  down 
to  the  dust  ;  our  belly  cleaveth  to  the  earth.  Arise,  O  Lord, 
help  us,  and  redeem  us  for  Thy  name's  sake.  We  have  heard, 
O  God,  with  our  ears  ;  our  fathers  have  declared  to  us.  "  Glory 
be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  seest  that  we  confide  in  no  action  of  our  own, 
grant,  in  Thy  mercy,  that  we  may  be  defended  from  all  evils 


80  SEXAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 

by  the  protection  of  the  Doctor  of  the  gentiles.     Through  Our 
Lord.     Amen. 

EPISTLE,     ii.  Cor.  xi.  19  ;  xii.  9. 

Brethren:  You  gladly  suffer  the  foolish:  whereas  your 
selves  are  wise.  For  you  suffer  if  a  man  bring  you  into  bondage, 
if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  man  take  from  you,  if  a  man  be  lifted 
up,  if  a  man  strike  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  according  to  dis 
honor,  as  if  we  had  been  weak  in  this  part.  Wherein  if  any 
man  dare  (I  speak  foolishly)  I  dare  also :  they  are  Hebrews,  so 
am  I :  they  are  Israelites,  so  am  I :  they  are  the  seed  of  Abra 
ham,  so  am  I :  they  are  the  ministers  of  Christ  (I  speak  as  one 
less  wise),  I  am  more :  in  many  more  labors :  in  prisons  more 
frequently,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths  often.  Of  the 
Jews  five  times  did  I  receive  forty  stripes,  save  one.  Thrice 
was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  I  was  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship 
wreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  wras  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  In 
journeying  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  of  my  own  nation,  in  perils  from  the  gentiles,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
from  false  brethren :  in  labor  and  painfulness,  in  much  watchings, 
in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 
Besides  those  things  which  are  without :  my  daily  instance,  the 
solicitude  for  all  the  churches.  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  Who  is  scandalized,  and  I  am  not  on  fire?  If  I  must 
needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  concern  my  infirm 
ity.  The  God  and  Farther  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  is 
blessed  forever,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  At  Damascus,  the 
governor  of  the  nation  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  to  apprehend  me :  and  through  a  window  in 
a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  so  escaped  his  hands. 
If  I  must  glory  (it  is  not  expedient  indeed),  but  I  will  come  to  the 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  I  know  a  man  in  Christ 
above  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not,  or 
out  of  the  body,  I  know  not,  God  knoweth),  such  an  one  rapt 
even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether 
in  the  body  or  out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth) 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise :  and  heard  secret  words 
which  it  is  not  granted  to  man  to  utter.  For  such  an  one  I  will 
glory :  but  for  myself  I  will  glory  nothing,  but  in  my  infirmi- 


SEXAGESIMA   SUNDAY.  81 

ties.  For  though  I  should  have  a  mind  to  glory,  _  snail- not  be 
foolish :  for  I  will  say  the  truth :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth  in  me,  or  anything 
he  heareth  from  me.  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the  revelations 
should  exalt  me,  there  was  given  me  a  sting  of  my  flesh,  an 
angel  of  Satan,  to  buffet  me.  For  which  thing  thrice  I  besought 
the  Lord,  that  it  might  depart  from  me :  and  He  said  to  me : 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for  power  is  made  perfect  in  in 
firmity.  Gladly  therefore  will  I  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  dwell  in  me. 

By  the  example  of  St.  Paul  the  Church  would  incite  us  to 
work  out  our  salvation  by  cooperating  faithfully  with  the  grace 
of  God.  Let  us,  like  this  great  apostle,  be  not  irritated  at 
temptations,  but  firmly  combat  and  overcome  them  by  the  help 
of  divine  grace. 

Prayer. 

Grant  me,  O  God,  Thy  grace,  that  I  may  in  these  evil  days 
keep  steadily  to  Thy  holy  doctrine,  and  never  be  seduced  from 
obeying  it,  either  by  the  allurements  of  the  world,  or  the  re 
proaches  of  the  wicked.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  viii.  4-15. 

At  that  time :  When  a  very  great  multitude  was  gathered 
together  and  hastened  out  of  the  cities  unto  Him,  He  spoke  by 
a  similitude :  The  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  wayside  and  was  trodden  down,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it.  And  other  some  fell  upon  a 
rock :  and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered  away,  because 
it  had  no  moisture.  And  other  some  fell  among  thorns,  and 
the  thorns  growing  up  with  it,  choked  it.  And  other  some  fell 
upon  good  ground :  and  being  sprang  up,  yielded  fruit  a  hun 
dredfold.  Saying  these  things,  He  cried  out:  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  His  disciples  asked  Him  what 
this  parable  might  be.  To  whom  He  said :  To  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables,  that  seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  may  not 
understand.  Now  the  parable  is  this :  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  And  they  by  the  wayside,  are  they  that  hear ;  then  the 
devil  cometh,  and  taketh  the  word  out  of  their  heart,  lest  be- 


82  3EXAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 

lieving  they  should  be  saved.  Now  they  upon  the  rock,  are 
they  who  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy :  and  these 
have  no  roots :  for  they  believe  for  awhile,  and  in  time  of  temp 
tation,  they  fall  away.  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns,  are 
they  who  have  heard,  and  going  their  way,  are  choked  with  the 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  yield  no  fruit. 
But  that  on  the  good  ground :  are  they  who  in  a  good  and  a 
very  good  heart,  hearing  the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  in  patience. 

Why  is  the  word  of  God  here  compared  to  seed? 

Because  as  good  fruits  spring  from  good  seed,  so  do  good 
works  from  the  word  of  God ;  and  as  it  is  impossible  for  any 
soil  not  sown  to  produce  good  fruits,  so  neither  can  men  pro 
duce  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit  without  the  seed  of  the  divine 
Word. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  cry  out,  c '  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear"? 

To  declare  the  necessity  of  heeding  the  word  of  God,  since 
without  the  instruction  in  our  holy  religion  which  we  derive 
from  that  word  we  cannot  know  what  we  must  do  to  pleasr 
God,  and  save  our  souls. 

How,  then,  does  it  happen  that,  notwithstanding  the  excel 
lence  of  the  divine  word,  there  are  so  many  bad  Christians? 

The  fault  is  with  men,  who,  though  they  hear  the  word  of 
God,  hear,  read,  and  meditate  superficially.  The  divine  seed 
finds  no  moisture  or  root  in  their  hearts ;  they  are  overgrown 
with  the  piercing  thorns  of  cares,  riches,  and  sensual  lusts,  so 
that  the  seed  of  the  divine  word  is  choked  up,  and  can  neither 
grow  nor  bear  fruit. 

What  is  the  effect  of  the  word  of  God  when  heeded? 

To  wash  away  sin,  implant  virtue,  and  create  the  world 
anew.  Jeremias  says:  "  Are  not  My  words  as  a  fire"  (Jer. 
xxiii.  29)  which  bursts  out  from  within,  consuming  the  vapors 
of  sin,  drying  up  the  marshes  of  vice,  and  killing  the  deep  roots 
of  bad  habits?  Again,  it  is  "  a  hammer,"  breaking  in  pieces  the 
rocks  of  hardened  hearts.  St.  Paul  says:  "It  is  living  and 
effectual,  and  more  piercing  than  any  two-edged  sword :  reach 
ing  into  the  division  of  the  soul  and  spirit,  of  the  joints  also  and 
the  marrow"  (Heb.  iv.  12) — that  is,  cutting  away  from  the 


SEXAGESIMA   SUNDAY.  83 

spirit  sensual  lusts.  St.  James  calls  it  a  mirror,  in  which  a  man 
beholding  himself  and  his  sins  becomes  ashamed,  and  tries  to 
get  free  from  them  (James  i.  23).  It  is,  finally,  the  good  seed, 
which,  falling  upon  good  ground,  yields  fruit  a  hundredfold. 

What  must  we  do  before  a  sermon? 

St.  Chrysostom  asks,  "  Who  pours  a  precious  liquid  into  an 
unclean  vessel,  before  he  has  washed  it  ?  "  We  should,  there 
fore,  cleanse  our  hearts  before  a  sermon  by  contrition,  "  for 
wisdom  will  not  enter  into  a  malicious  soul ' '  (Wis.  i.  4).  As 
the  ground  to  be  sown  must  first  be  prepared,  so  must  our  hearts 
be  cleansed,  and  made  ready  by  a  holy  desire  of  learning  what 
is  good. 

What  must  we  do  during  a  sermon? 

We  must  listen  attentively  and  respectfully,  for  it  is  God 
Who  speaks  to  us  through  the  preacher :  ' '  He  that  heareth  you, 
heareth  Me  "  (Luke  x.  16).  If  an  ambassador  reading  the  let 
ters  of  his  king  is  listened  to  with  great  attention,  quiet,  and 
respect,  says  St.  Chrysostom,  how  much  greater  veneration 
should  we  not  pay  to  the  minister  of  God  announcing  His  holy 
will?  Be  careful,  therefore,  not  to  show  contempt  for  the 
preacher,  for  that  will  reach  back  to  God,  Who  has  said,  "He 
that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  Me  "  (Luke  x.  16).  Be  careful  not 
to  apply  what  is  said  in  the  sermon  to  others,  but  rather  i '  take 
heed  to  thyself"  (i.  Tim.  iv.  16).  If  you  are  free  from  those 
sins  which  the  sermon  points  at,  thank  God,  arid  pray  that  you 
may  not  fall  into  them. 

What  must  we  do  after  a  sermon  ? 

We  must  endeavor  to  practise  what  we  have  heard ;  for  God 
justifies,  not  the  hearers  of  the  law,  but  only  the  doers  (Rom. 
ii.  13)  of  it.  In  order  to  practise  what  we  hear  in  the  sermon  it 
is  necessary,  in  the  first  place,  to  keep  it  in  our  minds,  to  ponder 
it  carefully  and  remember  it.  Christ,  therefore,  blesses  those 
who  hear  the  word  of  God  and  keep  it  (Luke  xi.  28).  The 
seed  cannot  bring  forth  fruit  if  not  well  covered  with  good 
ground,  warmed  by  the  sun,  moistened  by  the  rain  and  dew, 
and  cared  for  in  other  ways.  Finally,  pray  often  to  God,  that 
He  may  keep  alive  in  you  the  divine  truths  which  you  have 
heard. 


84  QUINQUAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 

Prayer. 

O  my  God,  I  am  covered  with  shame,  because  the  seed  of 
Thy  divine  word,  which  Thou  hast  so  abundantly  sown  in  my 
heart,  has  brought  forth  so  little  fruit.  Have  mercy,  O  Lord, 
and  change  my  heart,  that  it  may  become  good  ground,  in 
which  Thy  word  may  take  root,  thrive,  grow,  and  finally  bring 
forth  the  fruit  of  salvation,  which  Thou  requirest  of  me.  Amen. 


ON  this  Sunday  the  Church,  in  the  Introit,  calls  upon  God 
for  help,  with  a  sorrowful  but  confident  heart.  '  '  Be  Thou 
unto  me  a  protector  and  place  of  refuge  ;  save  me,  for  Thou  art 
my  strength  and  refuge,  and  for  Thy  name's  sake  Thou  wilt  be 
my  leader,  and  wilt  nourish  me.  In  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  hoped  ; 
let  me  never  be  confounded  ;  deliver  me  in  Thy  justice,  and  set 
me  free"  (Ps.  xxx.  3,  4,  2).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Mercifully  hear  our  prayers,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  and, 
absolving  us  from  the  bonds  of  sin,  preserve  us  from  all  adver 
sity.  Through  Our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE,     i.  COT.  xiii.  1-13. 

Brethren:  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men,  and  of 
angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass  or 
a  tinkling  cymbal  ;  and  if  I  should  have  prophecy,  and  should 
know  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge,  and  if  I  should  have  all 
faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I 
am  nothing.  And  if  I  should  distribute  all  my  goods  to  feed 
the  poor,  and  if  I  should  deliver  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Charity  is  patient,  is 
kind  :  charity  envieth  not,  dealeth  not  perversely,  is  not  puffed 
up,  is  not  ambitious,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  provoked  to 
anger,  thinketh  no  evil,  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
with  the  truth  :  beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth 
all  things,  endureth  all  things.  Charity  never  falleth  away  : 
whether  prophecies  shall  be  made  void,  or  tongues  shall  cease,  or 
knowledge  shall  be  destroyed.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part.  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that 


QU1NQUAGESIMA   SUNDAY.  85 

which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spoke  as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child. 
But  when  I  became  a  man  I  put  away  the  things  of  a  child. 
We  see  now  through  a  glass  in  a  dark  manner :  but  then  face  to 
face.  Now  I  know  in  part :  but  then  I  shall  know  even  as  I 
am  known.  And  now  there  remain,  faith,  hope,  charity : 
these  three,  but  the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  here  teaches  the  Romans,  and  us  in  them,  the  neces 
sity,  the  qualities,  and  the  advantages  of  charity : 

The  necessity — because  all  natural  and  supernatural  gifts — 
all  good  works,  virtues,  and  sacrifices — even  martyrdom  itself 
— cannot  save  us  if  we  have  no  charity.  By  charity  only  are 
we  and  our  works  pleasing  to  God. 

The  qualities  of  charity — which  are  good-will  without  envy, 
suspicion,  perversity,  or  malice;  pure  intention  without  self- 
love,  ambition,  immodesty,  or  injustice;  untiring  patience 
without  hastiness ;  and,  finally,  humble  submission  to  God,  Who 
is  all  to  him  that  possesses  charity. 

The  advantages  of  charity — in  that  it  gives  to  good  works 
their  value,  and  that  it  never  fails ;  for  while  all  things  else 
cease — while  faith  passes  into  seeing,  hope  into  possession, 
knowledge  in  part  into  knowledge  of  the  whole — charity  is  ever 
lasting,  and  therefore  the  greatest  of  the  three.  ''Faith,"  says 
St.  Augustine,  "  lays  the  foundation  of  the  house  of  God;  hope 
builds  up  the  walls;  charity  covers  and  completes  it." 

Aspiration. 

O  God  of  love,  pour  into  my  heart  the  spirit  of  charity,  that, 
according  to  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul,  I  may  always  endeavor  to  be 
in  the  state  of  grace,  that  so  all  my  works  may  be  pleasing  to 
Thee,  and  of  merit  to  me.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xviii.  31-43. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  took  unto  Him  the  twelve,  and  said  to 
them :  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  shall  be 
accomplished  which  were  written  by  the  prophets  concerning 
the  Son  of  man ;  for  He  shall  be  delivered  to  the  gentiles,  and 
shall  be  mocked,  and  scourged,  and  spit  upon :  and  after  they 


86  QUINQUAGESIMA   SUNDAY. 

have  scourged  Him  they  will  put  Him  to  death,  and  the  third 
day  He  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none  of  these 
things,  and  this  word  was  hid  from  them,  and  they  understood 
not  the  things  that  were  said.  Now  it  came  to  pass  when  He 
drew  nigh  to  Jericho,  that  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side,  begging.  And  when  he  heard  the  multitude  passing  by, 
he  asked  what  this  meant.  And  they  told  him  that  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  was  passing  by.  And  he  cried  out,  saying :  Jesus, 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they  that  went  before, 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace.  But  he  cried  out 
much  more :  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
standing  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  Him.  And  when 
he  was  come  near,  He  asked  him,  saying :  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  do  to  thee?  But  he  said  :  Lord,  that  I  may  see.  And  Jesus 
said  to  him  :  Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  immediately  he  saw,  and  followed  Him,  glorifying  God. 
And  all  the  people  when  they  saw  it  gave  praise  to  God. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  so  often  predict  His  sufferings  to  His 
apostles? 

1.  To  show  that  He  already  knew  of  them,  thereby  indi 
cating  His  omniscience ;  and  that,  2.  He  desired  to  suffer.  3. 
In  order  that  His  disciples  should  not  be  scandalized  at  His  hu 
miliation,  nor  think  evil  of  Him  as  if  He  had  deceived  them,  but, 
by  remembering  His  words,  be  rather  confirmed  in  their  belief 
in  Him  as  the  Son  of  God  and  Redeemer  of  the  world. 

Did  not  the  apostles  understand  anything  of  what  He  thus 
predicted  in  regard  to  His  sufferings? 

They  may  have  known  that  He  was  to  suffer,  for  St.  Peter 
undertook  to  dissuade  Him  from  it  (Matt.  xvi.  22),  but  they 
could  not  reconcile  these  predictions  with  their  expectation  of  a 
future  glorious  kingdom.  Nor  would  we  be  able  to  cast  off  our 
prejudices,  and  understand  the  truths  of  the  faith,  however 
plainly  taught,  were  we  not  enlightened  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

What  should  we  learn  from  this  history  of  the  blind  man? 

1.  The  inexpressible  misfortune  of  blindness  of  the  heart — a 
state  in  which  we  know  not  our  God,  our  Redeemer  and  Sanc- 
tifier,  and  see  neither  the  way  of  divine  life,  nor  the  hindrances 
to  our  salvation,  but  grope  about  in  the  darkness  of  ignorance 
and  sin. 


ASH   WEDNESDAY.  87 

2.  Where  to  find  One  Who  will  save  us  from  this  awful  con 
dition,  in  Jesus  Christ  healing  and  enlightening  us  through  and 
in  His  Church. 

3.  The  holy  zeal  and  perseverance  with  which  we  should 
seek  and  call  upon  Him  for  deliverance,  disregarding  alike  the 
bad  examples,  persecutions,  and  mockery  of  the  world. 

4.  How  fervently  we  should  thank  God,  and  how  faithfully 
we  should  follow  Him,  after  He  has  opened  the  eyes  of  our  soul 
and  freed  us,  by  His  grace,  from  the  spiritual  blindness  of  sin. 


Hsb 

is  this  day  so  called? 

Because  on  this  day  the  Catholic  Church  blesses  ashes 
and  puts  them  on  the  foreheads  of  the  faithful,  saying,  <  <  Ee- 
meinber,  man,  that  thou  art  dust,  and  unto  dust  shalt  thou 
return"  (Gen.  iii.  19). 

Why  are  the  ashes  blessed? 

1.  That  all  who  receive  them  with  a  contrite  heart  may  be 
preserved  in  soul  and  body.  2.  That  God  may  give  them  con 
trition,  and  pardon  their  sins.  3.  That  He  may  grant  them  all 
they  humbly  ask  for,  particularly  the  grace  to  do  penance,  and 
the  reward  promised  to  the  truly  penitent. 

Why  are  the  faithful  sprinkled  with  ashes? 

The  sprinkling  with  ashes  was  always  a  public  sign  of  pen 
ance;  as  such  God  enjoined  it  upon  the  Israelites  (Jer.  xxv. 
34).  David  sprinkled  ashes  on  his  bread  (Ps.  ci.  10).  The 
Ninivites  (Jonas  iii.  6),  Judith  (Jud.  ix.  1),  Mardochai  (Esther 
iv.  1),  Job  (xlii.  6),  and  others,  did  penance  in  sack-cloth  and 
ashes. 

To  show  the  spirit  of  penance  and  to  move  God  to  mercy, 
the  Church,  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  uses  the  following  words  : 
"Thou  hast  mercy  upon  all,  O  Lord,  and  hatest  none  of  the 
things  which  Thou  hast  made,  and  winkest  at  the  sins  of  men 
for  the  sake  of  repentance,  and  sparing  them,  for  Thou  art 
the  Lord  our  God  "  (Wis.  xi.  24,  25).  "  Have  mercy  on  me, 
O  God,  for  my  soul  trusteth  in  Thee."  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 


88  ASH   WEDNESDAY. 

Prayer. 

Grant  to  Thy  faithful,  O  Lord,  that  they  may  begin  the  ven, 
erable  solemnities  of  fasting  with  becoming  piety,  and  perform 
them  with  undisturbed  devotion,  through  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Joel  ii.  12-19. 

Therefore  saith  the  Lord :  Be  converted  to  Me  with  all  your 
heart,  in  fasting,  and  in  weeping,  and  in  mourning.  And  rend 
your  hearts  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  to  the  Lord  your 
God :  for  He  is  gracious  and  merciful,  patient  and  rich  in  mercy, 
and  ready  to  repent  of  the  evil.  Who  knoweth  but  he  will 
return,  and  forgive,  and  leave  a  blessing  behind  him,  sacrifice 
and  libation  to  the  Lord  your  God?  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Sion, 
sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly,  gather  together  the 
people,  sanctify  the  church,  assemble  the  ancients,  gather  to 
gether  the  little  ones,  and  them  that  suck  at  the  breasts :  let  the 
bridegroom  go  forth  from  his  bed,  and  the  bride  out  of  her 
bride-chamber.  Between  the  porch  and  the  altar  the  priests, 
the  Lord's  ministers,  shall  weep,  and  shall  say :  Spare,  O  Lord, 
spare  Thy  people ;  and  give  not  Thy  inheritance  to  reproach, 
that  the  heathens  should  rule  over  them ;  why  should  they  say 
among  the  nations:  Where  is  their  God?  The  Lord  hath  been 
zealous  for  His  land,  and  hath  spared  His  people :  and  the  Lord 
answered  and  said  to  His  people :  Behold  I  will  send  you  corn, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  you  shall  be  filled  with  them :  and  I  will 
no  more  make  you  a  reproach  among  the  nations,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

Explanation. 

The  prophet,  in  these  words,  calls  upon  the  Israelites  to  be 
converted,  reminding  them  of  the  great  mercy  of  God,  and  ex 
horting  them  to  join  true  repentance  for  their  sins  with  their 
fasting  and  alms.  They  should  all,  without  exception,  do  pen 
ance  and  implore  the  mercy  of  God,  Who  would  then  forgive 
them,  deliver  them  from  their  enemies,  and  bring  peace  and 
happiness  upon  them. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  vi.  16-21. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  When  you  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  sad :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces  that 


ASH    WEDNESDAY.  89 

they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  they 
have  received  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint 
thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face,  that  thou  appear  not  to  men  to 
fast,  but  to  thy  Father  Who  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father,  Who 
seeth  in  secret,  will  repay  thee.  Lay  not  up  to  yourselves 
treasures  on  earth  :  where  the  rust  and  moth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal.  But  lay  up  to  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven  :  where  neither  rust  nor  moth  doth  consume, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through,  nor  steal.  For  where 
thy  treasure  is,  there  is  thy  heart  also. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    LENT. 

What  is  the  origin  of  fasting? 

Under  the  Old  Law  the  Jews  fasted  by  the  command  of  God ; 
thus  Moses  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  on  Mount  Sinai, 
when  God  gave  him  the  Ten  Commandments ;  Elias,  in  like  man 
ner,  fasted  in  the  desert.  Jesus  also  fasted,  and  commanded 
His  apostles  to  fast  also.  The  Catholic  Church,  says  St.  Leo, 
from  the  time  of  the  apostles,  has  enjoined  fasting  upon  all  the 
faithful. 

Why  has  the  Church  instituted  the  fast  before  Easter? 

1.  To  imitate  Jesus  Christ,  Who  fasted  forty  days.  2.  To 
participate  in  His  merits  and  passion ;  for  as  Christ  could  only  be 
glorified  through  His  sufferings,  so  in  order  to  belong  to  Him  we 
must  follow  Him  by  a  life  answering  to  His.  3.  To  subject  the 
flesh  to  the  spirit,  and  thus,  4,  prepare  ourselves  for  Easter  and 
the  worthy  reception  of  the  divine  Lamb.  5.  Finally,  to  offer  to 
God  some  satisfaction  for  our  sins,  and,  as  St.  Leo  says,  to  atone 
for  the  sins  of  a  whole  year  by  a  short  fast  of  the  tenth  part  of 
a  year. 

Was  the  fast  of  Lent  kept  in  early  times  as  it  is  now? 

Yes,  only  more  rigorously;  for:  1.  The  Christians  of  the 
early  ages  abstained  not  only  from  flesh-meat,  but  from  those 
things  which  are  produced  from  flesh,  such  as  butter,  eggs, 
cheese,  and  also  from  wine  and  fish.  2.  They  fasted  during  the 
whole  day,  and  ate  only  after  vespers,  that  is,  at  night. 

How  shall  we  keep  the  holy  season  of  Lent  with  advantage? 
We  should  endeavor  not  only  to  deny  ''ourselves  food  and 


90  THURSDAY    AFTER  ASH    WEDNESDAY. 

drink,  but,  still  more,  all  sinful  gratifications.  And  as  the  body 
is  weakened  by  fasting,  the  soul,  on  the  other  hand,  should  be 
strengthened  by  repeated  prayers,  by  frequent  reception  of  the 
holy  sacraments,  attending  Mass,  spiritual  reading,  and  good 
works,  particularly  those  of  charity.  In  such  manner  we  shall 
be  able,  according  to  the  intention  of  the  Church,  to  supply  by 
our  fasting  what  we  have  omitted  during  the  year,  especially  if 
we  fast  willingly,  and  with  a  good  intention. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  I  offer  up  to  Thee  my  fasting  and  self-denial, 
to  be  united  to  Thy  fasting  and  sufferings,  for  Thy  glory,  in 
gratitude  for  so  many  benefits  received  from  Thee,  in  satisfac 
tion  for  my  sins  and  those  of  others,  and  to  obtain  Thy  holy 
grace  that  I  may  overcome  my  sins  and  acquire  the  virtues  which 
I  need.  Look  upon  me,  O  Jesus,  in  mercy.  Amen. 


after  H0b 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  xxxviii.  1-6 

IN  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  even  to  death,  and  the  prophet 
Isaias,  the  son  of  Amos,  came  unto  him,  and  said  to  him : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Take  order  with  thy  house,  for  thou  shalt 
die  and  not  live.  And  Ezechias  turned  his  face  toward  the  wall, 
and  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  said :  I  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord, 
remember  how  I  have  walked  before  Thee  in  truth,  and  with  a 
perfect  heart,  and  have  done  that  which  is  good  in  Thy  sight. 
And  Ezechias  wept  with  great  weeping.  And  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Isaias,  saying  :  Go  and  say  to  Ezechias  :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  David  thy  father  :  I  have  heard  thy  prayer, 
and  I  have  seen  thy  tears :  behold  I  will  add  to  thy  days  fifteen 
years :  and  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city  out  of  the  hand  oi 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  I  will  protect  it,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  viii.  5-13. 

At  that  time :  When  Jesus  had  entered  into  Capharnaum, 
there  came  to  Him  a  centurion,  beseeching  Him,  and  saying: 
Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  is  griev 
ously  tormented.  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  will  come  and 
heal  him.  And  the  centurion,  making  answer,  said :  Lord,  J 


FRIDAY   AFTER   ASH   WEDNESDAY.  91 

am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldst  enter  under  my  roof;  but 
only  say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I  also 
am  a  man  subject  to  authority,  having  under  me  soldiers  ;  and  I 
say  to  this,  Go,  and  he  goeth,  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
cometh,  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doth  it.  And 
Jesus,  hearing  this,  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed 
Him  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith  in 
Israel.  And  I  say  to  you  that  many  shall  come  from  the  East 
and  the  West,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  the  children  of  the  king 
dom  shall  be  cast  out  into  the  exterior  darkness  :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion, 
Go,  and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  to  thee.  And  the 
servant  was  healed  at  the  same  hour. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  by  sin  art  offended,  and  by  penance  pacified, 
mercifully  regard  the  prayers  of  Thy  people,  making  supplica 
tions  to  Thee,  and  turn  away  the  scourges  of  Thy  anger,  which 
we  deserve  for  our  sins.  Through  Our  Lord,  etc. 


after  Bsb 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  Iviii.  1-9. 

rpnus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Cry,  cease  not,  lift  up  thy  voice 
-*-  like  a  trumpet,  and  show  My  people  their  wicked  doings, 
and  the  house  of  Jacob  their  sins.  For  they  seek  Me  from  day 
to  day,  and  desire  to  know  My  ways,  as  a  nation  that  hath  done 
justice,  and  hath  not  forsaken  the  judgment  of  their  God  :  they 
ask  of  Me  the  judgments  of  justice  :  they  are  willing  to  approach 
to  God.  Why  have  we  fasted,  and  Thou  hast  not  regarded  : 
why  have  we  humbled  our  souls,  and  Thou  hast  not  taken  notice? 
Behold  in  the  day  of  your  fast  your  own  will  is  found,  and  you 
exact  of  all  your  debtors.  Behold  you  fast  for  debates  and  strife, 
and  strike  with  the  fist  wickedly.  Do  not  fast  as  you  have  done 
until  this  day,  to  make  your  cry  to  be  heard  on  high.  Is  this 
such  a  fast  as  I  have  chosen  :  for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  for  a 
day?  is  this  it,  to  wind  his  head  about  like  a  circle,  and  to  spread 
sack-cloth  and  ashes?  wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  a  day  accept 
able  to  the  Lord?  Is  not  this  rather  the  fast  that  I  have  chosen? 
loose  the  bands  of  wickedness,  undo  the  bundles  that  oppress,  let 


92  SATURDAY   AFTER  ASH   WEDNESDAY. 

them  that  are  broken  go  free,  and  break  asunder  every  buruen. 
Deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,  and  bring  the  needy  and  the  har- 
borless  into  thy  house  :  when  thou  shalt  see  one  naked,  cover 
him,  and  despise  not  thy  own  flesh.  Then  shall  thy  light  break 
forth  as  the  morning,  and  thy  health  shall  speedily  arise,  and  thy 
justice  shall  go  before  thy  face,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
gather  thee  up.  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord  shall  hear  : 
thou  shalt  cry,  and  He  shall  say,  Here  I  am.  Because  I  thy 
Lord  God  am  merciful. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  v.  43,  vi.  1-4. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples  :  You  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor,  and  hate 
thy  enemy  :  but  I  say  to  you,  Love  your  enemies  :  do  good  to 
them  that  hate  you  :  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute  and 
calumniate  you  :  that  you  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father 
"Who  is  in  heaven,  Who  maketh  His  sun  to  rise  upon  the  good 
and  bad,  and  raineth  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust.  For  if  you 
love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  shall  you  have?  do  not 
even  the  publicans  this?  And  if  you  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  you  more?  do  not  also  the  heathens  this?  Be  you 
therefore  perfect,  as  also  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect.  Take 
heed,  that  you  do  not  your  justice  before  men,  to  be  seen  by 
them  :  otherwise  you  shall  not  have  a  reward  of  your  Father 
Who  is  in  heaven.  Therefore  when  thou  dost  an  almsdeed, 
sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  honored  by 
men.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have  received  their  reward. 
But  when  thou  dost  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doth.  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  secret,  and  thy 
Father  "Who  seeth  in  secret,  will  repay  thee. 


Saturday  after  Hsb 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  Iviii.  9-14. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  God  :  If  thou  wilt  take  away  the  chain 
out  of  the  midst  of  thee,  and  cease  to  stretch  out  the  finger, 
and  to  speak  that  which  is  good  for  nothing.  When  thou  shalt 
pour  out  thy  soul  to  the  hungry,  and  shalt  satisfy  the  afflicted  soul, 
then  shall  thy  light  rise  up  in  darkness,  and  thy  darkness  shall 
be  as  the  noonday.  And  the  Lord  will  give  thee  rest  oontinu- 


SATURDAY    AFTER  ASH   WEDNESDAY.  93 

ally,  and  will  fill  thy  soul  with  brightness,  and  deliver  thy  bones, 
and  thou  shalt  be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  like  a  fountain  of 
water  whose  waters  shall  not  fail.  And  the  places  that  have 
been  desolate  for  ages  shall  be  built  in  thee :  thou  shalt  raise  up 
the  foundations  of  generation  and  generation :  and  thou  shalt  be 
called  the  repairer  of  the  fences,  turning  the  paths  into  rest. 
If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing  thy 
own  will  in  My  holy  day,  and  call  the  Sabbath  delightful,  and 
the  holy  of  the  Lord  glorious,  and  glorify  Him,  while  thou  dost 
not  thy  own  ways,  and  thy  own  will  is  not  found,  to  speak  a 
word :  then  shalt  thou  be  delighted  in  the  Lord,  and  I  will  lift 
thee  up  above  the  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  will  feed  thee 
with  the  inheritance  of  Jacob  thy  father.  For  the  mouth  of  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

GOSPEL.     Mark  vi.  47-56. 

At  that  time :  When  it  was  late,  the  ship  was  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  and  Jesus  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them 
laboring  in  rowing  (for  the  wind  was  against  them),  and  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  He  cometh  to  them  walking  upon 
the  sea,  and  He  would  have  passed  by  them.  But  they  seeing 
Him  walking  upon  the  sea,  thought  it  was  an  apparition,  and 
they  cried  out.  For  they  all  saw  Him,  and  were  troubled. 
And  immediately  He  spoke  with  them,  and  said  to  them: 
Have  a  good  heart,  it  is  I,  fear  ye  not.  And  He  went  up 
to  them  into  the  ship,  and  the  wind  ceased :  and  they  were 
far  more  astonished  within  themselves :  for  they  understood  not 
concerning  the  loaves;  for  their  heart  was  blinded.  And  when 
they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into  the  land  of  Genesareth, 
and  set  to  the  shore.  And  when  they  were  gone  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  they  knew  Him :  and  running  through  that 
whole  country,  they  began  to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  He  was.  And  whithersoever  He 
entered,  into  towns  or  into  villages  or  cities,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  streets,  and  besought  Him  that  they  might  touch  but  the  hem 
of  His  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  Him  were  made  whole. 

Prayer. 

May  Thy  faithful,  O  Lord,  be  confirmed  by  Thy  gifts,  that, 
receiving  them,  they  may  seek  them,  and  seeking  may  receive 
them  forever.  Through  Christ,  etc. 


94  FIRST   SUNDAY    OF   LENT,  CALLED    "INVOCABIT/ 


fftrst  Sunfcas  of  OLent,  Gallefc 

THIS  Sunday  is  called  Invocabit  from  the  first  word  of  the 
Introit.  All  the  Sundays  of  Lent  and  those  from  Easter  to 
Pentecost  take  their  names  from  the  Introits  of  the  Mass.  In 
the  Introit  of  this  day  we  are  told :  "  He  shall  cry  to  Me,  and 
I  will  hear  him ;  I  will  deliver  him  and  glorify  him ;  I  will 
fill  him  with  length  of  days.  He  that  dwelleth  in  the  aid  of  the 
Most  High  shall  abide  under  the  protection  of  the  God  of 
heaven"  (Ps.  xc.  15,  16,  1).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer  of  the  Church. 

O  God,  Who  dost  purify  Thy  Church  by  the  yearly  observ 
ance  of  Lent,  grant  to  Thy  servants  that  what  they  endeavor  to 
obtain  of  Thee  by  abstinence  they  may  secure  by  good  works. 
Through  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     u.  Cor.  vi.  1-10. 

Brethren:  We  do  exhort  you,  that  you  receive  not  the 
grace  of  God  in  vain :  for  He  saith :  In  an  accepted  time  have 
I  heard  thee :  and  in  the  day  of  salvation  have  I  helped  thee. 
Behold  now  is  the  acceptable  time :  behold  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation ;  giving  no  offence  to  any  man,  that  our  ministry  be 
not  blamed :  but  in  all  things  let  us  exhibit  ourselves  as  the 
ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  tribulation,  in  necessi 
ties,  in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  seditions,  in  labors,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings,  in  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in  long-suffer 
ing,  in  sweetness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  charity  unfeigned, 
in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God,  by  the  armor  of 
justice  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  honor  and  dis 
honor,  by  evil  report  and  good  report :  as  deceivers,  and  yet 
true :  as  unknown,  and  yet  known :  as  dying,  and  behold  we 
live:  as  chastised,  and  not  killed:  as  sorrowful,  yet  always 
rejoicing:  as  needy,  yet  enriching  many:  as  having  nothing, 
and  possessing  all  things. 

By  this  epistle  the  Church  admonishes  us  to  profit  by  Lent 
as  a  season  of  grace,  to  spend  it  in  earnestly  combating  sin  and 
in  the  diligent  performance  of  good  works. 


FIRST   SUNDAY   OF   LENT,  CALLED  f%  INVOCABIT. "  95 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  iv.  1-11. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  desert,  to 
be  tempted  by  the  devil.  And  when  He  had  fasted  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  afterwards  He  was  hungry.  And  the  tempter 
coming,  said  to  Him :  If  Thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
that  these  stones  be  made  bread.  Who  answered  and  said :  It 
is  written,  Not  in  bread  alone  doth  man  live,  but  in  every  word 
that  proceedeth  from  the  mouth  of  God.  Then  the  devil  took 


Him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and  set  Him  upon  a  pinnacle  of  the 
temple,  and  said  to  Him :  If  Thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  Thy 
self  down ;  for  it  is  written :  that  He  hath  given  His  angels 
charge  over  Thee,  and  in  their  hands  shall  they  bear  Thee  up, 
lest  perhaps  Thou  dash  Thy  foot  against  a  stone.  Jesus  said  to 
him :  It  is  written  again :  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God.  Again  the  devil  took  Him  up  into  a  very  high  mountain : 
and  showed  Him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 
of  them,  and  said  to  Him :  All  these  will  I  give  Thee,  if  falling 
down  Thou  wilt  adore  me.  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Begone, 
Satan :  for  it  is  written :  The  Lord  thy  God  shalt  thou  adore : 


96  FIRST   SUNDAY   OF  LENT,  CALLED   "  INVOCABIT." 

and  Him  only  shalt  thou  serve.      Then  the  devil  left  Him :  and 
behold  angels  came  and  ministered  to  Him. 

Our  Saviour  was  led  by  the  Holy  Ghost  into  the  desert  there 
to  prepare  by  fasting  forty  days  and  nights  for  His  holy  minis 
try.  Here  the  tempter  approaches  and  seeks  to  betray  Him. 
After  He  had  overcome  the  Evil"  One  angels  came  and  min 
istered  to  Him :  by  which  we  learn  that  they  who  overcome 
temptations  enjoy  the  consolation  and  assistance  of  the  angels. 
This  should  encourage  us  to  combat  joyfully  to  the  end. 

What  is  temptation? 

Temptation  is  an  inducement  to  transgress  the  command 
ments  of  God.  Temptation  comes  from  our  own  concupiscence 
(James  i.  14) ;  "  for  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit "  (Gal.  v. 
17.) 

How  does  the  devil  tempt  us? 

He  moves  the  natural  concupiscence  to  such  sins  as  he  sees 
men  particularly  inclined  to,  and  then  deceives  and  confuses  the 
man's  mind,  that  he  may  not  see  clearly  either  the  temporal 
loss,  or  the  dishonor  and  danger  of  sin.  He  can,  however,  do 
nothing  but  what  God  permits.  St.  Augustine  therefore  com 
pares  him  to  a  chained  dog  that  can  hurt  only  those  who  put 
themselves  within  his  reach. 

Does  God  also  tempt  us? 

St.  James  says  (i.  13),  u  Let  no  man,  when  he  is  tempted, 
say  that  he  is  tempted  by  God ;  for  God  is  not  a  tempter  of 
evils,  and  He  tempteth  no  man."  But  He  allows  us  to  be 
tempted,  sending  us  manifold  trials. 

Does  God  permit  us  to  be  tempted  beyond  our  strength? 

No ;  for  He  combats  with  us,  and  gives  uo  always  as  much 
strength  as  is  required  to  conquer  temptations,  and  even  to  gain 
advantage  from  them  (i.  Cor.  x.  13). 

When  do  we  consent  to  temptation? 

When  we  decide  of  our  own  free  will  to  do  the  evil  pro 
posed  ;  as  long  as  we  resist,  however  little,  we  do  not  consent. 

What  are  the  best  means  to  overcome  temptation? 
1.   Humility  and  prayer.     2.   The  consideration  of  the  suffer 
ing  which  follows  sin,  and  of  tlie  happiness  which  awaits  those 


MONDAY   IK   THE   FIRST   WEEK   OF   LENT.  97 

who  resist  temptation.  3.  Invoking  tlie  aid  of  the  Blessed  Vir 
gin,  our  guardian  angel,  and  all  the  saints.  4.  Praying  de 
voutly,  ' '  Lead  us  not  into  temptation, ' '  and  calling  on  the  holy 
name  of  Jesus. 

jflDonfcas  fn  tbe  fffrst  Meefe  ot  Xent, 

EPISTLE.     Ezech.  xxxiv.  11-16. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I  Myself  will  seek  My  sheep, 
and  will  visit  them.  As  the  shepherd  visiteth  his  flock 
in  the  day  when  he  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  his  sheep  that  were 
scattered,  so  will  I  visit  My  sheep,  and  will  deliver  them  out  of 
all  the  places  where  they  have  been  scattered  in  the  cloudy  and 
dark  day.  And  I  will  bring  them  out  from  the  peoples,  and 
will  gather  them  out  of  the  countries,  and  will  bring  them  to 
their  own  land :  and  I  will  feed  them  in  the  mountains  of  Israel, 
by  the  rivers,  and  in  all  the  habitations  of  the  land.  I  will  feed 
them  in  the  most  fruitful  pastures,  and  their  pastures  shall  be  in 
the  high  mountains  of  Israel :  there  shall  they  rest  on  the  green 
grass,  and  be  fed  in  fat  pastures  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 
I  will  feed  My  sheep:  and  I  will  cause  them  to  lie  down,  saith 
the  Lord  God.  I  will  seek  that  which  was  lost :  and  that  which 
was  driven  away  I  will  bring  again :  and  I  will  bind  up  that 
which  was  broken,  and  I  will  strengthen  that  which  was  weak, 
and  that  which  was  fat  and  strong  I  will  preserve :  and  I  will 
feed  them  in  judgment,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxv.  31-46. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  When  the  Son  of 
man  shall  come  in  His  majesty,  and  all  the  angels  with  Him, 
then  shall  He  sit  upon  the  seat  of  His  majesty.  And  all  nations 
shall  be  gathered  together  before  Him,  and  He  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 
from  the  goats :  and  He  shall  set  the  sheep  on  His  right  hand, 
but  the  goats  on  His  left.  Then  shall  the  King  say  to  them  that 
shall  be  on  His  right  hand:  Come,  ye  blessed  of  My  Father, 
possess  you  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world.  For  I  v/as  hungry,  and  you  gave  Me  to  eat :  I 
was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  Me  to  drink :  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
you  took  Me  in :  naked,  and  you  covered  Me :  sick,  and  you 


98  TUESDAY   IK   THE    FIRST   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

visited  Me :  I  was  in  prison,  and  you  came  to  Me.  Then  shall 
the  just  answer  Him,  saying:  Lord,  when  did  we  see  Thee 
hungry,  and  fed  Thee;  thirsty,  and  gave  Thee  drink?  and  when 
did  we  see  Thee  a  stranger,  and  took  Thee  in?  or  naked,  and 
covered  Thee?  or  when  did  we  see  Thee  sick  or  in  prison,  and 
came  to  Thee?  And  the  King  answering,  shall  say  to  them : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  you  did  it  to  one  of  these  My 
least  brethren,  you  did  it  to  Me.  Then  He  shall  say  to  them 
also  that  shall  be  on  His  left  hand :  Depart  from  Me,  yon 
cursed,  into  everlasting  fire  which  was  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels.  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  Me  not  to 
eat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave  Me  not  to  drink:  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  you  took  Me  not  in :  naked,  and  you  covered  Me 
not :  sick  and  in  prison,  and  you  did  not  visit  Me.  Then  they 
also  shall  answer  Him,  saying:  Lord,  when  did  we  see  Thee 
hungry  or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  to  Thee?  Then  He  shall  answer  them, 
saying :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  you  did  it  not  to  one  of 
these  least,  neither  did  you  do  it  to  Me.  And  these  shall  go 
into  everlasting  punishment,  but  the  just  into  life  everlasting. 

Prayer. 

Convert  us,  O  God,  our  salvation ;  and,  that  the  fast  of  Lent 
may  benefit  us,  instruct  our  minds  with  heavenly  discipline. 
Through  Christ,  etc. 

Uuesfcas  in  tbe  fftrst  Weefe  of  SLent. 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  Iv.  6-11. 

IN  those  days  Isaias  the  prophet  spoke,  saying :  Seek  ye  the 
Lord  while  He  may  be  found :  call  upon  Him  while  He  is 
near.  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unjust  man  his 
thoughts,  and  let  him  return  to  the  Lord,  and  He  will  have 
mercy  on  him,  and  to  our  God :  for  He  is  bountiful  to  forgive. 
For  My  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts:  nor  your  ways  My 
ways,  saith  the  Lord.  For  as  the  heavens  are  exalted  above  the 
earth,  so  are  My  ways  exalted  above  your  ways,  and  My  thoughts 
above  your  thoughts.  And  as  the  rain  and  the  snow  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  return  no  more  thither,  but  soak  the  earth, 
and  water  it,  and  make  it  to  spring,  and  give  seed  to  the  sower, 


TUESDAY    IN   THE   FIRST   WEEK   OF   LENT.  99 

and  bread  to  the  eater :  so  shall  My  word  be,  which  shall  go 
forth  from  My  mouth :  it  shall  not  return  to  Me  void,  but  it 
shall  do  whatsoever  I  please,  and  shall  prosper  in  the  things  for 
which  I  sent  it,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxi.  10-17. 

At  that  time :  When  Jesus  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  the  whole 
city  was  moved,  saying:  Who  is  this?  And  the  people  said: 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee.  And  Jesus 


went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold 
and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  chairs  of  them  that  sold  doves :  and 
He  saith  to  them :  It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer :  but  you  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And 
there  came  to  Him  the  blind,  and  the  lame  in  the  temple ;  and 
He  healed  them.  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  seeing  the 
wonderful  things  that  He  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying :  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David ;  were  moved 
with  indignation,  and  said  to  Him:  Hearest  Thou  what  these 


100  WEDNESDAY   IN   THE   FIRST  WEEK   OF   LENT. 

say?  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Yea,  have  you  never  read: 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants  and  of  sucklings  Thou  hast  per 
fected  praise?  And  leaving  them,  He  went  out  of  the  city 
into  Bethania,  and  remained  there. 

Prayer. 

Look  down  upon  Thy  family,  O  Lord,  and  grant  that  our 
minds,  which  are  afflicted  by  the  mortifications  of  the  flesh,  may 
shine  in  Thy  light  with  the  desire  of  Thee.  Through  Christ,  etc. 


in  tbe  ffirst  Weefc  of  3Lent— Ember 

EPISTLE,     m.  Kings  xix.  3-8. 

IN  those  days  came  Elias  to  Bersabee  of  Juda,  and  left  his 
servant  there,  and  he  went  forward  one  day's  journey  into 
the  desert.  And  when  lie  was  there,  and  sat  under  a  juniper- 
tree,  he  requested  for  his  soul  that  he  might  die,  and  said  :  It  is 
enough  for  me,  Lord,  take  away  my  soul :  for  I  am  no  better 
than  my  fathers.  And  he  cast  himself  down,  and  slept  in  the 
shadow  of  the  juniper-tree:  and  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
touched  him,  and  said  to  him:  Arise  and  eat.  He  looked,  and 
behold  there  was  at  his  head  a  hearth-cake,  and  a  vessel  of 
water :  and  he  ate  and  drank,  and  he  fell  asleep  again.  And 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again  the  second  time,  and  touched 
him,  and  said  to  him :  Arise,  eat :  for  thou  hast  yet  a  great  way 
to  go.  And  he  arose,  and  ate,  and  drank,  and  walked  in  the 
strength  of  that  food  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  unto  the  mount 
of  God,  Horeb. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xii.  38-50. 

At  that  time,  some  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
Jesus,  saying :  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  Thee.  Who 
answering  said  to  them:  An  evil  and  adulterous  generation 
seeketh  a  sign :  and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet.  For  as  Jonas  was  in  the  whale's  belly  three 
days  and  three  nights :  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  the  heart  of 
the  earth  three  days  and  three  nights.  The  men  of  Ninive  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it :  be 
cause  they  did  penance  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas.  And  behold 


THURSDAY   IN  THE   FIRST   WEEK    OF   LENT.  101 

a  greater  than  Jonas  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it :  because  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon, 
and  behold  a  greater  than  Solomon  here.  And  when  an  unclean 
spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry  places  seek 
ing  rest,  and  findeth  none.  Then  he  saith :  I  will  return  into 
my  house  from  whence  I  came  out.  And  coming  he  fhideth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  Then  he  goeth,  and  taketh  with 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than  himself,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  made 
worse  than  the  first.  So  shall  it  be  also  to  this  wicked  genera 
tion.  As  He  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold  His 
Mother  and  His  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to  speak  to  Him. 
And  one  said  unto  Him :  Behold  Thy  Mother  and  Thy  brethren 
stand  without,  seeking  Thee.  But  He  answering  him  that  told 
Him,  said:  Who  is  My  Mother,  and  who  are  My  brethren? 
And  stretching  forth  His  hand  towards  His  disciples,  He  said : 
Behold  My  Mother  and  My  brethren.  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  II  /  ^ther,  that  is  in  heaven,  he  is  My  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mou-oL. 

Prayer. 

Mercifully  hear  our  prayers,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  and 
against  all  our  adversaries  extend  the  right  hand  of  Thy  majesty. 
Through  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

ZTburs&as  in  tbe  ffirst  Weefe  of  Xent 

EPISTLE.     Ezech,  xviii.  1-9. 

IN  those  days :  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying :  What 
is  the  meaning,  that  you  use  among  you  this  parable  as  a 
proverb  in  the  land  of  Israel,  saying :  The  fathers  have  eaten 
sour  grapes,  and  the  teeth  of  the  children  are  set  on  edge?  As 
I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  this  parable  shall  be  110  more  to  you 
a  proverb  in  Israel.  Behold  all  souls  are  Mine :  as  the  soul  of 
the  father,  so  also  the  soul  of  the  son  is  Mine :  the  soul  that  sin- 
neth,  the  same  shall  die.  And  if  a  man  be  just,  and  do  judg 
ment  and  justice,  and  hath  not  eaten  upon  the  mountains,  nor 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of  the  house  of  Israel :  and  hath 
not  defiled  his  neighbor's  wife,  nor  come  near  to  a  menstruous 
woman :  and  hath  not  wronged  any  man :  but  hath  restored  the 


102  FRIDAY    IN   THE    FIRST   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

pledge  to  the  debtor,  hath  taken  nothing  away  by  violence :  hath 
given  his  bread  to  the  hungry,  and  hath  covered  the  naked  with 
a  garment :  hath  not  lent  upon  usury,  nor  taken  any  increase : 
hath  withdrawn  his  hand  from  iniquity,  and  hath  executed  true 
judgment  between  man  and  man  :  hath  walked  in  My  command 
ments,  and  kept  My  judgments,  to  do  according  to  truth :  he  is 
just,  he  shall  surely  live,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xv.  21-28. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  went  from  thence,  and  retired  into  the 
coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold  a  woman  of  Canaan  who 
came  out  of  those  coasts,  crying  out,  said  to  Him :  Have  mercy 
on  me,  O  Lord,  Thou  Son  of  David :  my  daughter  is  grievously 
troubled  by  a  devil.  Who  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  His 
disciples  came  and  besought  Him,  saying :  Send  her  away,  for 
she  crieth  after  us.  And  He  answering,  said :  I  was  not  sent 
but  to  the  sheep  that  are  lost  of  the  house  of  Israel.  But  she 
came  and  adored  Him,  saying :  Lord,  help  me.  Who  answer 
ing,  said :  It  is  not  good  to  take  the  bread  of  the  children,  and 
to  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she  said :  Yea,  Lord,  for  the  whelps 
also  eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  the  table  of  their  masters. 
Then  Jesus  answering,  said  to  her :  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith :  be  it  done  to  thee  as  thou  wilt :  and  her  daughter  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 

Prayer. 

Look,  O  Lord,  upon  the  devotion  of  Thy  people,  that  we, 
who  are  afflicted  in  body  by  abstinence,  may  be  refreshed  in 
mind  by  the  fruit  of  good  works.  Through  Our  Lord,  etc. 


B 


in  tbe  ffirst  OTeefe  of  Slent— Ember 

.Pm^/*. 

E  merciful,  O  Lord,  to  Thy  people,  and  as  Thou  makest  them 
devout  to  Thee,  mercifully  refresh  them  with  kind  assist 
ance.     Through  Our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ezech.  xviii.  20-28. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :   The  soul  that  sinneth,  the  same 
shall  die :  the  son  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father,  and 


FRIDAY   IN   THE   FIRST   WEEK   OF    LENT.  103 

the  father  shall  not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  son :  the  justice  of 
the  just  shall  be  upon  him  and  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  upon  him.  But  if  the  wicked  do  penance  for  all  his 
sins,  which  he  hath  committed,  and  keep  all  My  command 
ments,  and  do  judgment  and  justice,  living  he  shall  live,  and 
shall  not  die.  I  will  not  remember  all  his  iniquities  that  he 
hath  done :  in  his  justice  which  he  hath  wrought,  he  shall  live. 
Is  it  My  will  that  a  sinner  should  die,  saith  the  Lord  God,  and 
not  that  he  should  be  converted  from  his  ways,  and  live?  But 
if  the  just  man  turn  himself  away  from  his  justice,  and  do  iniq 
uity  according  to  all  the  abominations  which  the  wicked  man 
useth  to  work,  shall  he  live?  all  his  justices  which  he  had  done, 
shall  not  be  remembered:  in  the  prevarication,  by  which  he 
hath  prevaricated,  and  in  his  sin,  which  he  hath  committed,  in 
them  he  shall  die.  And  you  have  said :  The  way  of  the  Lord 
is  not  right.  Hear  ye,  therefore,  O  house  of  Israel :  Is  it  My 
way  that  is  not  right,  and  are  not  rather  your  ways  perverse? 
For  when  the  just  turneth  himself  away  from  his  justice,  and 
committeth  iniquity,  lie  shall  die  therein :  in  the  injustice  that 
he  hath  wrought  he  shall  die.  And  when  the  wicked  turneth 
himself  away  from  his  wickedness,  which  he  hath  wrought,  and 
doeth  judgment  and  justice :  he  shall  save  his  soul  alive.  Be 
cause  he  considereth  and  turneth  away  himself  from  all  his  in 
iquities  which  he  hath  wrought,  he  shall  surely  live,  and  not  die, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     John  v.  1-15. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  festival-day  of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  a  pond, 
called  Probatica,  which  in  Hebrew  is  named  Bethsaida,  having 
five  porches.  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  sick,  of  blind, 
of  lame,  of  withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 
And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended  at  certain  times  into  the 
pond:  and  the  water  was  moved.  And  he  that  went  down 
first  into  the  pond  after  the  motion  of  the  water,  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  infirmity  he  lay  under.  And  there  was  a 
certain  man  there,  that  had  been  eight-and-thirty  years  under 
his  infirmity.  Him  when  Jesus  had  seen  lying,  and  knew  that 
he  had  been  now  a  long  time,  He  saith  to  him :  Wilt  thou  be 
made  whole  ?  The  infirm  man  answered  Him :  Sir,  I  have  no 


104  SATURDAY    IN   THE   FIRST   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pond. 
For  whilst  I  am  corning,  another  goeth  down  before  me. 
Jesus  saith  to  him :  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And 
immediately  the  man  was  made  whole :  and  he  took  up  his  bed 
and  walked.  And  it  was  the  Sabbath  that  day.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  to  him  that  was  healed:  It  is  the  Sabbath,  it 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  He  answered  them : 
He  that  made  me  whole,  He  said  to  me :  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk.  They  asked  him  therefore:  Who  is  that  man  who  said 
to  thee  :  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But  he  who  was  healed, 
knew  not  who  it  was.  For  Jesus  went  aside  from  the  multitude 
standing  in  the  place.  Afterwards  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  saith  to  him :  Behold  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin  no 
more,  lest  some  worse  thing  happen  to  thee.  The  man  went 
his  way,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  Who  had  made  him 
whole. 


Saturfcap  in  tbe  jfirst  Weefe  of  SLent— jEmber 

EPISTLE,     i.  Thess.  v.  14-23. 

BRETHREN  :  We  beseech  you,  rebuke  the  unquiet,  comfort  the 
feeble-minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  towards  all 
men.  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  to  any  man :  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good  towards  each  other,  and  towards  all 
men.  Always  rejoice.  Pray  without  ceasing.  In  all  things 
give  thanks :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concern 
ing  you  all.  Extinguish  not  the  spirit.  Despise  not  prophe 
cies.  But  prove  all  things:  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 
From  all  appearance  of  evil  refrain  yourselves.  And  may  the 
Q-od  of  peace  Himself  sanctify  you  in  all  things:  that  your 
whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  may  be  preserved  blameless 
in  the  coming  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Gospel  and  Prayer  the  same  as  those  of  to-morrow. 

Second  Sunfca^  of  SLent,  Called  "  IRemmtecere/' 

A  T  the  Introit  to-day  the  Church  asks  of  God  the  grace  to  fall 
-"-  no  more  into  sin:  "Remember,  O  God,  Thy  bowels  of 
compassion,  and  Thy  mercies  that  are  from  the  beginning  of  the 


SECOND   SUNDAY   OF   LENT,    CALLED    "KEMLNTSCERE."        105 

world,  lest  at  any  time  our  enemies  rule  over  us;  deliver  us,  O 
God,  from  all  our  tribulations.  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  lifted 
up  my  soul.  In  Thee,  O  God,  I  put  my  trust,  let  me  'not  be 
ashamed  "  (Ps.  xxiv.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  beholdest  us  destitute  of  every  virtue,  preserve 
us  both  inwardly  and  outwardly,  that  we  may  be  defended  from 


all  adversities  in  body,  and  purified  from  all  evil  thoughts  in 
mind.      Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc.      Amen. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Tkess.  iv.  1-7. 

Brethren :  We  pray  and  beseech  you  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
as  you  have  received  of  us,  how  you  ought  to  walk,  and  to  please 
God,  so  also  you  would  walk,  that  you  may  abound  the  more. 
For  you  know  what  precepts  I  have  given  to  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  your  sanctification  :  that  you 
should  abstain  from  fornication,  that  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honor :  not 


106        SECOND   SUNDAY    01    LENT,    CALLED    "  REMINISCERE." 

in  the  passion  of  lust,  like  the  gentiles  that  know  not  God :  and 
that  no  man  overreach,  nor  circumvent  his  brother  in  business: 
because  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  these  things,  as  we  have 
told  you  before,  and  have  testified :  for  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  sanctification,  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  exhorts  all  Christians  to  live  chastely  and  honestly, 
and  continually  to  aspire  to  higher  perfection.  Such  is  the  will 
of  God,  "Who  has  called  us  to  holiness,  and  will  punish  severely 
all  impurity  and  injustice. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that,  according  to  my  vocation,  I  may  never 
be  addicted  to  earthly  and  fleshly  lusts  like  the  heathen,  who 
know  Thee  not,  but  may  live  in  modesty,  chastity,  and  holiness, 
and  adorn  my  name  as  a  Christian  with  good  works.     Amen. 
GOSPEL.     Matt.  xvii.  1-9. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  taketh  unto  Him  Peter  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart :  and  He  was  transfigured  before  them.  And  His  face 
did  shine  as  the  sun :  and  His  garments  became  white  as  snow. 
And  behold  there  appeared  to  them  Moses  and  Elias  talking  with 
Him.  And  Peter,  answering,  said  to  Jesus:  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  if  Thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  taber 
nacles,  one  for  Thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 
And  as  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a  bright  cloud  overshaded 
them.  And  lo  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud  saying :  This  is  My 
beloved  Son,  in  Whom  I  arn  well  pleased  :  hear  ye  Him.  And 
the  disciples  hearing,  fell  upon  their  face :  and  were  very  much 
afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  :  and  said  to  them  : 
Arise,  and  fear  not.  And  they  lifting  up  their  eyes  saw  no  one, 
but  only  Jesus.  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  charged  them,  saying :  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

Why  was  Jesus  transfigured  before  His  disciples  on  Mount 

Thabor? 

1.   To  give  them  a  manifest  proof  of  His  divinity.     2.   To 
prevent  all  doubt  on  their  part  when  they  should  see  Him  on 


MONDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT.  107 

Mount  Calvary.  3.  To  encourage  all  the  faithful  to  patience 
under  agony  and  suffering.  4.  To  show  us  how  our  glorified 
bodies  shall  rise  from  the  dead  (i.  Cor.  xv.  52). 

Why  did  Moses  and  Elias  appear  with  Our  Lord? 

To  testify  that  Jesus  was  the  Saviour  of  the  world  spoken  of 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

in  tbe  Seconfc  Meefc  of  Hent 

Prayer. 

RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Almighty  God,  that  Thy  family, 
who,  afflicting  their  flesh,  abstain  from  food,  by  following 
justice  may  fast  from  sin.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Daniel  ix.  15-19. 

In  those  days  Daniel  prayed  unto  the  Lord,  saying:  O 
Lord  our  God,  Who  hast  brought  forth  Thy  people  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  with  a  strong  hand,  and  hast  made  Thee  a  name 
as  at  this  day :  we  have  sinned,  we  have  committed  iniquity, 

0  Lord,  against  all  Thy  justice :   let  Thy  wrath  and  Thy  indig 
nation  be  turned  away,  I  beseech  Thee,  from  Thy  city  Jerusalem, 
and  from  Thy  holy  mountain.     For  by  reason  of  our  sins,  and 
the  iniquities  of  our  fathers,  Jerusalem,  and  Thy  people  are  a 
reproach  to  all  that  are  round  about  us.     Now,  therefore,   O 
our  God,  hear  the  supplication  of  Thy  servant,  and  his  prayers : 
and  show  Thy  face  upon  Thy  sanctuary  which  is  desolate,  for 
Thy  own  sake.     Incline,  O  my  God,  Thy  ear  and  hear:  open 
Thy  eyes,  and  see  our  desolation,  and  the  city  upon  which  Thy 
name  is  called  :  for  it  is  not  for  our  justifications  that  we  present 
our  prayers  before  Thy  face,  but  for  the  multitude  of  Thy  ten 
der  mercies.     O  Lord,  hear :   O  Lord,   be  appeased :  hearken 
and  do :  delay  not  for  Thy  own  sake,  O  my  God :   because  Thy 
name  is  invoked  upon  Thy  city,  and  upon  Thy  people. 

GOSPEL.     John  viii.  21-29. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitude  of  the  Jews :  I  go, 
and  you  shall  seek  Me,  and  you  shall  die  in  your  sin.  Whither 

1  go,  you  cannot  come.     The  Jews  therefore  said  :  Will  He  kill 
Himself,  because  He  said:  Whither  I  go,  you   cannot  come? 
And  He  said  to  them :  You  are  from  beneath,  I  am  from  above. 


108  TUESDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

You  are  of  this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world.  Therefore  I 
said  to  you,  that  you  shall  die  in  your  sins.  For  if  you  believe 
not  that  I  am  He,  you  shall  die  in  your  sin.  They  said  therefore 
to  Him:  "Who  art  Thou?  Jesus  said  to  them:  The  beginning, 
Who  also  speak  unto  you.  Many  things  I  have  to  speak  and  to 
judge  of  you.  But  He  that  sent  Me  is  true :  and  the  things  I 
have  heard  of  Him,  these  same  I  speak  in  the  world.  And  they 
understood  not  that  He  called  God  His  Father.  Jesus  therefore 
said  to  them :  When  you  shall  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man, 
then  shall  you  know  that  I  am  He,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of 
Myself,  but  as  the  Father  hath  taught  Me,  these  things  I  speak : 
and  He  that  sent  Me  is  with  Me,  and  He  hath  not  left  Me  alone : 
for  I  do  always  the  things  that  please  Him. 


B 


in  tbe  Seconfc  TKHeefc  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

E  propitious,  O  Lord,  to  our  prayers,  and  heal  the  desires  of 
our  souls,  that,  having  received  forgiveness,  we  may  ever 
rejoice  in  Thy  benediction.     Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     in.  Kings  xvii.  8-16. 

In  those  days:  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Elias,  the 
Thesbite,  saying :  Arise,  and  go  to  Sarephta  a  city  of  the  £  ido- 
nians,  and  dwell  there:  for  I  have  commanded  a  widow  woman 
there  to  feed  thee.  He  arose  and  went  to  Sarephta.  And  when 
he  was  come  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  he  saw  the  widow  woman 
gathering  sticks,  and  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her :  Give  me  a 
little  water  in  a  vessel,  that  I  may  drink.  And  when  she  was 
going  to  fetch  it,  he  called  after  her,  saying :  Bring  me  also,  I 
beseech  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  in  thy  hand.  And  she  answered : 
As  the  Lord  thy  God  liveth,  I  have  no  bread,  but  only  a  hand 
ful  of  meal  in  a  pot,  and  a  little  oil  in  a  cruse :  behold  I  am  gather 
ing  two  sticks  that  I  may  go  in  and  dress  it,  for  me  and  my  son, 
that  we  may  eat  it  and  die.  And  Elias  said  to  her :  Fear  not, 
but  go  and  do  as  thou  hast  said :  but  first  make  for  me  of  the 
same  meal  a  little  hearth-cake,  and  bring  it  to  me :  and  after 
make  for  thyself  and  thy  son.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel :  The  pot  of  meal  shall  not  waste,  nor  the  cruse  of  oil 
be  diminished,  until  the  day  wherein  the  Lord  will  give  rain 


WEDNESDAY   IN   THE    SECOND    WEEK   OF    LENT.  109 

upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  She  went  and  did  according  to  the 
word  of  Elias  :  and  he  ate,  and  she  and  her  house  :  and  from  that 
day  the  pot  of  meal  wasted  not,  and  the  cruse  of  oil  was  not 
diminished,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  He  spoke 
in  the  hand  of  Elias. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xxiii.  1-12. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  and  to  His  dis 
ciples,  saying  :  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  have  sitten  on  the 
chair  of  Moses.  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  shall  say  to 
you,  observe  and  do  :  but  according  to  their  works  do  ye  not  :  for 
they  say,  and  do  not.  For  they  bind  heavy  and  insupportable 
burdens,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders:  but  with  a  finger  of 
their  own  they  will  not  move  them.  And  all  their  works  they 
do  for  to  be  seen  of  men.  For  they  make  their  phylacteries 
broad,  and  enlarge  their  fringes.  And  they  love  the  first  places 
at  feasts,  and  the  first  chairs  in  the  synagogues,  and  salutations 
in  the  market-place,  and  to  be  called  by  men,  Kabbi.  But  be 
not  you  called  Eabbi.  For  One  is  your  master,  and  all  you  are 
brethren.  And  call  none  your  father  upon  earth  :  for  One  is 
your  father  Who  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  : 
for  One  is  your  master,  Christ.  He  that  is  the  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself 
shall  be  humbled:  and  he  that  shall  humble  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

Explanation. 

The  law  of  God  imposes  certain  obligations  on  us.  The 
priest  and  the  teacher  teach  God's  Gospel  in  His  name,  and  we 
shall  be  judged  if  we  refuse  to  believe  God's  truth  and  in  His 
Church  because  our  teachers  may  not  practise  what  they  preach. 


in  tbe  Second  Weefe  of  OLent 

Prayer. 

regard  Thy  people,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee, 
and  grant  that  we,  whom  Thou  cornmandest  to  abstain 
from  carnal  food,  may  also  cease  from  hurtful  vices.  Through 
Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Esther  xiii.  9-17. 

In   those  days  Mardochai  prayed   to  the  Lord,   saying:    O 
i,  Lord,  Almighty  King,  for  all  things  are  in  Thy  power, 


110  WEDNESDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

and  there  is  none  that  can  resist  Thy  will,  if  Thou  determine  to 
save  Israel.  Thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  things  that 
are  under  the  cope  of  heaven.  Thou  art  Lord  of  all,  and  there 
is  none  that  can  resist  Thy  majesty.  Thou  knowest  all  things, 
and  Thou  knowest  that  it  was  not  out  of  pride  and  contempt,  or 
any  desire  of  glory,  that  I  refused  to  worship  the  proud  Arnan. 
(For  I  wrould  willingly  and  readily  for  the  salvation  of  Israel 
have  kissed  even  the  steps  of  his  feet.)  But  I  feared  lest  I 
should  transfer  the  honor  of  my  God  to  a  man,  and  lest  I  should 
adore  any  one  except  my  God.  And  now,  O  Lord,  O  King,  O 
God  of  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  Thy  people,  because  our  ene 
mies  resolve  to  destroy  us,  and  extinguish  Thy  inheritance. 
Despise  not  Thy  portion,  which  Thou  hast  redeemed  for  Thy 
self  out  of  Egypt.  Hear  my  supplication,  and  be  merciful  to 
Thy  lot  and  inheritance,  and  turn  our  mourning  into  joy,  that 
we  may  live  and  praise  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  and  shut  not  the 
mouths  of  them  that  sing  to  Thee,  O  Lord  our  God. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xx.  17-28. 

At  that  time :  Jesus,  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve 
disciples  apart,  and  said  to  them  :  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  Him  to  death.  And  they  shall 
deliver  Him  to  the  gentiles  to  be  mocked,  and  scourged,  and 
crucified,  and  the  third  day  He  shall  rise  again.  Then  came  to 
Him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her  sons,  adoring 
and  asking  something  of  Him.  Who  said  to  her :  What  wilt 
thou  ?  She  saith  to  Him :  Say  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit, 
the  one  on  Thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  Thy  left,  in  Thy 
kingdom.  But  Jesus  answering,  said  :  You  know  not  what  you 
ask.  Can  you  drink  the  chalice  that  I  shall  drink?  They  say 
to  Him :  We  can.  He  saith  to  them :  My  chalice  indeed  you 
shall  drink :  but  to  sit  on  My  right  or  left  hand,  is  not  Mine  to 
give  to  you,  but  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  My  Father. 
And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were  moved  with  indignation  against  the 
two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them  to  Him,  and  said :  You 
know  that  the  princes  of  the  gentiles  lord  it  over  them :  and 
they  that  are  the  greater  exercise  power  upon  them.  It  shall 
not  be  so  among  you,  but  whosoever  will  be  the  greater  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  minister.  And  he  that  will  be  first  among 


THURSDAY   IN  THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT.  Ill 

you,  shall  be  your  servant.  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  His  life  a 
redemption  for  many. 


tn  tbe  Second  TKHeefe  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

a  KANT  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  help  of  Thy  grace, 
that  we,  dutifully  engaged  in  fasting  and  prayer,  may  be 
freed  from  all  enemies  of  body  and  soul.     Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Jer.  xvii.  5-10. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  man,  and  maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth 
from  the  Lord.  For  he  shall  be  like  tamaric  in  the  desert,  and 
he  shall  not  see  when  good  shall  come :  but  he  shall  dwell  in 
dryness  in  the  desert  in  a  salt  land,  and  not  inhabited.  Blessed 
be  the  man  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  shall  be  his 
confidence.  And  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  that  is  planted  by  the 
waters,  that  spreadeth  out  its  roots  towards  moisture:  and  it 
shall  not  fear  when  the  heat  corneth.  And  the  leaf  thereof 
shall  be  green,  and  in  the  time  of  drought  it  shall  not  be  solici 
tous,  neither  shall  it  cease  at  any  time  to  bring  forth  fruit.  The 
heart  is  perverse  above  all  things,  and  unsearchable,  who  can 
know  it?  I  am  the  Lord  that  search  the  heart  and  prove  the 
reins :  Who  give  to  every  one  according  to  his  way,  and  accord 
ing  to  the  fruit  of  his  devices,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xvi.  19-31. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  Pharisees :  There  was  a  cer 
tain  rich  man,  who  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen :  and 
feasted  sumptuously  every  day.  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  who  lay  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  desiring  to  be 
filled  with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table,  and 
no  one  did  give  him :  moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his 
sores.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  car- 


112  THURSDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

ried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom.  And  the  rich  man 
also  died :  and  he  was  buried  in  hell.  And  lifting  up  his  eyes 
when  he  was  in  torments,  he  saw  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Laza 
rus  in  his  bosom :  and  he  cried,  and  said :  Father  Abraham, 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  linger  in  water,  to  cool  my  tongue,  for  I  am  tormented  in 


this  flame.  And  Abraham  said  to  him:  Son,  remember  that 
thou  didst  receive  good  things  in  thy  lifetime,  and  likewise 
Lazarus  evil  things:  but  now  lie  is  comforted,  and  thou  art 
tormented.  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is 
fixed  a  great  chaos :  so  that  they  who  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  cannot,  nor  from  thence  come  hither.  And  he  said: 
Then,  father,  I  beseech  thee  that  thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my 
father's  house;  for  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify 
unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torments.  And 
'Abraham  said  to  him:  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them.  But  he  said :  No,  Father  Abraham,  but  if 
one  went  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  do  penance.  And 
he  said  to  him:  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  believe  if  one  rise  again  from  the  dead. 


FRIDAY 


THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT. 


113 


fn  tbe  Second  Weefe  ot  SLent 

Prayer. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,   that,  purified  by 
the  holy  fast,  we  may  celebrate  the  coming  festival  with 
pure  hearts.     Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gen.  xxxvii.  6-22. 

In  those  days  Joseph  said  to  his  brethren :    Hear  my  dream 
which  I  dreamed.     I  thought  we  were  binding  sheaves  in  the 


field :  and  my  sheaf  arose  as  it  were  and  stood,  and  your 
sheaves  standing  about,  bowed  down  before  my  sheaf.  His 
brethren  answered:  Shalt  thou  be  our  king?  or  shall  we  be 
subject  to  thy  dominion?  Therefore  this  matter  of  his  dreams 
and  words  ministered  nourishment  to  their  envy  and  hatred. 
He  dreamed  also  another  dream,  which  he  told  his  brethren, 
saying:  I  saw  in  a  dream,  as  it  were,  the  sun,  and  the  moon, 
and  eleven  stars  worshipping  me.  And  when  he  had  told  this 
to  his  father,  and  brethren,  his  father  rebuked  him,  and  said : 
What  meaneth  this  dream  that  thou  hast  dreamed?  shall  I  and 


114  FRIDAY   IN   THE   SECOND    WEEK  OF   LENT. 

thy  mother,  and  thy  brethren  worship  thee  upon  the  earth? 
His  brethren  therefore  envied  him :  but  his  father  considered 
the  thing  with  himself.  And  when  his  brethren  abode  in 
Sichem,  feeding  their  father's  flocks,  Israel  said  to  him:  Thy 
brethren  feed  the  sheep  in  Sichem :  come,  I  will  send  thee  to 
them.  And  when  he  answered :  I  am  ready ;  he  said  to  him : 
Go,  and  see  if  all  things  be  well  with  thy  brethren,  and  the 
cattle :  and  bring  me  word  again  what  is  doing.  So  being  sent 
from  the  vale  of  Hebron,  he  came  to  Sichem :  and  a  man  found 
him  there  wandering  in  the  field,  and  asked  what  he  sought. 
But  he  answered :  I  seek  my  brethren,  tell  me  where  they  feed 
the  flocks.  And  the  man  said  to  him :  They  are  departed  from 
this  place :  for  I  heard  them  say :  Let  us  go  to  Dothain.  And 
Joseph  went  forward  after  his  brethren,  and  found  them  in 
Dothain.  And  when  they  saw  him  afar  off,  before  he  came 
nigh  them,  they  thought  to  kill  him.  And  said  one  to  another: 
Behold  the  dreamer  cometh.  Come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  cast 
him  into  some  old  pit,  and  we  will  say :  Some  evil  beast  hath 
devoured  him :  and  then  it  shall  appear  what  his  dreams  avail 
him :  and  Ruben  hearing  this,  endeavored  to  deliver  him  out  of 
their  hands,  and  said :  Do  not  take  away  his  life,  nor  shed  his 
blood:  but  cast  him  into  this  pit,  that  is  in  the  wilderness,  and 
keep  your  hands  harmless :  now  he  said  this,  being  desirous  to 
deliver  him  out  of  their  hands,  and  to  restore  him  to  his  father. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxi.  33-46. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  this  parable  to  the  multitude  of  the 
Jews  and  the  chief  priests :  There  was  a  man  a  householder 
who  planted  a  vineyard,  and  made  a  hedge  round  about  it,  and 
dug  in  it  a  press,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband 
men  :  and  went  into  a  strange  country.  And  when  the  time  of 
the  fruits  drew  nigh,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  thereof.  And  the  husband 
men  laying  hands  on  his  servants,  beat  one,  and  killed  another, 
and  stoned  another.  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than 
the  former :  and  they  did  to  them  in  like  manner.  And  last  of 
all  he  sent  to  them  his  son,  saying :  They  will  reverence  my 
son.  But  the  husbandmen  seeing  the  son,  said  among  them 
selves  :  This  is  the  heir,  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  we  shall  have 
his  inheritance.  And  taking  him  they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 


SATURDAY    IN   THE   SECOND    WEEK   OF   LENT.  115 

vineyard,  and  killed  him.  When,  therefore,  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  shall  come,  what  will  he  do  to  those  husbandmen? 
They  say  to  Him  :  He  will  bring  those  evil  men  to  an  evil  end  : 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  that  shall 
render  him  the  fruit  in  due  season.  Jesus  saith  to  them  :  Have 
you  never  read  in  the  Scriptures  :  The  stone  which  the  build 
ers  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner?  By 
the  Lord  this  hath  been  done,  and  it  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 
Therefore  I  say  to  you,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation  yielding  the  fruits 
thereof.  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone,  shall  be 
broken  :  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  shall  grind  him  to 
powder.  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  heard 
His  parables,  they  knew  that  He  spoke  of  them.  And  seeking 
to  lay  hands  on  Him,  they  feared  the  multitudes:  because  they 
held  Him  as  a  prophet. 


in  tbe  Seconb  Meefc  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

a  RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  O   Lord,  a   salutary  effect  to  our 
fasts,  that  the  chastisement  of  the  flesh  which  we   have 
taken  upon  us  may  promote  the  vigor  of  the  soul.     Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gen.  xxvii.  6-40. 

In  those  days  Eebecca  said  to  her  son  Jacob  :  I  heard  thy 
father  talking  with  Esau  thy  brother,  and  saying  to  him  :  Bring 
me  of  thy  hunting,  and  make  me  meats  that  I  may  eat,  and 
bless  thee  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  before  I  die.  Now,  there 
fore,  my  son,  follow  my  counsel  :  and  go  thy  way  to  the  flock, 
bring  me  two  kids  of  the  best,  that  I  may  make  of  them  meat 
for  thy  father,  such  as  he  gladly  eateth  :  which  when  thou  hast 
brought  in,  and  he  hath  eaten,  he  may  bless  thee  before  he  die. 
And  he  answered  her  :  Thou  knowest  that  Esau  my  brother  is 
a  hairy  man,  and  I  am  smooth.  If  my  father  shall  feel  me, 
and  perceive  it,  I  fear  lest  he  will  think  I  would  have  mocked 
him,  and  I  shall  bring  upon  me  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing. 
And  his  mother  said  to  him  :  Upon  me  be  this  curse,  my  son  : 
only  hear  thou  my  voice,  and  go,  fetch  me  the  things  which  I 
Lave  said.  He  went,  and  brought,  and  gave  them  to  his  mother. 


116 


SATURDAY    IN   THE    SECOND    WEEK    OF    LENT. 


She  dressed  meats,  such  as  she  knew  his  father  liked.  And  she 
put  on  him  very  good  garments  of  Esau,  which  she  had  at 
home  with  her :  and  the  little  skins  of  the  kids  she  put  about 
his  hands,  and  covered  the  bare  of  his  neck.  And  she  gave 
him  the  savory  meat,  and  delivered  him  bread  that  she  had 
baked.  Which  when  he  had  carried  in,  he  said:  My  father? 
But  he  answered:  I  hear.  Who  art  thou,  my  son?  And 
Jacob  said :  I  am  Esau  thy  first-born :  I  have  done  as  thou  didst 


command  me:  arise,  sit,  and  eat  of  my  venison,  that  thy  soul 
may  bless  me.  And  Isaac  said  to  his  son:  How  couldst  thou 
find  it  so  quickly,  my  son?  He  answered:  It  was  the  will  of 
God  that  what  I  sought  came  quickly  in  my  way.  And  Isaac 
said:  Come  hither,  that  I  may  feel  thee,  my  son,  and  may 
prove  whether  thou  be  my  son  Esau,  or  not.  He  came  near  to 
his  father,  and  when  he  had  felt  him,  Isaac  said :  The  voice  in 
deed  is  the  voice  of  Jacob  :  but  the  hands  are  the  hands  of  Esau. 
And  he  knew  him  not,  because  his  hairy  hands  made  him  like 
to  the  elder.  Then  blessing  him,  he  said :  Art  thou  my  son 
Esau?  He  answered:  I  am.  Then  he  said:  Bring  me  the 


SATURDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT.  H? 

meats  of  %  hunting,  my  son,  that  my  soul  may  bless  thee. 
And  when  they  were  brought,  and  he  had  eaten,  he  offered  him 
wine  also,  which  after  he  had  drunk,  he  said  to  him :  Come 
near  me,   and  give  me  a  kiss,    my  son.     He  came  near,  and 
kissed  him.     And  immediately  as  he  smelied  the  fragrant  smell 
of  his  garments,  blessing  him,  he  said :  Behold  the  smell  of  my 
son  is  as  the  smell  of  a  plentiful  field,  which  the  Lord  hath 
blessed.     God  give  thee  of  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  of  the  fat 
ness  of  the  earth,  abundance  of  corn  and  wine.     And  let  peoples 
serve    thee,    and   tribes   worship    thee:     be   thou    lord    of   thy 
brethren,  and  let  thy  mother's  children  bow  down  before  thee. 
Cursed  be  he  that  curseth  thee:  and  let  him  that  blesseth  thee 
be  filled  with  blessings.     Isaac  had  scarce  ended  his  words,  when 
Jacob  being  now  gone  out  abroad,  Esau   came,  and  brought  in 
to  his  father  meats  made  of  what  he  had  taken  in  hunting,  say 
ing:  Arise,  my  father,  and  eat  of  thy  son's  venison,    that  thy 
soul  may  bless  me.     And  Isaac  said  to  him :  Why !   who  art 
thou?     He  answered :   I  am  thy  first-born  son  Esau.     Isaac  was 
struck  with  fear,    and   astonished  exceedingly:  and  wondering 
beyond  what  can  be  believed,  said:  Who  is  he  then  that  even 
now  brought  me  venison  that  he  had  taken,  and  I  ate  of  all  be 
fore  thou  earnest?  and   I   have  blessed  him,   and  he  shall  be 
blessed.     Esau  having  heard  his  father's  words,  roared  out  with 
a  great  cry:  and  being  in  a  consternation,  said:  Bless  me  also, 
my  father.     And  he  said :   Thy  brother  came  deceitfully  and 
got  thy  blessing.     But  he  said  again  :   Rightly  is  his  name  called 
Jacob ;   for  he  hath  supplanted  me  lo  this  second  time :  my  first 
birthright  he   took  away  before,  and  now  this  second  time  he 
hath  stolen  away  my  blessing.     And  again  he  said  to  his  father : 
Hast  thou  not  reserved  me  also  a  blessing?     Isaac  answered:  I 
have  appointed  him  thy  lord,  and  have  made  all  his  brethren 
his  servants:  I  have  established  him  with  corn  and  wine,  and 
after  this,  what  shall  I  do  more  for  thee,  my  son?     And  Esau 
said  to  him:  Hast  thou  only  one  blessing,  father?     I  beseech 
thee  bless  me  also.     And  when  he  wept  with  a  loud  cry,  Isaac 
being  moved,  said  to  him :  In  the  fat  of  the  earth,  and  in  the 
dew  of  heaven  from  above,  shall  thy  blessing  be. 


118  SATURDAY   IN   THE   SECOND   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xv.  11-32. 

In  that  time  Jesus  spoke  this  parable  to  the  scribes,,  and 
Pharisees:  A  certain  man  had  two  sons;  and  the  younger  of 
them  said  to  his  father :  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  substance 
that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  substance. 
And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son  gathering  all  together, 
went  abroad  into  a  far  country,  and  there  wasted  his  substance, 
living  riotously.  And  after  he  had  spent  all,  there  came  a 
mighty  famine  in  that  country,  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 
And  he  went  and  cleaved  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country. 
And  he  sent  him  into  his  farm  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would 
fain  have  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks  the  swine  did  eat ;  and 
no  man  gave  unto  him.  And  returning  to  himself,  he  said: 
How  many  hired  servants  in  my  father's  house  abound  with 
bread,  and  I  here  perish  with  hunger?  I  will  arise,  and  will  go 
to  my  father,  and  say  to  him:  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
Heaven,  and  before  thee :  I  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son  :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  rising  up  he 
came  to  his  father.  And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  running 
to  him  fell  upon  his  neck  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son  said 
to  him :  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  Heaven  and  before  thee, 
I  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father  said 
to  his  servants :  Bring  forth  quickly  the  first  robe,  and  put  it  on 
him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  and 
bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  make 
merry :  because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  come  to  life  again : 
was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  Now 
his  elder  son  was  in  the  field,  and  when  he  came  out  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing :  and  he  called 
one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what  these  things  meant.  And 
he  said  to  him :  Thy  brother  is  come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed 
the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe.  And  he  was 
angry,  and  would  not  go  in.  His  father  therefore  coming  out 
began  to  entreat  him.  And  he  answering,  said  to  his  father : 
Behold,  for  so  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  have  never 
transgressed  thy  commandment,  and  yet  thou  hast  never  given 
me  a  kid  to  make  merry  with  my  friends :  but  as  soon  as  this 
thy  son  is  come,  who  hath  devoured  his  substance  with  harlots, 
thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  But  he  said  to  him : 


THIRD    SUNDAY    OF   LENT,  CALLED  "  OCULI/ 


119 


Son,  thou  art  always  with  me,  and  all  I  have  is  thine.  But  it 
was  fit  that  we  should  make  merry  and  be  glad,  for  this  thy 
brother  was  dead,  and  is  come  to  life  again  :  he  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 


Ubfrfc 


®culf." 


of  %entt 

Introit  of  this  day's  Mass  contains  the  prayer  of  a  soul 
anxious  to  be  freed  from  the  snares  of  sin  :  '  '  My  eyes  are 
ever  towards  the  Lord  ;  for  He  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the 
snare.  Look  Thou  upon  me  and  have  mercy  upon  me,  for  I  am 
alone  and  poor.  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  lifted  up  my  soul  ; 
in  Thee,  O  God,  I  put  my  trust,  let  me  not  be  ashamed"  (Ps. 
xxiv.  15,  16,  1,  2).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

We  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  regard  the  prayers  of  Thy 
humble  servants,  and  stretch  forth  in  our  defence  the  right  hand 
of  Thy  majesty.     Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 
EPISTLE.     Epliesians  v.  1-9. 

Brethren:  Be  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  most  dear 
children.     And  walk  in  love  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and 


120        THIRD  SUNDAY  OF  LENT,  CALLED 

liath  delivered  Himself  for  us,  an  oblation  and  a  sacrifice  to  Grod 
for  an  odor  of  sweetness.  But  fornication  and  all  uncleanness, 
or  covetousness,  let  it  not  so  much  as  be  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints :  or  obscenity,  or  foolish  talking,  or  scurrility, 
which  is  to  no  purpose  :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  For  know 
ye  this  and  understand  that  no  fornicator,  nor  unclean,  nor 
covetous  person  (which  is  a  serving  of  idols),  hath  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words.  For  because  of  these  things  cometh  the  anger 
of  God  upon  the  children  of  unbelief.  Be  ye  not  therefore 
partakers  with  them.  For  you  were  heretofore  darkness,  but 
now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  ye  as  children  of  the  light :  for 
the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness,  and  justice,  and  truth. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  here  declares  it  to  be  the  duty  of  every  Christian, 
not  only  to  walk  in  love,  but  also  to  abstain  from  fornication, 
impurity,  and  equivocal  and  immodest  talk.  No  one,  therefore, 
who  is  addicted  to  these  vices  can  have  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ. 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  free  my  heart  from  all  inordinate  desires  for  tem 
poral  goods  and  sensual  pleasures.     May  a  childlike  fear  of  Thee 
guard  my  tongue,  that  I  may  not  speak  foolish  or  sinful  words. 
GOSPEL.     Luke  xi.  14-28. 

At  that  time  Jesus  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  the  same 
was  dumb;  and  when  He  had  cast  out  the  devil,  the  dumb 
spoke :  and  the  multitudes  wTere  in  admiration  at  it :  but  some 
of  them  said :  He  casteth  out  devils,  by  Beelzebub,  the  prince 
of  devils.  And  others  tempting,  asked  of  Him  a  sign  from 
heaven.  But  He  seeing  their  thoughts  said  to  them  :  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  shall  be  brought  to  desolation,  and 
house  upon  house  shall  fall.  And  if  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  because  you  say,  that 
through  Beelzebub  I  cast  out  devils.  Now  if  I  cast  out  devils 
by  Beelzebub,  by  whom  do  your  children  cast  them  out? 
Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  doubtless  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 
you.  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth  his  court :  those 


THIRD   SUNDAY   OF   LENT,  CALLED    "  OCULI."  121 

things  are  in  peace  which  he  possesseth.  But  if  a  stronger  than 
he  come  upon  him  and  overcome  him :  he  will  take  away  all  his 
armor  wherein  he  trusted,  and  will  distribute  his  spoils.  lie 
that  is  not  with  Me  is  against  Me :  and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  Me,  scattereth.  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a 
man,  he  walketh  through  places  without  water,  seeking  rest :  and 
not  finding,  he  saith:  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I 
came  out.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  gar 
nished.  Then  he  goeth  and  taketh  with  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and  entering  in  they  dwell  there. 
.  And  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
And  it  came  to  pass :  as  He  spoke  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
from  the  crowd  lifting  up  her  voice  said  to  Him :  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bore  Thee,  and  the  paps  that  gave  Thee  suck.  But 
He  said :  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  who  hear  the  word  of 
God  and  keep  it. 

What  are  we  to  understand  here  by  the  dumb  devil? 

The  evil  spirit,  who  so  controls  those  of  whom  he  has  pos 
session  that  they  are  dumb,  and  through  a  false  shame  keep 
away  from  confession. 

By  what  power  did  Christ  cast  out  the  devil? 

By  His  divine  power,  which  worked  so  suddenly  and  per 
fectly  that  the  possessed  was  at  once  freed  and  able  to  speak. 

How  did  Christ  show  the  Jews  that  He  did  not  cast  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub? 

1.  By  the  parable  in  which  He  explains  to  them  that  the 
kingdom  of  Satan  cannot  stand  if  one  evil  spirit  is  cast  out  by 
another.  2.  By  pointing  to  their  own  children,  some  of  whom 
were  enabled  to  cast  out  devils  by  the  power  they  had  received 
from  God  (Mark  ix.  37,  38).  3.  By  His  whole  life,  and  His 
works,  which  were  in  direct  opposition  to  the  devil. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  conqueror  of  the  dumb  devil,  strengthen  me,  that 
if  I  should  have  the  misfortune  to  sin  against  Thy  holy  com 
mandments  I  may  have  courage  to  overcome  my  false  shame, 
and  confess  my  sins  in  sincerity  and  humility.  O  my  Saviour, 
be  Thou  my  leader  in  the  fight,  that  I  may  foil  those  arms  of 
the  devil :  my  evil  inclinations,  idleness,  bad  company,  bad  books, 


122  MONDAY   IN   THE   THIRD    WEEK    OF   LENT. 

and  human  respect,  and  grant  that  I  may  never  relapse  into  sin, 
but  serve  Thee  with  perseverance.     Amen. 


fn  tbe  Ubirfc  Weefe  of  %ent. 

Prayer. 

POUR  forth,  in  Thy  mercy,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy 
grace  into  our  hearts,  that,  as  we  abstain  from  flesh,  we 
may  also  restrain  our  senses  from  hurtful  excesses. 
EPISTLE,     iv.  Kings  v.  1  15. 

In  those  days  :  Naaman,  general  of  the  army  of  the  king  of 
Syria,  was  a  great  man  with  his  master,  and  honorable  :  for  by 
him  the  Lord  gave  deliverance  to  Syria  :  and  he  was  a  valiant 
man  and  rich,  but  a  leper.  Now  there  had  gone  out  robbers 
from  Syria,  and  had  led  away  captive  out  of  the  land  of  Israel  a 
little  maid,  and  she  waited  upon  Naamaii's  wife.  And  she  said 
to  her  mistress:  I  wish  my  master  had  been  with  the  prophet, 
that  is  in  Samaria  :  he  would  certainly  have  healed  him  of  the 
leprosy  which  he  hath.  Then  Naaman  went  in  to  his  lord,  and 
told  him,  saying  :  Thus  and  thus  said  the  girl  from  the  land  of 
Israel.  And  the  king  of  Syria  said  to  him:  Go,  and  I  will 
send  a  letter  to  the  king  of  Israel.  And  he  departed,  and  took 
with  him  ten  talents  of  silver,  and  six  thousand  pieces  of  gold, 
and  ten  changes  of  raiment,  and  brought  the  letter  to  the  king 
of  Israel,  in  these  words:  When  thou  shalt  receive  this  letter, 
know  that  I  have  sent  to  thee  Naaman  my  servant,  that  thou 
mayest  heal  him  of  his  leprosy.  And  when  the  king  of  Israel 
had  read  the  letter,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  said  :  Am  I  God, 
to  be  able  to  kill  and  give  life,  that  this  man  hath  sent  to  me,  to  heal 
a  man  of  his  leprosy?  mark,  and  see  how  he  seeketh  occasions 
against  me.  And  when  Eliseus  the  man  of  God  had  heard  this, 
to  wit,  that  the  king  of  Israel  had  rent  his  garments,  he  sent 
to  him,  saying:  Why  hast  thou  rent  thy  garments?  let  him  come 
to  me,  and  let  him  know  that  there  is  a  prophet  in  Israel.  So 
Naaman  came  with  his  horses  and  chariots,  and  stood  at  the  door 
of  the  house  of  Eliseus:  and  Eliseus  sent  a  messenger  to  him 
saying  :  Go,  and  wash  seven  times  in  the  Jordan,  and  thy  flesh 
shall  recover  health,  and  thou  shalt  be  clean.  Naaman  was 
angry  and  went  away,  saying:  I  thought  he  would  have  come 
out  to  me,  and  standing-  would  have  invoked  the  name  of  t,l»o 


TUESDAY  IN  THE  THIRD  WEEK  OF  LENT.         123 

Lord  his  God,  and  touched  with  his  hand  the  place  of  the  leprosy, 
and  healed  me.  Are  not  the  Abana  and  the  Pharphar,  rivers 
of  Damascus,  better  than  all  the  waters  of  Israel,  that  I  may 
wash  in  them,  arid  be  made  clean?  So  as  he  turned,  and  was 
going  away  with  indignation,  his  servants  came  to  him,  and  said 
to  him :  Father,  if  the  prophet  had  bid  thee  do  some  great  thing, 
surely  thou  shouldst  have  done  it :  how  much  rather  what  he 
now  hath  said  to  thee:  Wash,  and  thou  shalt  be  clean?  Then 
he  went  down,  aiid  washed  in  the  Jordan  seven  times :  accord 
ing  to  the  word  of  the  man  of  God,  and  his  flesh  was  restored, 
like  the  flesh  of  a  little  child,  and  he  was  made  clean.  And 
returning  to  the  man  of  God  with  all  his  train,  he  came,  and 
stood  before  him,  and  said :  In  truth,  I  know  there  is  no  other 
God  in  all  the  earth,  but  only  in  Israel. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  iv.  23-30. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  Pharisees:  Doubtless  you 
will  say  to  Me  this  similitude :  Physician,  heal  Thyself :  as  great 
things  as  we  have  heard  done  in  Capharnaum,  do  also  here  in 
Thy  own  country.  And  He  said :  Arnen  I  say  to  you,  that  no 
prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country.  In  truth  I  say  to  you, 
there  were  many  widows  in  the  days  of  Elias  in  Israel,  when 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  there  was 
a  great  famine  throughout  all  the  earth.  And  to  none  of  them 
was  Elias  sent,  but  to  Sarepta  of  Sidon,  to  a  widow  woman. 
And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet :  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed  but  JSTaaman  the  Syrian. 
And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  hearing  these  things,  were  filled 
with  anger.  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust  Him  out  of  the  city : 
and  they  brought  Him  to  the  brow  of  the  hill,  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  Him  down  headlong.  But 
He  passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  His  way. 

fn  tbe  trbfrfc  Meefc  of  Xent. 

Prayer. 

EACIOUSLY  hear   us,    O  almighty    and  merciful    God,    and 
~     favorably  grant  to  us  the  gifts  of  wholesome  self-denial. 
Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


124  TUESDAY   IN   THE   THIRD    WEEK   OF   LENT. 

EPISTLE,     iv.  Kings  iv.  1-7. 

In  those  days  a  certain  woman  of  the  wives  of  the  prophets 
cried  to  Eliseus,  saying :  Thy  servant  my  husband  is  dead,  and 
thou  knowest  that  thy  servant  was  one  that  feared  the  Lord,  and 
behold  the  creditor  is  come  to  take  away  my  two  sons  to  serve 
him.  And  Eliseus  said  to  her:  What  wilt  thou  have  me  do 
for  thee?  Tell  me,  what  hast  thou  in  thy  house?  And  she 
answered :  I  thy  handmaid  have  nothing  in  my  house  but  a  little 
oil,  to  anoint  me.  And  he  said  to  her:  Go,  borrow  of  all  thy 
neighbors  empty  vessels  not  a  few.  And  go  in,  and  shut  thy 
door,  when  thou  art  within,  with  thy  sons :  and  pour  out  thereof 
into  all  those  vessels,  and  when  they  are  full  take  them  away. 
So  the  woman  went,  and  shut  the  door  upon  her,  and  upon  her 
sons:  they  brought  her  the  vessels,  and  she  poured  in.  And 
when  the  vessels  were  full,  she  said  to  her  son :  Bring  me  yet  a 
vessel.  And  he  answered:  I  have  no  more.  And  the  oil 
stood.  And  she  came  and  told  the  man  of  God.  And  he  said : 
G-o,  sell  the  oil,  and  pay  thy  creditor:  and  thou  and  thy  sons 
live  of  the  rest. 

GOSPEL.    Matt,  xviii.  15-22. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  If  thy  brother  shall 
>ffend  against  thee,  go,  and  rebuke  him  between  thee  and  him 
alone.  If  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  shalt  gain  thy  brother.  And 
if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more:  that 
in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  stand. 
And  if  he  will  not  hear  them:  tell  the  Church.  And  if  he  will 
not  hear  the  Church,  let  him  be  to  thee  as  the  heathen  and  pub 
lican.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whatsoever  you  shall  bind  upon 
-earth,  shall  be  bound  also  in  heaven :  and  whatsoever  you  shall 
loose  upon  earth,  shall  be  loosed  also  in  heaven.  Again  I  say  to 
you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  consent  upon  earth,  concerning  any 
thing  whatsoever  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  to  them  by  My 
Father  Who  is  in  heaven.  For  where  there  are  two  or  three 
gathered  together  in  My  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 
Then  came  Peter  unto  Him  and  said :  Lord,  how  often  shall  my 
brother  offend  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  till  seven  times? 
Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  say  not  to  thee,  till  seven  times ;  but  till 
seventy  times  seven  times. 


WEDNESDAY   IN    THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT.  125 

Wefcnesfcas  In  tbe  Ubirfr  TOeefe  ot  Xent, 

Prayer. 

RANT   us,  we  beseech  Thee,   O    Lord,  that,   instructed  by 
wholesome  fasting,  and  abstaining  from  dangerous  vices, 
we  may  more  easily  obtain  Thy  favor.     Through  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.    Exodus  xx.  12-24. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
that  thou  mayest  be  long-lived  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  give  thee.  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness  against  thy  neighbor.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbor's  house:  neither  shalt  thou  desire  his  wife,  nor  his  ser 
vant,  nor  his  handmaid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  anything  that 
is  his.  And  all  the  people  saw  the  voices  and  the  flames,  and  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  the  mount  smoking :  and  being  ter 
rified  and  struck  with  fear,  they  stood  afar  off,  saying  to  Moses : 
Speak  thou  to  us,  and  we  will  hear :  let  not  the  Lord  speak  to 
us,  lest  we  die.  And  Moses  said  to  the  people :  Fear  not :  for 
God  has  come  to  prove  you,  and  that  the  dread  of  Him  might  be 
in  you,  and  you  should  not  sin.  And  the  people  stood  afar  off. 
But  Moses  went  to  the  dark  cloud  wherein  God  was.  And  the 
Lord  said  to  Moses :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of  Israel : 
You  have  seen  that  I  have  spoken  to  you  from  heaven.  You 
shall  not  make  gods  of  silver,  nor  shall  you  make  to  yourselves 
gods  of  gold.  You  shall  make  an  altar  of  earth  unto  Me,  and  you 
shall  offer  upon  it  your  holocausts  and  peace-offerings,  your  sheep 
and  oxen,  in  every  place  where  the  memory  of  My  name  shall  be. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xv.  1-20. 

At  that  time  there  came  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  saying:  Why  do  Thy  disciples  transgress  the 
traditions  of  the  ancients?  For  they  wash  not  their  hands  when 
they  eat  bread.  But  He  answering,  said  to  them  :  Why  do  you 
also  transgress  the  commandment  of  God  for  your  tradition? 
For  God  said :  Honor  thy  father  and  mother ;  and :  He  that 
shall  curse  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death.  But  you 
say :  Whosoever  shall  say  to  father  or  mother,  the  gift  whatso 
ever  proceedeth  from  me,  shall  profit  thee;  and  he  shall  not 
honor  his  father  or  his  mother:  and  you  have  made  void  the 


126  THURSDAY  IN  THE  THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

commandment  of  God  for  jour  tradition.  Hypocrites,  well 
Lath  Isaias  prophesied  of  you,  saying  :  This  people  honor  eth  Me 
with  their  lips:  but  their  heart  is  far  from  Me.  And  in  vain 
do  they  worship  Me,  teaching  doctrines  and  commandments  of 
men.  And  having  called  together  the  multitudes  unto  Him, 
He  said  to  them:  Hear  ye  and  understand.  Not  that  which 
goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a  man  :  but  what  cometh  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man.  Then  came  His  disciples,  and 
said  to  Him:  Dost  Thou  know  that  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
heard  this  word,  were  scandalized?  But  He  answering,  said: 
Every  plant  which  My  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted  shall 
be  rooted  up.  Let  them  alone  :  they  are  blind,  and  leaders  of 
the  blind.  And  if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  fall  into  the 
pit.  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Him:  Expound  to  us  this 
parable.  But  He  said  :  Are  you  also  yet  without  understand 
ing?  Do  you  not  understand,  that  whatsoever  entereth  into  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  privy? 
But  the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth,  come  forth  from 
the  heart,  and  those  things  defile  a  man.  For  from  the  heart 
come  forth  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  testimonies,  blasphemies.  These  are  the  things  that 
defile  a  man.  But  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands  doth  not  defile 
a  man. 


in  tbe  ZTbirfc  Weefe  of  Xent. 

Prayer. 

-jy/TAY  heavenly  propitiation  increase  Thy  people  subject  to 
Thee,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  and  make  them  ever 
servants  of  Thy  commandments.      Through  Christ    our  Lord, 
etc. 

EPISTLE.    Jer.  vii.  1-7. 

In  those  days  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying  x 
Stand  in  the  gate  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  proclaim  there 
this  word,  and  say  :  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  men 
of  Juda,  that  enter  in  at  these  gates,  to  adore  the  Lord.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel  :  Make  your  ways  and 
your  doings  good  :  and  I  will  dwell  with  you  in  this  place. 
Trust  not  in  lying  words,  saying  :  The  temple  of  the  Lord,  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  it  is  the  temple  of  the  Lord.  For  if  you 
will  order  well  your  ways,  and  your  doings  :  if  you  will  execute 


FRIDAY   IN   THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT.  127 

judgment  between  a  man  and  his  neighbor,  if  you  oppress  not 
the  stranger,  the  fatherless,  and  the  widow,  and  shed  not  inno 
cent  blood  in  this  place,  and  walk  not  after  strange  gods  to  your 
own  hurt,  I  will  dwell  with  you  in  this  place  :  in  the  land  which 
I  gave  to  your  fathers  from  the  beginning  and  forever,  saith  the 
Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  iv.  38-44. 

At  that  time  Jesus,  rising  up  out  of  the  synagogue,  went 
into  Simon's  house.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken 
with  a  great  fever,  and  they  besought  Him  for  her.  And  stand 
ing  over  her,  He  commanded  the  fever,  and  it  left  her.  And 
immediately  rising,  she  ministered  to  them.  And  when  the  sun 
was  down,  all  they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  to  Him.  But  He  laying  His  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  healed  them.  And  devils  went  out  from  many,  crying 
out  and  saying  :  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuking  them 
He  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  for  they  knew  that  He  was  Christ. 
And  when  it  was  day,  going  out  He  went  into  a  desert  place, 
and  the  multitudes  sought  Him,  and  came  unto  Him  :  and  they 
stayed  Him  that  He  should  not  depart  from  them.  To  whom 
He  said  :  To  other  cities  also  I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
for  therefor  am  I  sent.  And  He  was  preaching  in  the  syna 
gogues  of  Galilee. 


fn  tbe  ttbfrfc  Weefe  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

OOK  down  on  our  fasts,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  with  mer- 
ciful  favor,  that,  as  we  abstain  from  food  in  body,  so  we 
may  fast  from  vice  in  mind.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
etc. 

EPISTLE.    Numbers  xx.  2-13. 

In  those  days,  the  children  of  Israel  came  together  against 
Moses  and  Aaron:  and  making  a  sedition,  they  said:  Would 
God  we  had  perished  among  our  brethren  before  the  Lord. 
Why  have  you  brought  out  the  Church  of  the  Lord  into  the  wil 
derness,  that  both  we  and  our  cattle  should  die?  Why  have 
you  made  us  come  up  out  of  Egypt,  and  have  brought  us  into 
this  wretched  place  which  cannot  be  sowed,  nor  bringeth  forth 


128  FRIDAY   IN   THE   THIKD   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

figs,  nor  vines,  nor  pomegranates,  neither  is  there  any  water  to 
drink  ?  And  Moses  and  Aaron  leaving  the  multitude,  went  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  fell  flat  upon  the  ground, 
and  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said :  O  Lord  God,  hear  the  cry  of 
this  people,  and  open  to  them  Thy  treasure,  a  fountain  of  living 
water,  that  being  satisfied  they  may  cease  to  murmur.  And  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  over  them.  And  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Moses,  saying:  Take  the  rod,  and  assemble  the  people  together, 


thon  and  Aaron  thy  brother,  and  speak  to  the  rock  before  them, 
and  it  shall  yield  waters.  And  when  thou  hast  brought  forth 
water  out  of  the  rock,  all  the  multitude  and  their  cattle  shall 
drink.  Moses  therefore  took  the  rod,  which  was  before  the 
Lord,  as  He  had  commanded  him.  And  having  gathered  to 
gether  the  multitude  before  the  rock,  he  said  to  them :  Hear,  ye 
rebellious  and  incredulous :  Can  we  bring  you  forth  water  out 
of  this  rock?  And  when  Moses  had  lifted  up  his  hand,  and 
struck  the  rock  twice  with  the  rod,  there  came  forth  water  in 
great  abundance,  so  that  the  people  and  their  cattle  drank.  And 
the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron :  Because  you  have  not  be- 


FRIDAY   IK   THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT.  129 

lieved  Me,  to  sanctify  Me  before  the  children  of  Israel,  you  shall 
not  bring  these  people  into  the  land  which  I  will  give  them.  This 
is  the  water  of  contradiction,  where  the  children  of  Israel  strove 
with  words  against  the  Lord,  and  He  was  sanctified  in  them. 

GOSPEL.     John  iv.  5-42. 

At  that  time  Jesus  came  to  a  city  of  Samaria  which  is  called 
Sichar;  near  the  land  which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 
Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  His  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well.  It  was  about  the  sixth 
hour.  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water.  Jesus 
saith  to  her :  Give  Me  to  drink.  For  His  disciples  were  gone 
into  the  city  to  buy  meats.  Then  that  Samaritan  w^oman  saith  to 
Him :  How  dost  Thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask  of  me  to  drink,  who 
am  a  Samaritan  woman?  For  the  Jews  do  not  communicate 
with  the  Samaritans.  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her :  If  thou 
didst  know  the  gift  of  God,  and  Who  He  is  that  saith  to  thee, 
Give  Me  to  drink ;  thou  perhaps  wouldst  have  asked  of  Him, 
and  He  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith 
to  Him :  Sir,  Thou  hast  nothing  wherein  to  draw,  and  the  well  is 
deep :  from  whence  then  hast  Thou  living  water  ?  Art  Thou 
greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank 
thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle?  Jesus  answered, 
and  said  to  her :  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst 
again ;  but  he  that  shall  drink  of  the  water  that  I  will  give  him 
shall  not  thirst  forever:  but  the  water  that  I  will  give  him  shall 
become  in  him  a  fountain  of  water  springing  up  into  life  everlast 
ing.  The  woman  saith  to  Him :  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
may  not  thirst,  nor  come  hither  to  draw.  Jesus  saith  to  her : 
Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  The  woman  answered, 
and  said :  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  to  her :  Thou  hast 
said  well,  I  have  no  husband :  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands : 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband.  This  thou 
hast  said  truly.  The  woman  saith  to  him :  Sir,  I  perceive  that 
Thou  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  adored  on  this  mountain,  and 
you  say  that  at  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  must  adore. 
Jesus  saith  to  her :  Woman,  believe  Me,  that  the  hour  cometh 
when  you  shall  neither  on  this  mountain  nor  in  Jerusalem  adore 
the  Father.  You  adore  that  which  you  know  not:  we  adore 
that  which  we  know;  for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  But  the 


130 


FRIDAY   IN   THE   THIRD    WEEK    OF    LENT. 


hour  comelh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  adorers  shall  adore  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  For  the  Father  also  seeketh  such 
to  adore  Him.  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  that  adore  Him  must 
adore  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  The  woman  saith  to  Him : 
I  know  that  the  Messias  cometh  (Who  is  called  Christ) :  there 
fore  when  He  is  come,  He  will  tell  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  to 
her:  I  am  He  Who  am  speaking  with  thee.  And  immediately 
His  disciples  came:  and  they  wondered  that  He  talked  with  the 
woman.  Yet  no  man  said:  What  seekest  Thou,  or  why  talkest 


Thou  with  her?  The  woman  therefore  left  her  water-pot,  and 
went  her  way  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men  there :  Come, 
and  see  a  man  Who  has  told  me  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
done.  Is  not  He  the  Christ?  They  went  therefore  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  Him.  In  the  mean  time  the  disciples 
prayed  Him,  saying :  Rabbi,  eat.  But  He  said  to  them :  I  have 
meat  to  eat  which  you  know  not.  The  disciples  therefore  said 
one  to  another:  Hath  any  man  brought  Him  to  eat?  Jesus 
saith  to  them :  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  Him  that  sent  Me, 
that  I  may  perfect  His  work.  Do  not  you  say.  there  are  yet 


SATURDAY   Itf   THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   I  ENT.  131 

foui  months,  and  then  the  harvest  cometli?  Behold  I  say  to  you, 
lift  up  your  eyes,  and  see  the  countries,  for  they  are  white  already 
to  harvest.  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gather- 
eth  fruit  unto  life  everlasting:  that  both  he  that  soweth  and 
he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together.  For  in  this  is  the  say 
ing  true  :  that  it  is  one  man  that  soweth,  and  it  is  another  that 
reapeth.  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  in  which  you  did  not 
labor,  others  have  labored,  and  you  have  entered  into  their 
labors.  Now  of  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  in 
Him,  for  the  word  of  the  woman  giving  testimony  :  He  told  me 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  done.  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  to  Him,  they  desired  Him  that  He  would  tarry  there. 
And  He  abode  there  two  days.  And  many  more  believed  in 
Him  because  of  His  own  word.  And  they  said  to  the  woman  : 
We  now  believe,  not  for  thy  saying:  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  Him,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 


fn  tbe  Ubirfc  Weefe  of  OLent 

Prayer. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Almighty  God,  that  they  who, 
to  mortify  their  flesh,  abstain  from  food,  may,  following 
justice,  abstain  from  sin.      Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Daniel  xiii.  1-62. 

In  those  days  there  was  a  man,  that  dwelt  in  Babylon,  and 
his  name  was  Joakim;  and  he  took  a  wife  whose  name  was 
Susanna,  the  daughter  of  Helcias,  a  very  beautiful  woman,  and 
one  that  feared  God.  For  her  parents  being  just,  had  instructed 
their  daughter  according  to  the  law  of  Moses.  Now  Joakim  was 
very  rich,  and  had  an  orchard  near  his  house  :  and  the  Jews 
resorted  to  him,  because  he  was  the  most  honorable  of  them  all. 
And  there  were  two  of  the  ancients  of  the  people  appointed 
judges  that  year,  of  whom  the  Lord  said  :  Iniquity  came  out 
from  Babylon  from  the  ancient  judges,  that  seemed  to  govern 
the  people.  These  men  frequented  the  house  of  Joakim,  and 
all  that  had  any  matters  of  judgment  came  to  them.  And  when 
the  people  departed  away  at  noon,  Susanna  went  in,  and  walked 
in  her  husband's  orchard.  And  the  old  men  saw  her  going  in 
every  day,  and  walking:  and  they  were  inflamed  with  lust 


132  SATURDAY    Itf   THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

towards  her:  and  they  perverted  their  own  mind  and  turned 
away  their  eyes  that  they  might  not  look  unto  heaven,  nor  re 
member  just  judgments.  So  they  were  both  wounded  with  the 
love  of  her,  yet  they  did  not  make  known  their  grief  one  to  the 
other :  for  they  were  ashamed  to  declare  to  one  another  their 
lust,  being  desirous  to  have  to  do  with  her :  and  they  watched 
carefully  every  day  to  see  her :  and  one  said  to  another :  Let 
us  now  go  home,  for  it  is  dinner-time.  So  going  out,  they  de 
parted  one  from  another.  And  turning  back  again,  they  came 
both  to  the  same  place :  and  asking  one  another  the  cause,  they 
acknowledged  their  lust:  and  then  they  agreed  upon  a  time, 
when  they  might  find  her  alone.  And  it  fell  out,  as  they 
watched  a  fit  day,  she  went  in  on  a  time,  as  yesterday  and  the 
day  before,  with  two  maids  only,  and  was  desirous  to  wash  her 
self  in  the  orchard :  for  it  was  hot  weather.  And  there  was 
nobody  there,  but  the  two  old  men  that  had  hid  themselves  and 
were  considering  her.  So  she  said  to  the  maids :  Bring  me  oil, 
and  washing-balls,  and  shut  the  doors  of  the  orchard,  that  I 
may  wash  me.  And  they  did  as  she  bade  them :  and  they  shut 
the  doors  of  the  orchard,  and  went  out  by  a  back  door  to  fetch 
what  she  had  commanded  them,  and  they  knew  not  that  the 
elders  were  hid  within.  Now  when  the  maids  were  gone  forth, 
the  two  elders  arose,  and  ran  to  her,  and  said  :  Behold  the  doors 
of  the  orchard  are  shut,  and  nobody  seeth  us,  and  we  are  in 
love  with  thee  :  wherefore  consent  to  us,  and  lie  with  us.  But 
if  thou  wilt  not,  we  will  bear  witness  against  thee,  that  a  young 
man  was  with  thee,  and  therefore  thou  didst  send  away  thy 
maids  from  thee.  Susanna  sighed  and  said :  I  am  straitened  on 
every  side :  for  if  I  do  this  thing,  it  is  death  to  me :  and  if  I 
do  it  not,  I  shall  not  escape  your  hands.  But  it  is  better  for 
me  to  fall  into  your  hands  without  doing  it,  than  to  sin  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord.  With  that  Susanna  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice :  and  the  elders  also  cried  out  against  her.  And  one  of 
them  ran  to  the  door  of  the  orchard,  and  opened  it.  So  when 
the  servants  of  the  house  heard  the  cry  in  the  orchard,  they 
rushed  in  by  the  back  door  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  But 
after  the  old  men  had  spoken,  the  servants  were  greatly  ashamed ; 
for  never  had  there  been  any  such  word  said  of  Susanna.  And 
on  the  next  day,  when  the  people  were  come  to  Joakim  her 
husband,  the  two  elders  also  came  full  of  wicked  device  against 


SATURDAY  IN  THE  THIRD  WEEK  OF  LENT. 


133 


(Susanna,  to  put  her  to  death.  And  they  said  before  the  people  : 
Send  to  Susanna,  daughter  of  Helcias  the  wife  of  Joakim.  And 
presently  they  sent,  and  she  came  with  her  parents,  and  chil 
dren,  and  all  her  kindred.  Now  Susanna  was  exceeding  deli 
cate,  and  beautiful  to  behold.  But  those  wicked  men  com 
manded  that  her  face  should  be  uncovered  (for  she  was  covered) 
that  so  at  least  they  might  be  satisfied  with  her  beauty.  There 
fore  her  friends  and  all  her  acquaintance  wept.  But  the  two 


elders  rising  up  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  laid  their  hands 
upon  her  head.  And  she  weeping  looked  up  to  heaven,  for 
her  heart  had  confidence  in  the  Lord.  And  the  elders  said  :  As 
we  walked  in  the  orchard  alone,  this  woman  came  in  with  two 
maids,  and  shut  the  doors  of  the  orchard,  and  sent  away  the 
maids  from  her.  Then  a  young  man  that  was  there  hid  came 
to  her,  and  lay  with  her.  But  we  that  were  in  a  corner  of  the 
orchard,  seeing  this  wickedness,  ran  up  to  them,  and  we  saw 
them  lie  together.  And  as  for  him  we  could  not  take  him  be 
cause  he  was  stronger  than  we,  and  opening  the  doors  he  leaped 
out:  but  having  taken  this  woman,  we  asked  who  the  young 


134  SATbKDAY   IN   THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

man  was,  but  she  would  not  tell  us :  of  this  thing  we  are  wit 
nesses.  The  multitude  believed  them  as  being  the  elders  and 
the  judges  of  the  people,  and  they  condemned  her  to  death. 
Then  Susanna  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said :  O  eternal 
God,  Who  knowest  hidden  things,  Who  knowest  all  things  be 
fore  they  come  to  pass,  Thou  knowest  that  they  have  borne  false 
witness  against  me:  and  behold  I  must  die,  whereas  I  have 
done  none  of  these  things  which  these  men  have  maliciously 
forged  against  me.  And  the  Lord  heard  her  voice.  And  when 
she  was  led  to  be  put  to  death,  the  Lord  raised  up  the  holy 
spirit  of  a  young  boy,  whose  name  was  Daniel.  And  he  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice  :  I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  this  woman. 
Then  all  the  people  turning  themselves  towards  him,  said: 
What  meaneth  this  word  that  thou  hast  spoken?  But  he  stand 
ing  in  the  midst  of  them,  said  :  Are  ye  so  foolish,  ye  children  of 
Israel,  that  without  examination  or  knowledge  of  the  truth,  you 
have  condemned  a  daughter  of  Israel?  Return  to  judgment, 
for  they  have  borne  false  witness  against  her.  So  all  the  people 
turned  again  in  haste,  and  the  old  men  said  to  him :  Come,  and 
sit  thou  down  among  us,  and  show  it  us :  seeing  God  hath  given 
thee  the  honor  of  old  age.  And  Daniel  said  to  them :  Separate 
these  two  far  from  one  another,  and  I  will  examine  them.  So 
when  they  were  put  asunder  one  from  the  other,  he  called  one  of 
them  and  said  to  him  :  O  thou  that  are  grown  old  in  evil  days, 
now  are  thy  sins  come  out,  which  thou  hast  committed  before : 
in  judging  unjust  judgments,  oppressing  the  innocent,  and  let 
ting  the  guilty  to  go  free,  whereas  the  Lord  saith :  The  inno 
cent  and  the  just  thou  shalt  not  kill.  Now  then,  if  thou  saw- 
est  her,  tell  me  under  what  tree  thou  sawest  them  conversing 
together.  He  said  :  Under  a  mastic  tree.  And  Daniel  said : 
Well  hast  thou  lied  against  thy  own  head  :  for  behold  the  angel 
of  God  having  received  the  sentence  of  Him,  shall  cut  thee  in 
two.  And  having  put  him  aside,  he  commanded  that  the  other 
should  come,  and  he  said  to  him :  O  thou  seed  of  Chanaan,  and 
not  of  Juda,  beauty  hath  deceived  thee,  and  lust  hath  per 
verted  thy  heart :  thus  did  you  do  to  the  daughters  of  Israel, 
and  they  for  fear  conversed  with  you :  but  a  daughter  of  Juda 
would  not  abide  your  wickedness.  Now  therefore  tell  me, 
under  what  tree  didst  thou  take  them  conversing  together.  And 
lie  answered :  Under  a  holm  tree.  And  Daniel  said  to  him : 


SATURDAY   IN  THE   THIRD   WEEK   OF   LENT. 


135 


Well  hast  thou  also  lied  against  thy  own  head :  for  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  waiteth  with  a  sword  to  cut  thee  in  two,  and  to  destroy 
you.  With  that  all  the  assembly  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  they  blessed  God,  Who  saveth  them  that  trust  in  Him.  And 
they  rose  up  against  the  two  elders  (for  Daniel  had  convicted 
them  of  false  witness  by  their  own  mouth)  and  they  did  to  them 
as  they  had  maliciously  dealt  against  their  neighbor,  to  fulfil 


the  law  of  Moses :    and  they  put  them  to  death,  and   innocent 
blood  was  saved  in  that  day. 

GOSPEL.     John  viii.  1-11. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  went  unto  Mount  Olivet.  And  early  in 
the  morning  He  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people 
came  to  Him,  and  sitting  down  He  taught  them.  And  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  bring  unto  Him  a  woman  taken  in 
adultery ;  and  they  set  her  in  the  midst.  And  said  to  Him : 
Master,  this  woman  was  even  now  taken  in  adultery.  Now 
Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us  to  stone  such  a  one.  But  what 
sayest  Thou  ?  And  this  they  said  tempting  Him  that  they  might 


136  FOURTH   SUNDAY    OF   LENT,,    CALLED    "  L^ETARE." 

accbse  Him.  But  Jesus  bowing  Himself  down,  wrote  with  His 
finger  on  the  ground:  when  therefore  they  continued  asking 
Him,  He  lifted  up  Himself,  and  said  to  them  :  He  that  is  without 
sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  And  again 
stooping  down,  He  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  they  hearing 
this  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest.  And  Jesus 
alone  remained,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the  midst.  Then 
Jesus  lifting  up  Himself,  said  to  her  :  Woman,  where  are  they 
that  accused  thee?  Hath  no  man  condemned  thee?  Who  said  : 
No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said:  Neither  will  I  condemn  thee. 
Go,  and  now  sin  no  more. 


jfourtb  Sunfcas  of  OLent,  Gallefc  " 

BY  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  reminds  us  of   the 
joys    of  heaven,  to  encourage  us  to  persevering  zeal  in 
penance  and  fasting,  and  to  patience  under  persecution,  crosses, 
and  sorrows. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  begins  with  the  word  Icetare 
(rejoice),  from  which  the  Sunday  derives  its  name:  "Kejoice, 
O  Jerusalem,  and  come  together,  all  you  that  love  her.  Rejoice 
with  joy,  you  that  have  been  in  sorrow,  that  you  may  exult  and 
be  filled  from  the  breasts  of  your  consolation.  I  was  glad  at  the 
things  that  were  said  unto  me  :  we  shall  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Almighty  God,  that  we,  who  are 
afflicted  for  our  deeds  as  we  deserve,  may  be  relieved  by  the 
comfort  of  Thy  grace.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  iv.  23-31. 

Brethren  :  It  is  written  that  Abraham  had  two  sons  :  the 
one  by  a  bond-  woman,  and  the  other  by  a  free-  woman  :  but  he 
who  was  of  the  bond-woman  was  born  according  to  the  flesh  : 
but  he  of  the  free-woman  was  by  promise  :  which  things  are 
said  by  an  allegory  :  for  these  are  the  two  testaments.  The 
one  from  Mount  Sina  engendering  unto  bondage  :  which  is 
Agar  :  for  Sina  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia,  which  hath  affinity  to 
that  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 


FOURTH    SUNDAY    OF   LENT,  CALLED    "  LJETARE."  137 

But  that  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother. 
For  it  is  written  :  Rejoice  thou  barren,  that  bearest  not :  break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not ;  for  many  are  the  chil 
dren  of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her  that  hath  a  husband. 
Now,  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 
But  as  then  he,  that  was  born  according  to  the  flesh,  persecuted 
him  that  was  after  the  spirit :  so  also  it  is  now.  But  what  saith 
the  Scripture?  Cast  out  the  bond- woman  and  her  son;  for  the 
son  of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the 
free- woman.  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  the  children  of  the 
bond- woman,  but  of  the  free :  by  the  freedom  wherewith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free. 

Explanation. 

The  Jews,  typified  by  Agar,  served  God  like  servants,  from 
fear  of  punishment  and  in  the  hope  of  rewards.  Christians, 
typified  by  Sara,  lift  up  their  hands  to  Him  as  their  Father,  and 
if  they  fulfil  His  will  faithfully  will  become  partakers  of  His 
glory  in  heaven. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  grant  that  by  fasting,  prayer,  and  patience  under 
persecution  I  may  partake  in  Thy  sufferings,  and  be  found 
worthy  of  Thy  divine  promises  and  Thy  eternal  consolations  in 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     John  vi.  1-15. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is 
that  of  Tiberias:  and  a  great  multitude  followed  Him,  because 
they  saw  the  miracles  which  He  did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 
Jesus  therefore  went  up  into  a  mountain :  and  there  He  sat  with 
His  disciples.  Now  the  Pasch,  the  festival-day  of  the  Jews,  was 
near  at  hand.  When  Jesus  therefore  had  lifted  up  His  eyes, 
and  seen  that  a  very  great  multitude  cometh  to  Him,  He  said  to 
Philip:  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat?  And 
this  He  said  to  try  him,  for  He  Himself  knew  what  He  would 
do.  Philip  answered  Him  :  Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread 
is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  little.  One 
of  His  disciples,  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simon  Peter,  saith  to 
Him :  There  is  a  boy  here  that  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
fishes :  but  what  are  these  among  so  many  ?  Then  Jesus  said : 


/ 


138      FOURTH  SUNDAY  OF  LENT,  CALLED  "LJETARE." 

Make  the  men  sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.  The  men  therefore  sat  down,  in  number  about  five 
thousand.  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  ;  and  when  He  had  given 
thanks,  He  distributed  to  them  that  were  sat  down:  in  like 
manner  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would.  And  when 
they  were  filled,  He  said  to  His  disciples  :  Gather  up  the  frag 
ments  that  remain,  lest  they  be  lost.  They  gathered  up  there 
fore,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five 
barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  and  above  to  them  that  had 
eaten.  Now  those  men,  .when  they  had  seen  what  a  miracle 
Jesus  had  done,  said  :  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that  is  to 
come  into  the  world.  Jesus  therefore,  when  He  knew  that  they 
would  come  to  take  Him  by  force  and  make  Him  king,  fled 
again  into  the  mountain  Himself  alone. 

Why  did  Christ  thus  try  St.  Philip? 

1.  To  try  his  faith  and  confidence.  2.  To  teach  us  to  make 
use  of  natural  and  ordinary  means  before  we  have  recourse  to 
the  supernatural.  3.  So  that  the  miracle  would  be  the  more 
striking  to  the  people,  when  they  were  satisfied  that  the  provi 
sions  they  had  were  quite  small  and  insufficient.  4.  That  we 
might  have  confidence  in  God,  Who  is  a  helper  in  time  of  tribu 
lation  (Ps.  ix.  10). 

What  ceremonies  did  Our  Saviour  use  at  this  miracle,  and 
why? 

He  first  looked  up  to  heaven,  to  remind  us  that  every  good 
gift  comes  from  above,  and  that  it  is  God  only  Who  opens  His 
hand,    and   fills   all   with   benediction.       2.    He    thanked   His 
heavenly  Father,  to  show  us  that  we  also  should  be  careful  to 
t  thank  God  for  all  His  benefits.     The  tabl^,  &$ys  St.  Chrysostom,  \ 
V  which  begins  and  ends  with  prayer  3ial^  never  know^w^ntT     3. 
jHe  blessed  tTie^brefctTthat  "wemigKt  learn  that  his  tBTBlessing 
of  God  which  gives  success. 

why  did  Jesus  flee  after  this  miracle? 

1.  To  teach  us  to  seek  not  the  admiration  and  applause  of 
men,  but  only  the  glory  of  God  an^4he  good  of  our  neighbor. 
2.  To  love  solituTIeT^fliatpf  ar  from  the  noise  oi  "ihe  world,  we 
may  withmoreireedom  converse  withGod. 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   OF  LENT,    CALLED    "  L^ETARE. 


139 


Consolation  in  Poverty. 

To  those  poor  who  follow  Christ  this  gospel  is  full  of  conso 
lation,  as  it  shows  that  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  world 
God  has  cared  for  His  children.  For  the^eomfort  and  preserva 
tion  of  His  chosen  people  He  sent Q^sej)hybef ore  them  into 
Egypt  (Gen.  xlv.  5 ;  Ps.  civ.  4).  He  sustained  the  children  of 
[Israel/during  forty  years  in  the  wilderness^^h  bread  from 
heaven  (Deut.  viii^l^^Se^^e^^OiepropliejEliaj,  sending  him 


and  flesh  by  a  raven  (in.  Kings  xvii.  6).  He  remembered 
lying  in  the  lions'  den  (Dan.  xiv.  37).  In  the  New 
estament  also  God  has  shown  His  care  for  His  own  Bynourish- 
^  and  feeding  them  in  their  greatest  need,  at  times  through 
thd(instrumentaJity  of  ammals^tTotheF  times  by  that  of /angels\ 
and^of  men\  as  we  read  in  the  lives  of  the  saints. 

Aspiration. 

In  Thy  power  and  goodness,  O  my  God,  I  put  my  trust.  I 
firmly  believe  if  I  fear  Thee,  and  do  what  is  right,  I  shall, 
though  poor  here,  after  this  life  have  abundance  of  good  things 
from  Thee. 


140 


MONDAY  IN  THE  FOURTH  WEEK  OF  LENT. 


fl&onfcap  in  tbe  ffourtb  Weefe  of  OLent. 

Prayer. 

GSANT,  we  beseecli  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that,  keeping  with 
yearly  devotion  these  sacred  observances,  we  may  please 
Thee  both  in  body  and  mind.     Through  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     in.  Kings  Hi.  16-28. 

In  those  days :  There  came  two  women  that  were  harlots  to 
King  Solomon,  and  stood  before  him :  and  one  of  them  said : 


I  beseech  thee,  my  lord,  I  and  this  woman  dwelt  in  one  house, 
and  I  was  delivered  of  a  child  with  her  in  the  chamber.  And 
the  third  day  after  that  I  was  delivered  she  also  was  delivered, 
and  we  were  together,  and  no  other  person  with  us  in  the  house, 
only  we  two.  And  this  woman's  child  died  in  the  night:  for 
in  her  sleep  she  overlaid  him.  And  rising  in  the  dead  time  of 
the  night,  she  took  my  child  from  my  side,  while  I  thy  hand 
maid  was  asleep,  and  laid  it  in  her  bosom :  and  laid  her  dead 
child  in  my  bosom.  And  when  I  rose  in  the  morning  to  give 


MONDAY   IN  THE   FOURTH   WEEK  OF   LENT.  141 

my  child  suck,  behold  it  was  dead :  but  considering  him  more 
diligently  when  it  was  clear  day,  I  found  that  it  was  not  mine 
which  I  bore.  And  the  other  woman  answered :  It  is  not  so  as 
thou  sayest,  but  thy  child  is  dead,  and  mine  is  alive.  On  the 
contrary,  she  said :  Thou  liest :  for  my  child  liveth,  and  thy 
child  is  dead.  And  in  this  manner  they  strove  before  the  king. 
Then  said  the  king :  This  one  saith :  My  child  is  alive,  and  thy 
child  is  dead.  And  the  other  answereth  :  JSTay,  but  thy  child  is 
dead,  and  mine  liveth.  The  king  therefore  said:  Bring  me  a 
sword.  And  when  they  had  brought  a  sword  before  the  king, 
divide,  said  he,  the  living  child  in  two,  and  give  half  to  the  one, 
and  half  to  the  other.  But  the  woman  whose  child  was  alive, 
said  to  the  king  (for  her  bowels  wrere  moved  upon  her  child) :  I 
beseech  thee,  my  lord,  give  her  the  child  alive,  and  do  not  kill 
it.  But  the  other  said :  Let  it  be  neither  mine  nor  thine,  but 
divide  it.  The  king  answered,  and  said :  Give  the  living  child 
to  this  woman,  and  let  it  not  be  killed,  for  she  is  the  mother 
thereof.  And  all  Israel  heard  the  judgment  which  the  king  had 
judged,  and  they  feared  the  king,  seeing  that  the  wisdom  of  God 
was  in  him  to  judgment. 

GOSPEL.     John  ii.  13-25. 

At  that  time  :  the  Pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  He  found  in  the  temple  them  that 
sold  oxen  and  sheep,  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sit 
ting.  And  when  He  had  made,  as  it  were,  a  scourge  of  little 
cords,  He  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  the  sheep  also  and 
the  oxen,  and  the  money  of  the  changers  He  poured  out,  and  the 
tables  He  overthrew.  And  to  them  that  sold  doves  He  said : 
Take  these  things  hence,  and  make  not  the  house  of  My  Father 
a  house  of  traffic.  And  His  disciples  remembered  that  it  was 
written :  The  zeal  of  thy  house  hath  eaten  me  up.  The  Jews 
therefore  answered,  and  said  to  Him  :  What  sign  dost  Thou  show 
unto  us,  seeing  Thou  dost  these  things?  Jesus  answered,  and 
said  to  them :  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up.  The  Jews  then  said :  Six  and  forty  years  was  this  temple 
in  building,  and  wilt  Thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days?  But  He 
spoke  of  the  temple  of  His  body.  When  therefore  He  was 
risen  again  from  the  dead,  His  disciples  remembered  that  He  had 
said  this,  and  they  believed  the  Scripture,  and  the  word  that 


142  TUESDAY   IK  THE   FOURTH    WEEK   OF   LENT. 

Jesus  had  said.  JSTow  when  He  was  at  Jerusalem  at  the  Pasch, 
upon  the  festival-day,  many  believed  in  His  name,  seeing  His 
signs  which  He  did.  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  Himself  unto  them, 
for  that  He  knew  all  men,  and  because  He  needed  not  that  any 
should  give  testimony  of  man :  for  He  knew  what  was  in  man. 

Ttuesfcas  in  tbe  jfourtb  Meefe  of  OLent. 

Prayer. 

'YTTE  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  the  fasts  of  this  holy  observ- 
VV       ance  may  procure  us  an  increase  of  piety  in  our  lives, 
and  the  continual  help  of  Thy  mercy.      Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Exodus  xxxii.  7-14. 

In  those  days  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  Go,  get  thee 
down :  thy  people,  which  thou  hast  brought  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  hath  sinned.  They  have  quickly  strayed  from  the  way 
which  thou  didst  show  them :  and  they  have  made  to  themselves 
a  molten  calf,  and  have  adored  it,  and  sacrificing  victims  to  it, 
have  said :  These  are  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  that  have  brought  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  again  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 
I  see  that  this  people  is  stiff-necked  :  let  Me  alone,  that  My  wrath 
may  be  kindled  against  them,  and  that  I  may  destroy  them,  and 
I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation.  But  Moses  besought  the 
Lord  his  God,  sayin^:  Why,  O  Lord,  is  Thy  indignation  en 
kindled  against  Thy  people,  whom  Thou  hast  brought  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  %ith  great  power,  and  with  a  mighty  hand? 
Let  not  the  Egyptians  say,  I  beseech  Thee :  He  craftily  brought 
them  out,  that  He  might  kill  them  in  the  mountains,  and  destroy 
them  from  the  earth :  let  Thy  anger  cease,  and  be  appeased  upon 
the  wickedness  of  Thy  people.  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Israel,  Thy  servants,  to  whom  Thou  sworest  by  Thy  own 
self,  saying :  I  will  multiply  your  seed  as  the  stars  of  heaven : 
and  this  whole  land  that  I  have  spoken  of,  I  will  give  to  your 
seed,  and  you  shall  possess  it  forever.  And  the  Lord  was  ap 
peased  from  doing  the  evil  which  He  had  spoken  against  His 

people. 

GOSPEL.     John  vii.  14-31. 

At  that  time :  About  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  temple,  and  taught.  And  the  Jews  wondered,  saying: 


TUESDAY  IN  THE  FOURTH  WEEK  OF  LENT. 


143 


How  doth  this  man  know  letters,  having  never  learned?  Jesus 
answered  them  and  said :  My  doctrine  is  not  Mine,  but  His  that 
sent  Me.  If  any  man  will  do  the  will  of  Him :  he  shall  know  of 
the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  My 
self.  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh  his  own  glory :  but 
he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  he  is  true,  and 
there  is  no  injustice  in  him.  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law, 
and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law?  Why  seek  you  to  kill 


Me?  The  multitude  answered,  and  said:  Thou  hast  a  devil; 
who  seeketh  to  kill  Thee?  Jesus  answered  and  said  to  them: 
One  work  I  have  done ;  and  you  all  wonder :  therefore  Moses 
gave  you  circumcision  (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the 
fathers) ;  and  on  the  Sabbath-day  you  circumcise  a  man.  If  a 
man  receive  circumcision  on  the  Sabbath-day,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  may  not  be  broken ;  are  you  angry  at  Me  because  I  have 
healed  the  whole  man  on  the  Sabbath-day?  Judge  not  accord 
ing  to  the  appearance,  but  judge  just  judgment.  Some  there- 
fore  of  Jerusalem  said :  Is  not  this  He  Whom  they  seek  to  kill? 
And  behold  He  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  to  Him. 


144  WEDNESDAY   IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

Have  the  rulers  known  for  a  truth  that  this  is  the  Christ?  But 
we  know  this  man  whence  He  is  :  but  when  the  Christ  cometh, 
no  man  knoweth  whence  He  is.  Jesus  therefore  cried  out  in 
the  temple,  teaching  and  saying  :  You  both  know  Me,  and  you 
know  whence  I  am  :  and  I  am  not  come  of  Myself  ;  but  He  that 
sent  Me  is  true,  Whom  you  know  not.  I  know  Him,  because  I 
am  from  Him,  and  He  hath  sent  Me.  They  sought  therefore 
to  apprehend  Him  :  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  Him,  because  His 
hour  was  not  yet  come.  But  of  the  people  many  believed  in 
Him. 


in  tbe  jf  outtb  Weefc  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

OGoD,  Who  grantest  to  the  just  the  reward  of  their  merits, 
and  to  sinners  pardon,  by  means  of  fasting,  have  mercy 
on  Thy  supplicants,  that  the  confession  of  our  guilt  may  enable 
us  to  receive  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins.     Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.    Isaias  i.  16-19. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Wash  yourselves,  be  clean,  take 
away  the  evil  of  your  devices  from  My  eyes  :  cease  to  do  per 
versely,  learn  to  do  well  :  seek  judgment,  relieve  the  oppressed, 
judge  for  the  fatherless,  defend  the  widow.  And  then  come, 
and  accuse  Me,  saith  the  Lord  :  if  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  made  as  white  as  snow  :  and  if  they  be  red  as  crimson, 
they  shall  be  white  as  wool.  If  you  be  willing,  and  will  hearken 
to  Me,  you  shall  eat  the  good  things  of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     John  ix.  1-38. 

At  that  time  :  Jesus  passing  by,  saw  a  man  who  was  blind 
from  his  birth  :  and  His  disciples  asked  Him  :  Kabbi,  who  hath 
sinned,  this  man  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind? 
Jesus  answered  :  Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  ; 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him.  I 
must  work  the  works  of  Him  that  sent  Me,  whilst  it  is  day  :  the 
night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work.  As  long  as  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.  When  He  had  said  these 
things,  He  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and 
spread  the  clay  upon  his  eyes,  and  said  to  him  :  Go,  wash  in  the 


WEDNESDAY   IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OP   LENT. 


145 


pool  of  Siloe,  which  is  interpreted,  Sent.  He  went  therefore, 
and  washed,  and  he  came  seeing.  The  neighbors  therefore, 
and  they  who  had  seen  him  before  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said : 
Is  not  this  he  that  sat,  and  begged?  Some  said:  This  is  he. 
But  others  said :  No,  but  he  is  like  him.  But  he  said :  I  am 
he.  They  said  therefore  to  him:  How  were  thy  eyes  opened? 
He  answered:  That  man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay,  and 
anointed  my  eyes,  and  said  to  me :  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloe,  and 


wash.  And  I  went,  I  washed,  and  I  see.  And  they  said  to 
him:  Where  is  He?  He  saith,  I  know  not.  They  bring  him 
that  had  been  blind  to  the  Pharisees.  JSTow  it  was  the  Sabbath 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again  there 
fore  the  Pharisees  asked  him  how  he  had  received  his  sight. 
But  he  said  to  them :  He  put  clay  upon  my  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
and  I  see.  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said :  This  man  is 
not  of  God,  Who  keepeth  not  the  Sabbath.  But  others  said : 
How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles?  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them.  They  say  therefore  to  the  blind 
man  again :  What  sayest  thou  of  Him  that  hath  opened  thy 
eyes?  And  he  said  :  He  is  a  prophet.  The  Jews  then  did  not 
believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind  and  had  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received 
his  sight,  and  asked  them,  saying:  Is  this  your  son,  who  you 


146  THURSDAY    IN   THE   FOURTH    WEEK    OF   LENT. 

say  was  born  blind?  How  then  doth  he  now  see?  His  parents 
answered  them,  and  said :  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and 
that  he  was  born  blind ;  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not : 
or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  ask  himself ;  he  is 
of  age,  let  him  speak  for  himself.  These  things  his  parents 
said,  because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  already 
agreed  among  themselves,  that  if  any  man  should  confess  Him 
to  be  Christ  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  Therefore 
did  his  parents  say :  He  is  of  age,  ask  him.  They  therefore 
called  the  man  again  that  had  been  blind,  and  said  to  him  :  Give 
glory  to  God.  We  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  said 
therefore  to  them :  If  He  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I 
know,  that  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  They  said  then  to 
him :  What  did  He  to  thee?  How  did  He  open  thy  eyes?  He 
answered  them :  I  have  told  you  already,  and  you  have  heard : 
why  would  you  hear  it  again?  will  you  also  become  His  disci 
ples?  They  reviled  him  therefore,  and  said :  Be  tliou  His  dis 
ciple  ;  but  we  are  the  disciples  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God 
spoke  to  Moses :  but  as  to  this  man,  we  know  not  from  whence 
He  is.  The  man  answered,  and  said  to  them :  Why,  herein  is 
a  wonderful  thing  that  you  know  not  from  whence  He  is,  and 
He  hath  opened  my  eyes.  'Now  we  know  that  God  doth  not 
hear  sinners :  but  if  a  man  be  a  server  of  God,  and  doth  His 
will,  him  He  heareth.  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  it  hath 
not  been  heard,  that  any  man  hath  opened  the  eyes  of  one  born 
blind.  Unless  this  man  were  of  God  He  could  not  do  anything. 
They  answered  and  said  to  him :  Thou  wast  wholly  born  in  sins, 
and  dost  thou  teach  us?  And  they  cast  him  out.  Jesus  heard 
that  they  had  cast  him  out:  and  when  He  had  found  him, 
He  said  to  him :  Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of  God  ?  He 
answered,  and  said :  Who  is  He,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  in 
Him?  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Thou  hast  both  seen  Him,  and 
it  is  He  that  talketh  with  thee.  And  he  said :  I  believe,  Lord. 
And  falling  down  he  adored  Him. 


in  tbe  ffourtb  Weefe  of 

Prayer. 

RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we,  who  are 
chastised  by  the  fasts  we  have  undertaken,  may  rejoice 


THURSDAY    IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT. 


147 


with  holy  devotion ;  that,  our  affections  being  weakened,  we  may 
more  easily  apprehend  heavenly  things.  Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     iv.  Kings  iv.  25-38. 

In  those  days  a  Sunamite  woman  came  to  the  man  of  God 
to  Mount  Carmel :  and  when  the  man  of  God  saw  her  coming 
towards,  he  said  to  Giezi  his  servant :  Behold  that  Sunamitess. 
Go  therefore  to  meet  her,  and  say  to  her :  Is  all  well  with  thee, 


and  with  thy  husband,  and  with  thy  son?  And  she  answered: 
Well.  And  when  she  came  to  the  man  of  God  to  the  mount, 
she  caught  hold  on  his  feet:  and  Giezi  came  to  remove  her. 
And  the  man  of  God  said :  Let  her  alone,  for  her  soul  is  in 
anguish,  and  the  Lord  hath  hid  it  from  me,  and  hath  not  told 
me.  And  she  said  to  him :  Did  I  ask  a  son  of  my  lord  ?  did  I 
not  say  to  thee:  Do  not  deceive  me?  Then  he  said  to  Giezi: 
Gird  up  thy  loins,  and  take  my  staff  in  thy  hand,  and  go.  If 
any  man  meet  thee,  salute  him  not :  and  if  any  man  salute  thee, 
answer  him  not :  and  lay  my  staff  upon  the  face  of  the  child. 
But  the  mother  of  the  child  said:  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as 


148  FRIDAY    IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  He  arose,  therefore,  and 
followed  her.  But  Giezi  was  gone  before  them,  and  laid  the 
staff  upon  the  face  of  the  child,  and  there  was  no  voice  nor 
sense  :  and  he  returned  to  meet  him,  and  told  him,  saying  :  The 
child  is  not  risen.  Eliseus  therefore  went  into  the  house,  and 
behold  the  child  lay  dead  on  his  bed  ;  and  going  in  he  shut  the 
door  upon  him,  and  upon  the  child,  and  prayed  to  the  Lord. 
And  he  went  up,  and  lay  upon  the  child  :  and  he  put  his  mouth 
upon  his  mouth,  and  his  eyes  upon  his  eyes,  and  his  hands  upon 
his  hands  :  and  he  bowed  himself  upon  him,  and  the  child's  flesh 
grew  warm.  Then  he  returned  and  walked  in  the  house,  once 
to  and  fro  :  and  he  went  up,  and  lay  upon  him  :  and  the  child 
gaped  seven  times,  and  opened  his  eyes.  And  he  called  Giezi, 
and  said  to  him  :  Call  this  Sunamitess.  And  she  being  called 
went  in  to  him  :  and  he  said  :  Take  up  thy  son.  She  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  upon  the  ground  :  and  took 
up  her  son,  and  went  out.  And  Eliseus  returned  to  Galgal. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  vii.  11-16. 

At  that  time  Jesus  went  into  a  city  that  is  called  Nairn  ;  and 
there  went  with  Him  His  disciples,  and  a  great  multitude.  And 
when  He  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold  a  dead  man 
was  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother;  and  she  was  a 
widow  :  and  a  great  multitude  of  the  city  was  with  her.  Whom 
when  the  Lord  had  seen,  being  moved  with  mercy  towards  her, 
He  said  to  her  :  Weep  not.  And  He  came  near,  and  touched 
the  bier.  And  they  that  carried  it,  stood  still.  And  He  said  : 
Young  man,  I  say  to  thee,  arise.  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  He  gave  him  to  his  mother.  And 
there  came  a  fear  on  them  all  :  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A 
great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us  :  and,  God  hath  visited  His 
people. 


In  tbe  jf  ourtb  TKHeeft  of  Xent 

Prayer. 

OGod,  Who  renewest  the  world  by  unspeakable  mysteries, 
grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  Thy  Church  may  profit  by 
Thy  eternal  institutions,  and  not  be  deprived  of  Thy  temporal 
assistance.     Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


FKIDAY    IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT.  149 

EPISTLE,     m.  Kings  xvii.  17-24. 

In  those  days  the  son  of  the  woman,  the  mistress  of  the 
house,  fell  sick,  and  the  sickness  was  very  grievous,  so  that  there 
was  no  breath  left  in  him.  And  she  said  to  Elias :  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  thou  man  of  God?  art  thou  come  to  me  that  my 
iniquities  should  be  remembered,  and  that  thou  shouldst  kill  my 
son  ?  And  Elias  said  to  her :  Give  me  thy  son.  And  he  took 
him  out  of  her  bosom,  and  carried  him  into  the  upper  chamber 


where  he  abode,  and  laid  him  upon  his  own  bed.  And  he  cried 
to  the  Lord,  and  said:  O  Lord  my  God,  hast  Thou  afflicted  also 
the  widow,  with  whom  I  am  after  a  sort  maintained,  so  as  to  kill 
her  son?  And  he  stretched,  and  measured  himself  upon  the 
child  three  times,  and  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said :  O  Lord  my 
God,  let  the  soul  of  this  child,  I  beseech  Thee,  return  into  his 
body.  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of  Elias  :  and  the  soul  of 
the  child  returned  into  him,  and  he  revived.  And  Elias  took 
the  child,  and  brought  him  down  from  the  upper  chamber  to  the 
house  below,  and  delivered  him  to  his  mother,  and  said  to  her : 
Behold  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  woman  said  to  Elias :  Now,  by 


150  FRIDAY   IN   THE    FOURTH    WEEK   OF   LENT. 

this  I  know  that  thou  art  a  man  of  God,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  thy  mouth  is  true. 

GOSPEL.     John  xi.  1-45. 

At  that  time :  There  was  a  certain  man  sick  named  Lazarus,  of 
Bethania,  of  the  town  of  Mary  and  of  Martha  her  sister.  (And 
Mary  was  she  that  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment  and  wiped 
His  feet  with  her  hair:  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.)  His 
sisters  therefore  sent  to  Him,  saying:  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
Thou  lovest  is  sick.  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  to  them :  This 
sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God :  that  the 
Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  by  it.  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha, 
and  her  sister  Mary,  and  Lazarus.  "When  He  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  He  still  remained  in  the  same  place  two  days : 
then  after  that  He  said  to  His  disciples :  Let  us  go  into  Judea 
again.  The  disciples  say  to  Him :  Rabbi,  the  Jews  but  now 
sought  to  stone  Thee :  and  goest  Thou  thither  again  ?  Jesus 
answered :  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  of  the  day  ?  If  a  man 
walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light 
of  this  world  :  but  if  he  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
the  light  is  not  in  him.  These  things  He  said ;  and  after  that 
He  said  to  them :  Lazarus  our  friend  sleepeth :  but  I  go  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  His  disciples  therefore  said :  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well.  But  Jesus  spoke  of  his  death; 
and  they  thought  that  He  spoke  of  the  repose  of  sleep.  Then 
therefore  Jesus  said  to  them  plainly :  Lazarus  is  dead ;  and 
I  am  glad  for  your  sakes,  that  I  was  not  there,  that  you  may 
believe  :  but  let  us  go  to  him.  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called 
Didymus,  said  to  his  f ellow- disciples :  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  Him.  Jesus  therefore  came  and  found  that  he  had 
been  four  days  already  in  the  grave.  (Now  Bethania  was  near 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off.)  And  many  of  the  Jews 
were  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them  concerning 
their  brother.  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come,  went  to  meet  Him ;  but  Mary  sat  at  home.  Martha 
therefore  said  to  Jesus:  Lord,  if  Thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died.  But  now  also  I  know  that  whatsoever 
Thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  it  Thee.  Jesus  saith  to  her : 
Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.  Martha  saith  to  Him:  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus 


FRIDAY   IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT. 


151 


said  to  her :  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life :  he  that  believeth 
in  Me  although  he  be  dead,  shall  live :  and  every  one  that  liveth 
and  believeth  in  Me,  shall  not  die  forever.  Believest  thou  this? 
She  saith  to  Him :  Yea,  Lord,  I  have  believed  that  Thou  art 
Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  Who  art  come  into  this  world. 
And  when  she  had  said  these  things,  she  went,  and  called  her 
sister  Mary  secretly,  saying :  The  Master  is  come  and  calleth  for 
thee.  She,  as  soon  as  she  heard  this,  riseth  quickly  and  cometh 


to  Him.  For  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town  :  but  He 
was  still  in  that  place  where  Martha  had  met  Him.  The  Jews 
therefore,  who  were  with  her  in  the  house  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up  speedily  and  went  out, 
followed  her,  saying :  She  goeth  to  the  grave,  to  weep  there. 
When  Mary  therefore  was  come  where  Jesus  was,  seeing  Him, 
she  fell  down  at  His  feet,  and  saith  to  Him:  Lord,  if  Thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  Jesus  therefore, 
when  He  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  that  were  come  with 
her,  weeping,  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  troubled  Himself,  and 
said:  Where  have  you  laid  him?  They  said  to  Him :  Lord,  comq 


152  SATURDAY    IN   THE   FOURTH   WEEK   OF   LENT. 

and  see.  And  Jesus  wept.  The  Jews  therefore  said  :  Behold 
how  He  loved  him.  Biit  some  of  them  said:  Could  not  He 
that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  man  born  blind,  have  caused  that 
this  man  should  not  die?  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in 
Himself  cometh  to  the  sepulchre:  now  it  was  a  cave;  and  a 
stone  was  laid  over  it.  Jesus  saith:  Take  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  to  Him  :  Lord,  by 
this  time  he  stinketh.  for  he  is  now  of  four  days.  Jesus  saith 
to  her  :  Did  not  I  say  to  thee,  that  if  thou  believe,  thou  shalt 
see  the  glory  of  God?  They  took  therefore  the  stone  away. 
And  Jesus  lifting  up  His  eyes  said  :  Father,  I  give  Thee  thanks 
that  Thou  hast  heard  Me.  And  I  knew  that  Thou  hearest  Me 
always,  but  because  of  the  people  who  stand  about  have  I  said 
it  :  that  they  may  believe  that  Thou  hast  sent  Me.  When  He 
had  said  these  things,  He  cried  with  a  loud  voice:  Lazarus, 
come  forth.  And  presently  he  that  had  been  dead  came  forth, 
bound  feet  and  hands  with  winding-bands,  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said  to  them:  Loose  him 
and  let  him  go.  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews  who  were  come 
to  Mary  and  Martha,  and  had  seen  the  things  that  Jesus  did, 
believed  in  Him. 


in  tbe  ffourtb  Meefe  of  atcnt 

Prayer. 

AY  our  devotion  be  made  fruitful  by  Thy  grace,  we  beseech 
Thee,  O  Lord,  for  the  fasts  we  have  undertaken  will  be 
come  profitable  to  us  only  if  they  are  pleasing  to  Thy  mercy. 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  xlix.  8-15. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  In  an  acceptable  time  I  have  heard 
thee,  and  in  the  day  of  salvation  I  have  helped  thee  :  and  I  have 
preserved  thee,  and  given  thee  to  be  a  covenant  of  the  people, 
that  thou  mightest  raise  up  the  earth,  and  possess  the  inheritances 
that  were  destroyed  :  that  thou  mightest  say  to  them  that  are 
bound  :  Come  forth  :  and  to  them  that  are  in  darkness  :  Show 
yourselves.  They  shall  feed  in  the  ways,  and  their  pastures 
shall  be  in  every  plain.  They  shall  not  hunger,  nor  thirst, 
neither  shall  the  heat  nor  the  sun  strike  them  :  for  He  that  is 


PASSION   SUNDAY.  153 

merciful  to  them,  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  at  the  fountains 
of  waters  He  shall  give  them  drink.  And  I  will  make  all  My 
mountains  a  way,  and  My  paths  shall  be  exalted.  Behold  these 
shall  come  from  afar,  and  behold  these  from  the  north  and  from 
the  sea,  and  these  from  the  south  country.  Give  praise,  O  ye 
heavens,  and  rejoice,  O  earth ;  ye  mountains,  give  praise  with 
jubilation:  because  the  Lord  hath  comforted  His  people,  and 
will  have  mercy  on  His  poor  ones.  And  Sion  said :  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  me,  and  the  Lord  hath  forgotten  me.  Can  a 
woman  forget  her  infant,  so  as  not  to  have  pity  on  the  son  of 
her  womb?  and  if  she  should  forget,  yet  will  not  I  forget  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.    John  viii.  12-20. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes  of  the  Jews, 
saying :  I  am  the  light  of  the  world :  he  that  followeth  Me, 
walketh  not  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  to  Him :  Thou  givest  testimony  of  Thy 
self :  Thy  testimony  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
them :  Although  I  give  testimony  of  Myself,  My  testimony  is 
true:  for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go:  but  you 
know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.  You  judge  accord 
ing  to  the  flesh  :  I  judge  not  any  man.  And  if  I  do  judge,  My 
judgment  is  true ;  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 
that  sent  Me.  And  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the  testimony 
of  two  men  is  true.  I  am  one  that  give  testimony  of  Myself :  and 
the  Father  that  sent  Me,  giveth  testimony  of  Me.  They  said 
therefore  to  Him:  Where  is  Thy  Father?  Jesus  answered: 
Neither  Me  do  you  know,  nor  My  Father :  if  you  did  know  Me, 
perhaps  you  would  know  My  Father  also.  These  words  Jesus 
spoke  in  the  treasury,  teaching  in  the  temple :  and  no  man  laid 
hands  on  Him,  because  His  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

passion  Sunfcas. 

"Tj^ROM  this  day,  called  Passion  Sunday,  until  Easter  the  Church 
-•-  gives  herself  up  entirely  to  meditation  on  the  passion  of 
Jesus.  To-day  the  crucifixes  are  covered,  in  remembrance  that 
from  this  time  until  His  entrance  into  Jerusalem  Jesus  walked 
no  more  openly  among  the  Jews.  From  to-day  the  Glory  be  to 


154  PASSION   SUNDAY. 

the  Father  is  omitted  in  the  Mass,  because  in  the  person  of  Jesua 
Christ  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  was  dishonored.  As  on  this  day 
the  high  priests  held  council  about  Our  Lord,  the  Church  says,  at 
the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  in  the  name  of  the  suffering  Jesus,  the 
words  of  the  psalmist:  "Judge  me,  O  God,  and  distinguish 
my  cause  from  the  nation  that  is  not  holy ;  deliver  me  from  the 
unjust  and  deceitful  man,  for  Thou  art  God,  my  strength. 
Send  forth  Thy  light  and  Thy  truth,  they  have  conducted  me 
and  brought  me  unto  Thy  holy  hill,  and  into  Thy  tabernacles ' ' 
(Ps.  xlii.  1-3). 

Prayer. 

"We  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  mercifully  look  upon  Thy 
family,  that  by  Thy  bounty  it  may  be  governed  in  body,  and  by 
Thv  preservation  be  kept  in  mind.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Heb.  ix.  11-15. 

Brethren :  Christ,  being  come  an  high  priest  of  the  good 
things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle  not 
made  with  hands,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation :  neither  by  the 
blood  of  goats,  nor  of  calves,  but  by  His  own  blood,  entered 
once  into  the  holies,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption.  For 
if  the  blood  of  goats  and  of  oxen,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
being  sprinkled,  sanctify  such  as  are  defiled,  to  the  cleansing  of 
the  flesh :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  Who  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  offered  Himself  unspotted  unto  God,  cleanse 
our  conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God?  And 
therefore  He  is  the  mediator  of  the  New  Testament :  that  by 
means  of  His  death,  for  the  redemption  of  those  transgressions, 
which  were  under  the  former  testamer.t,  they  that  are  called  may 
receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance,  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  here  teaches  that  Jesus  Christ  has  given  full  satis 
faction  for  the  sins  of  men,  and  opened  to  all  the  entrance  into 
the  sanctuary.  The  Church  proposes  this  epistle  to  us  in  order 
that  we  may  thank  God  for  the  great  mercy  of  the  redemption, 
love  and  praise  Him,  and  be  encouraged  to  share  in  His  suffer 
ings  by  fasting,  prayer,  and  penitential  works. 


PASSION   SUNDAY.  155 

Aspiration. 

Give  us  Thy  grace,  O  meekest  Jesus,  that  by  true  sorrow  for 
our  sins,  and  by  the  practice  of  good  works,  we  may  become 
partakers  of  Thy  bitter  sufferings,  and  obtain  the  promised  in 
heritance  of  eternal  life.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     John  viii.  46-59. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes  of  the  Jews  :  Which 
of  you  shall  convince  Me  of  sin?  If  I  say  the  truth  to  you,  why 
do  you  not  believe  Me?  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words 
of  God.  Therefore  you  hear  them  not  because  you  are  not  of 
God.  The  Jews  therefore  answered,  and  said  to  Him  :  Do  not 
we  say  well  that  Thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil?  Jesus 
answered  :  I  have  not  a  devil  :  but  I  honor  My  Father,  and  you 
have  dishonored  Me.  But  I  seek  not  My  own  glory  :  there  is 
One  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you  :  if 
any  man  keep  My  word,  he  shall  not  see  death  forever.  The 
Jews  therefore  said  :  Now  we  know  that  Thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  Thou  sayest  :  If  any 
man  keep  My  word,  he  shall  not  taste  death  forever.  Art  Thou 
greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  who  is  dead?  and  the  prophets 
are  dead.  Whom  dost  Thou  make  Thyself?  Jesus  answered  : 
If  I  glorify  Myself,  My  glory  is  nothing.  It  is  My  Father  that 
glorifieth  Me,  of  Whom  you  say  that  He  is  your  God.  And  you 
have  not  known  Him,  but  I  know  Him.  And  if  I  shall  say 
that  I  know  Him  not,  I  shall  be  like  to  you,  a  liar.  But  I  do 
know  Him,  and  do  keep  His  word.  Abraham  your  father 
rejoiced  that  he  might  see  My  day.  He  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 
The  Jews  therefore  said  to  Him  :  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  Thou  seen  Abraham?  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Amen, 
amen,  I  say  to  you,  before  Abraham  was  made,  I  am.  They 
took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  Him.  But  Jesus  hid  Himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

Explanation. 

When  Our  Saviour  said  :  "  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's 
words,  '  '  He  meant  to  point  out  to  the  Jews  the  cause  of  their 


f  stubborn  unbelief.  J  He  TKaFls^oFlji^  thgj; 

which  is  Godlike/   When,  thereforepwe'l^Sly^ 
•of  God  ajlJjOTv^tp^o^what  we  have  heard,  we  testify  that  we 


156  MONDAY   IN   PASSION   WEEK. 

are  the  children  of  God.     Instead  of  reflecting  on  Our  Saviour's 

words  the  Jews  poured  out  their  offended  pride  and  abuse,  and 

called  Him  a  Samaritan,  and  one  having  a  devil.     The  same 

thing  happens  to-day.      Instead  of  listening  to  the   truth  the 

/  proud  man  answers  with  calumny  and  contempt.      Our  Saviour 

V  hid  Himself  from  the  Jews  to  teach  us  to  forgive  a'mT^void" 

/  our  enemies  ratheijlmi^^  on 

A  them.  . 

Consolation  under  Insults. 

/"  O  friend,  what  insult  can  be  given  to  you  which  your 
\  Saviour  has  notjjwffpre  (j  ?  He  w#s  called  a  glutton  and  a  drunk 
's  ard,  a  heretic  and  a  rebel^a  friend  and  associate  of  sinners,  and 

1  one  wEo^SHlSj^e^il^^He  was  even  told  thaFJe^Ja^Tou^  devils 

J  by  tn"e""prince  of  devils  (Matt.   ix.  34).     He,   therefore,  com- 

*/  ft\  C    f°rts  His  discigTes^mtir  the  words,  "  If  they  have  called  the 

J   goodman  6ithe  jiou^Tl^eelzebub,  how  much  more  them  of  his 

/    *\   household  ?  "  (Matt.  xTs  5  .  )     There  is  no  sorrow  so  bitter  that  He 

\  has  noTTborne  it,  for  what  was  more  painful  and  grievous  than 
/?  the  death  of  the  cross?  Christians,  "think  diligently  upon 
j  Him  that  endured  such  opposition  from  sinners  against  Himself, 
"A  that  you  be  not  wearied,  fainting  in  your  minds,  at  contempt 

'and  insult"  (Heb.  xii.  3). 


fn  passion  TPtteefc* 

Prayer. 

SANCTIFY  our  fasts,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  and  mercifully 
grant  us  the  pardon  of  all  our  faults.     Through   Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Jonas  iii.  1-10. 

In  those  days  :  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jonas  the 
prophet  the  second  time,  saying  :  Arise,  and  go  to  Ninive  the 
great  city  :  and  preach  in  it  the  preaching  that  I  bid  thee. 
And  Jonas  arose,  and  went  to  Mnive,  according  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord:  now  Ninive  was  a  great  city  of  three  days'  journey. 
And  Jonas  began  to  enter  into  the  city  one  day's  journey  :  and 
he  cried,  and  said  :  Yet  forty  days,  and  Ninive  shall  be  de 
stroyed.  And  the  men  of  Ninive  believed  in  God  :  and  they 
proclaimed  a  fast,  and  put  on  sack-cloth  from  the  greatest  to  the 
least.  And  the  word  came  to  the  king  of  Ninive  :  and  he  rose 


TUESDAY    IN    PASSION    WEEK.  157 

up  out  of  his  throne,  and  cast  away  his  robe  from  him,  and  was 
clothed  in  sack-cloth,  and  sat  in  ashes.  And  he  caused  it  to  be 
proclaimed  and  published  in  Ninive  from  the  mouth  of  the  king 
and  of  his  princes,  saying  :  Let  neither  men  nor  beasts,  oxen  nor 
sheep,  taste  anything:  let  them  not  feed,  nor  drink  water. 
And  let  men  and  beasts  be  covered  with  sack-cloth,  and  cry  to 
the  Lord  with  all  their  strength,  and  let  them  turn  every  one 
from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the  iniquity  that  is  in  their  hands. 
Who  can  tell  if  God  will  turn,  and  forgive  :  and  will  turn  away 
from  His  fierce  anger,  and  we  shall  not  perish?  And  God  saw 
their  works,  that  they  were  turned  from  their  evil  way:  and 
our  Lord  God  had  mercy  on  His  people. 

GOSPEL.    John  vii.  32-39. 

At  that  time  :  The  rulers  and  Pharisees  sent  ministers  to  ap 
prehend  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  :  Yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you  :  and  then  I  go  to  Him  that  sent  Me.  You  shall 
seek  Me,  arid  shall  not  find  Me  :  and  where  I  am,  thither  you 
cannot  come.  The  Jewrs  therefore  said  among  themselves  : 
Whither  will  He  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  Him?  will  He  go 
unto  the  dispersed  among  the  gentiles,  and  teach  the  gentiles? 
What  is  this  saying  that  He  hath  said  :  You  shall  seek  Me,  and 
shall  not  find  Me:  and  where  I  am,  you  cannot  come?  And 
on  the  last  and  great  day  of  the  festivity,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
saying:  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  to  Me,  and  drink. 
He  that  believeth  in  Me,  as  the  Scripture  saith,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  Now  this  He  said  of  the 
Spirit  which  they  should  receive  who  believed  in  Him. 


In  passion  Meefe. 

Prayer. 

MAY  our  fasts  be  acceptable  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  and,  by  ex 
piating   our    sins,  may  they   make    us   worthy  of    Thy 
grace,    and  conduct  us   to   eternal   salvation.     Through    Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Daniel  xiv.  28-42. 

In  those  days  the  Babylonians  came  to  the  king,  and  said  : 
Deliver  us  Daniel,  or  else  we  will  destroy  thee  and  thy  house. 
And  the  king  saw  that  they  pressed  upon  him  violently  :  and 


158 


TUESDAY    IN    PASSION   WEEK. 


being  constrained  by  necessity  he  delivered  Daniel  to  them. 
And  they  cast  him  into  the  den  of  lions,  and  he  was  there  six 
days.  And  in  the  den  there  were  seven  lions,  and  they  had 
given  to  them  two  carcasses  every  day,  and  two  sheep :  but 
then  they  were  not  given  unto  them  to  the  intent  that  they 
might  devour  Daniel.  Now  there  was  in  Judea  a  prophet  called 
Habacuc,  and  he  had  boiled  pottage,  and  had  broken  bread  in  a 
bowl :  and  was  going  into  the  field,  to  carry  it  to  the  reapers. 


And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to  Habacuc :  Carry  the  dinner 
which  thou  hast  into  Babylon  to  Daniel,  who  is  in  the  lions' 
den.  And  Habacuc  said :  Lord,  I  never  saw  Babylon,  nor  do 
I  know  the  den.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  took  him  by  the 
top  of  his  head,  and  carried  him  by  the  hair  of  his  head,  and 
set  him  in  Babylon  over  the  den  in  the  force  of  his  spirit.  And 
Habacuc  cried,  saying:  O  Daniel,  thou  servant  of  God,  take 
the  dinner  that  God  hath  sent  thee.  And  Daniel  said :  Thou 
hast  remembered  me,  O  God,  and  Thou  hast  not  forsaken  them 
that  love  Thee.  And  Daniel  arose  and  ate.  And  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  presently  set  Habacuc  again  in  his  own  place.  And 


WEDNESDAY   IK   PASSION   WEEK.  159 

upon  the  seventh  day  the  king  came  to  bewail  Daniel  :  and  he 
came  to  the  den,  and  looked  in,  and  behold  Daniel  was  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  lions.  And  the  king  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  :  Great  art  Thou,  O  Lord  the  God  of  Daniel. 
And  he  drew  him  out  of  the  lions'  den.  But  those  that  had 
been  the  cause  of  his  destruction,  he  cast  into  the  den,  and  they 
were  devoured  in  a  moment  before  him.  Then  the  king  said  : 
Let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  earth  fear  the  God  of 
Daniel  :  for  He  is  the  Saviour,  working  signs,  and  wonders  in 
the  earth  :  Who  hath  delivered  Daniel  out  of  the  lions'  den. 

GOSPEL.     John  vii.  1-13. 

At  that  time  :  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  ;  for  He  would  not 
walk  in  Judea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  Him.  Now  the 
Jews'  feast  of  Tabernacles  was  at  hand.  And  His  brethren  said 
to  Him:  Pass  from  hence,  and  go  into  Judea:  that  Thy  dis 
ciples  also  may  see  Thy  works  which  Thou  dost.  For  there  is 
no  man  that  doth  anything  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to 
be  known  openly.  If  Thou  do  these  things,  manifest  Thyself  to 
the  world.  For  neither  did  His  brethren  believe  in  Him. 
Then  Jesus  said  to  them  :  My  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but  your 
time  is  always  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but  Me  it 
hateth  :  because  I  give  testimony  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil.  Go  you  up  to  this  festival-day,  but  I  go  not  up  to  this 
festival-  day  :  because  My  time  is  not  accomplished.  When  He 
had  said  these  things,  He  Himself  stayed  in  Galilee.  But  after 
His  brethren  were  gone  up,  then  He  also  went  up  to  the  feast, 
not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret.  The  Jews  therefore  sought 
Him  on  the  festival-day,  and  said:  Where  is  He?  And  there 
was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitude  concerning  Him. 
For  some  said  :  He  is  a  good  man.  And  others  said  :  No,  but 
He  seduceth  the  people.  Yet  no  man  spoke  openly  of  Him,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews. 


in  passion  Weefe* 

Prayer. 

SANCTIFY  this  fast,  O  God,  and  mercifully  enlighten  the  hearts 
of  Thy  faithful  ;   and  to   those  whom  Thou  gran  test  the 
grace  of  devotion  mercifully  grant,  when  they  pray  to  Thee,  a 
favorable  hearing.     Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


160  WEDNESDAY   IN   PASSION   WEEK. 

EPISTLE.     Leviticus  xix.  1,  2,  11-19. 

In  those  days :  The  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying :  Speak  to  all 
the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
them: 'I  am  the  Lord  your  God.  You  shall  not  steal.  You 
shall  not  lie,  neither  shall  any  man  deceive  his  neighbor.  Thou 
shalt  not  swear  falsely  by  My  name,  nor  profane  the  name  of 
thy  God.  I  am  the  Lord.  Thou  shalt  not  calumniate  thy 
neighbor,  nor  oppress  him  by  violence.  The  wages  of  him  that 
has  been  hired  by  thee  shall  not  abide  with  thee  until  the  morn 
ing.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  deaf,  nor  put  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  blind :  but  thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God, 
because  I  am  the  Lord.  Thou  shalt  not  do  that  which  is  unjust, 
nor  judge  unjustly.  Respect  not  the  person  of  the  poor,  nor 
honor  the  countenance  of  the  mighty.  But  judge  thy  neighbor 
according  to  justice.  Thou  shalt  not  be  a  detractor  nor  a  whis 
perer  among  the  people.  Thou  shalt  not  stand  against  the  blood 
of  thy  neighbor.  I  am  the  Lord.  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thy  heart,  but  reprove  him  openly,  lest  thou  incur 
sin  through  him.  Seek  not  revenge,  nor  be  mindful  of  the 
injury  of  thy  citizens.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  friend  as  thyself. 
I  am  the  Lord.  Keep  ye  My  laws,  for  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God. 

GOSPEL.     John  x.  22-38. 

At  that  time :  It  was  the  feast  of  the  Dedication  at  Jerusalem : 
and  it  was  winter.  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  in  Solo 
mon's  porch.  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about  Him,  and 
said  to  Him :  How  long  dost  Thou  hold  our  souls  in  suspense? 
if  Thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  answered  them :  I 
speak  to  you,  and  you  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  the 
name  of  My  Father,  they  give  testimony  of  Me.  But  you  do 
not  believe:  because  you  are  not  of  My  sheep.  My  sheep 
hear  My  voice:  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  Me.  And  I 
give  them  life  everlasting,  and  they  shall  not  perish  forever, 
and  no  man  shall  pluck  them  out  of  My  hand.  That  which  My 
Father  hath  given  Me,  is  greater  than  all :  and  no  man  can 
snatch  them  out  of  the  hand  of  My  Father.  I  and  the  Father 
are  one.  The  Jews  then  took  up  stones  to  stone  Him.  Jesus 
answered  them :  Many  good  works  I  have  showed  you  from  My 
Father ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  you  stone  Me  ?  The  Jews 


THURSDAY    IN    PASSION    WEEK.  161 

answered  Him:  For  a  good  work  we  stone  Thee  not,  but  for 
blasphemy;  and  because  that  Thou  being  a  man,  makest Thyself 
God.  Jesus  answered  them:  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law:  I 
said,  you  are  gods?  If  He  called  them  gods,  to  whom  the 
word  of  God  was  spoken,  and  the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken : 
do  you  say  of  Him,  Whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified  and  sent 
into  the  world :  Thou  blasphemest,  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God?  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  My  Father,  believe  Me  not. 
But  if  I  do,  though  you  will  not  believe  Me,  believe  the  works : 
that  you  may  know  and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  Me,  and  I 
in  the  Father. 

in  passion  Weefe. 

Prayer. 

KANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  the  dignity  of 
human  nature,  wounded  by  intemperance,  may  be  re 
formed  by  healthful  abstinence.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Daniel  iii.  34-45. 

In  those  days  Azarias  prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying :  O  Lord 
our  God,  deliver  us  not  up  forever,  we  beseech  Thee,  for  Thy 
name's  sake,  and  abolish  not  Thy  covenant.  And  take  not 
away  Thy  mercy  from  us  for  the  sake  of  Abraham  Thy  beloved, 
and  Isaac  Thy  servant,  and  Israel  Thy  holy  one :  to  whom  Thou 
hast  spoken  promising  that  Thou  wouldst  multiply  their  seed  as 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  as  the  sand  that  is  on  the  seashore. 
For  we,  O  Lord,  are  diminished  more  than  any  nation,  and  are 
brought  low  in  all  the  earth  this  day  for  our  sins.  Neither  is 
there  at  this  time  prince,  or  leader,  or  prophet,  or  holocaust,  or 
sacrifice,  or  oblation,  or  incense,  or  place  of  first-fruits  before 
Thee,  that  we  may  find  Thy  mercy :  nevertheless  in  a  contrite 
heart  and  humble  spirit  let  us  be  accepted.  As  in  holocausts  of 
rams,  and  bullocks,  and  as  in  thousands  of  fat  lambs :  so  let  our 
sacrifice  be  made  in  Thy  sight  this  day,  that  it  may  please  Thee : 
for  there  is  no  confusion  to  them  that  trust  in  Thee.  And  now 
we  follow  Thee  with  all  our  heart,  and  we  fear  Thee,  and  seek 
Thy  face.  Put  us  not  to  confusion,  but  deal  with  us  according 
to  Thy  meekness,  and  according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy. 
And  deliver  us  according  to  Thy  wonderful  works,  and  give 


162  THURSDAY    IN    PASSION    WEEK. 

glory  to  Thy  name,  O  Lord:  and  let  all  them  be  confounded 
that  show  evils  to  Thy  servants,  let  them  be  confounded  in  all 
Thy  might,  and  let  their  strength  be  broken.  And  let  them 
know  that  Thou  art  the  Lord,  the  only  God,  and  glorious  over 
all  the  world,  O  Lord  our  God. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  vii.  36-50. 

At  that  time  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  Him  to  eat 
with  him.  And  He  went  into  the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  and 
sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold  a  woman  that  was  in  the  city  a 
sinner,  when  she  knew  that  He  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment :  and  standing  behind 
at  His  feet,  she  began  to  wash  His  feet  with  tears,  and  wiped  them 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  His  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment.  And  the  Pharisee,  who  had  invited 
Him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  saying:  This  man  if  He 
were  a  prophet,  would  know  surely  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  Him :  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And 
Jesus  answering,  said  to  him :  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
to  thee.  But  he  said :  Master,  say  it.  A  certain  creditor  had 
two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other 
fifty.  And  whereas  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave 
them  both.  Which  therefore  of  the  two  loveth  him  most? 
Simon  answering  said :  I  suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  He  said  to  him  :  Thou  hast  judged  rightly.  And 
turning  to  the  woman,  He  said  unto  Simon :  Dost  thou  see  this 
woman?  I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  Me  no  water  for 
My  feet :  but  she  with  tears  hath  washed  My  feet,  and  with  her 
hairs  hath  wiped  them.  Thou  gavest  Me  no  kiss  :  but  she,  since 
she  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  My  feet.  My  head  with  oil 
thou  didst  not  anoint :  but  she  with  ointment  hath  anointed  My 
feet.  Wherefore  I  say  to  thee :  Many  sins  are  forgiven  her, 
because  she  hath  loved  much.  But  to  whom  less  is  forgiven,  he 
loveth  less.  And  He  said  to  her :  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 
And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  Him  began  to  say  within  them 
selves :  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also?  And  He  said  to 
the  woman :  Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  safe :  go  in  peace. 


FRIDAY    IN   PASSION   WEEK.  163 

jf  rifcas  fn  passion  Timeefe* 

Prayer. 
~^\  /TEKCIFULLY  infuse  Thy  grace  into  our  hearts,  we  beseech 


Thee,  O  Lord,  that,  by  doing  voluntary  penance  for  our 
sins,  we  may  be  punished  here,  rather  than  be  condemned  to 
punishment  for  eternity.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Jerem.  xvii.  13-18. 

In  those  days  Jeremias  said:  O  Lord,  the  hope  of  Israel: 
all  that  forsake  Thee  shall  be  confounded  :  they  that  depart  from 
Thee,  shall  be  written  in  the  earth  :  because  they  have  forsaken 
the  Lord  the  vein  of  living  waters:  heal  me,  O  Lord,  and  I  shall 
be  healed:  save  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved:  for  Thou  art  my 
praise.  Behold  they  say  to  me  :  Where  is  the  word  of  the  Lord? 
let  it  come.  And  I  am  not  troubled,  following  Thee  for  my 
pastor  :  and  I  have  not  desired  the  day  of  man,  Thou  knowest 
it.  That  which  went  out  of  my  lips,  hath  been  right  in  Thy 
sight.  Be  not  Thou  a  terror  unto  me,  Thou  art  my  hope  in  the 
day  of  affliction.  Let  them  be  confounded  that  persecute  me, 
and  let  not  me  be  confounded  :  let  them  be  afraid,  and  let  not 
me  be  afraid  :  bring  upon  them  the  day  of  affliction,  and  with 
a  double  destruction,  destroy  them,  O  Lord  our  God. 

GOSPEL.     John  xi.  47-54. 

At  that  time  :  The  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,  and  said  :  What  do  we,  for  this  man  doth  many  mira 
cles?  If  we  let  Him  alone  so,  all  will  believe  in  Him,  and 
the  Romans  will  come,  and  take  away  our  place  and  nation. 
But  one  of  them  named  Caiphas,  being  the  high  priest  that  year, 
said  to  them  :  You  know  nothing.  Neither  do  you  consider 
that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  And  this  he 
spoke  not  of  himself  :  but  being  the  high  priest  of  that  year,  he 
prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation.  And  not  only 
for  the  nation,  but  to  gather  together  in  one  the  children  of  God, 
that  were  dispersed.  From  that  day,  therefore,  they  devised  to 
put  Him  to  death.  Wherefore  Jesus  walked  no  more  openly 
among  the  Jews,  but  He  went  into  a  country  near  the  desert, 
unto  a  city  that  is  called  Ephrem,  and  there  He  abode  with  His 
disciples. 


164:  SATURDAY   IN    PASSION   WEEK. 

Saturfcap  in  passion  Weefe, 

Prayer. 


M 


"AY  Thy  right  hand  defend  Thy  suppliant  people,  we  be 
seech  Thee,  O  Lord,  and  worthily  instruct  them,  being 
purified  in  Thy  sight,  that  by  present  consolation  it  may  profit 
for  future  good  things.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


EPISTLE.     Jer.  xviii.  18-23. 

In  those  days  the  impious  Jews  said :  Come,  and  let  us  invent 
devices  against  Jeremias :  for  the  law  shall  not  perish  from  the 
priest,  nor  counsel  from  the  wise,  nor  the  word  from  the  prophet : 
come,  and  let  us  strike  him  with  the  tongue,  and  let  us  give  no 
heed  to  all  his  words.  Give  heed  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  my  adversaries.  Shall  evil  be  rendered  for  good,  be 
cause  they  have  digged  a  pit  for  my  soul?  Remember  that  I 
have  stood  in  Thy  sight,  to  speak  good  for  them,  and  to  turn 
away  Thy  indignation  from  them.  Therefore  deliver  up  their 
children  to  famine,  and  bring  them  into  the  hands  of  the  sword : 
let  their  wives  be  bereaved  of  children,  and  widows :  and  let 
the  husbands  be  slain  by  death :  let  their  young  men  be  stabbed 
with  the  sword  in  battle.  Let  a  cry  be  heard  out  of  their  houses : 
for  Thou  shalt  bring  the  robber  upon  them  suddenly :  because 
they  have  digged  a  pit  to  take  me,  and  have  hid  snares  for  my 
feet.  But  Thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  all  their  counsel  against  me 
unto  death :  forgive  not  their  iniquity,  and  let  not  their  sin  be 
blotted  out  from  Thy  sight :  let  them  be  overthrown  before  Thy 
eyes ;  in  the  time  of  Thy  wrath  do  Thou  destroy  them,  O  Lord 
our  God. 

GOSPEL.    John  xii.  10-36. 

At  that  time  a  great  multitude,  that  was  come  to  the 
festival-day,  when  they  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem,  took  branches  of  palm-trees  and  went  forth  to.  meet 
Him,  and  cried:  Hosanna,  blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  the  King  of  Israel.  And  Jesus  found  a 
young  ass,  and  sat  upon  it,  as  it  is  written ;  Fear  not,  daughter 
of  Sion:  behold  thy  King  cometh  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 
These  things  His  disciples  did  not  know  at  the  first :  but  when 


SATURDAY   IN    PASSION   WEEK.  165 

Jesus   was  glorified,    then   they  remembered  that  these  things 
were  written   of  Him,  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  to 
Him.     The    multitude    therefore   gave    testimony,    which    wras 
with  Him  when  He  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  grave,  and  raised 
him  from  the  dead.      For  which  reason  also  the  people  came  to 
meet  Him :   because  they  heard  that  He  had  done  this  miracle£ 
The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves :  Do  you  see  that 
we  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the  whole  world  is  gone  after  Him, 
Now  there  were  certain  gentiles  among  them  who  came  up  to 
adore  on  the  festival-day.      These  therefore  came  to  Philip,  who 
was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying:  Sir,  we 
would  see  Jesus.     Philip  cometh   and  telleth  Andrew.     Again 
Andrew  and  Philip  told  Jesus.      But  Jesus  answered  them,  say 
ing  :  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 
Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  unless  the  grain  of  wheat  falling  into 
the  ground  die,  itself  remaineth  alone.     But  if  it  die,  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit.      He  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  he 
that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  keepeth  it  unto  life  eternal. 
If  any  man  minister  to  Me,  let  him  follow  Me :  and  where  I 
am,  there  also  shall   My  minister  be.      If  any  man  minister  to 
Me,  him  will  My  Father  honor.      Now  is  My  soul   troubled. 
And  what  shall  I  say?     Father,  save  Me  from  this  hour.     But 
for  this  cause  I  came  unto  this  hour.      Father,  glorify  Thy  name. 
A  voice  therefore  came  from   heaven :  I  have  both  glorified  it 
and  will  glorify  it  again.      The  multitude  therefore  that  stood 
and  heard  said  that  it  thundered.      Others  said,  An  angel  spoke 
to  Him.     Jesus  answered,  and  said:   This  voice  came  not  be 
cause  of  Me,  but  for  your  sakes.      Now  is  the  judgment  of  the 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.     And  I, 
if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will   draw  all  things  to  Myself. 
(Now  this  He  said,  signifying  what  death  He  should  die.)     The 
multitude  answered  Him:  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law,  that 
Christ  abideth  forever :  and  how  sayest  Thou :  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  lifted  up?     Who  is  this  Son  of  man?     Jesus  therefore 
said  to  them :  Yet  a  little  while  the  light  is  among  you.     Walk 
whilst  you  have  the  light,  that  the  darkness  overtake  you  not. 
And  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
Whilst  you  have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  you  may  be 
the  children  of  light.     These  things  Jesus  spoke,  and  He  went 
away,  and  hid  Himself  from  them. 


166  PALM   SUNDAY. 

palm  Sunfcas. 

is  this  day  called  Palm  Sunday? 

1.  In  memory  of  the  triumphant  entry  of  Jesus  into 
Jerusalem,  when  He  was  received  by  the  devout  people  with 
palms.  2.  Because  the  Church  to-day  blesses  palms,  with  which 
a  solemn  procession  is  held. 

Why  are  the  palms  blessed? 

1.  To  protect  in  body  and  soul  those  who  carry  them  with 
devotion.  2.  To  bless  the  dwellings  into  which  the  palms  are 
brought.  3.  To  bring  before  us  how  God,  by  the  entrance 
into  Jerusalem  with  palms,  has  represented  the  victory  of  Jesus 
over  the  prince  of  darkness. 

In  the  Introit  of  to-day's  Mass  the  Church  reminds  us  of  the 
sufferings  of  Our  Saviour,  and  says :  "  O  Lord,  remove  not  Thy 
help  to  a  distance  from  me,  look  towards  my  defence,  save  me 
from  the  lion's  mouth,  and  my  lowness  from  the  horn  of  the 
unicorn.  O  God,  rny  God,  look  upon  me ;  why  hast  Thou  for 
saken  me?  far  from  my  salvation  are  the  words  of  my  sin." 
(Ps.  xxi.) 

Prayer. 

O  almighty  and  eternal  God,  Who  wouldst  have  Our  Saviour 
take  flesh  and  undergo  the  cross,  for  man  to  imitate  the  example 
of  His  humility,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  both 
deserve  the  instruction  of  His  patience  and  the  fellowship  of 
His  resurrection.  Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Phil.  ii.  5-11. 

Brethren:  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus :  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to 
be  equal  with  God :  but  emptied  Himself,  taking  the  form  of  a 
servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  in  habit  found 
as  a  man.  He  humbled  Himself,  becoming  obedient  unto  death, 
even  to  the  death  of  the  cross.  For  which  cause  God  also  hath 
exalted  Him,  and  hath  given  Him  a  name  which  is  above  all 
names :  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
those  that  are  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and  under  the  earth.  And 
that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 


PALM   SUNDAY. 


167 


Instead  of  the  gospel  the  passion  of  Our  Lord,  taken  from 
the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew  (xxvi. ,  xxvii.),  is  read  during  the  Mass. 
At  the  words,  "Bowing  His  head,  He  gave  up  the  ghost,"  the 
priest  and  congregation  kneel  and  meditate  for  a  short  time  on 
the  mysterious  event  of  the  accomplishment  of  our  redemption. 

At  the  blessing  of  the  palms  the  following  gospel  is  said : 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxi.  1-9. 

At  that  time:  When  Jesus  drew  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  was 
come  to  Bethphage,  unto  Mount  Olivet:  then  He  sent  two 


disciples,  saying  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  village  that  is  over 
against  you,  and  immediately  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt 
with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring  them  to  Me :  and  if  any  man 
shall  say  anything  to  you,  say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath  need  of 
them,  and  forthwith  he  will  let  them  go.  Now  all  this  was  done, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
saying :  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Behold  thy  King  cometh  to 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt,  the  foal  of  her 
that  is  used  to  the  yoke.  And  the  disciples  going,  did  as  Jesus 
commanded  them.  And  they  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and 


168  PALM   SUNDAY. 

laid  their  garments  upon  them,  and  made  Him  sit  thereon.  And 
a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way : 
and  others  cut  boughs  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  tho 
way :  and  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying :  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David !  blessed  is  He  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Why  did  Jesus  enter  with  so  much  solemnity  into  Jerusalem? 

To  present  Himself  as  the  promised  Messias  and  King  of  the 
Jews,  Whose  triumphant  entry  into  Jerusalem  the  prophet 
Zachary  had  predicted. 

Why  did  the  people  go  to  meet  Jesus  with  palms  in  their 
hands? 

It  was  done  by  a  divine  inspiration,  to  show  that  Jesus,  as 
the  victor  over  death,  Satan,  and  hell,  would  gain  for  us  the 
palm  of  peace  with  God,  our  neighbor,  and  ourselves,  and  that 
He  would  open  to  us  the  heavenly  Jerusalem.  And  yet  these 
same  people,  five  days  later,  desired  His  death,  crying  out, 
" Crucify  Him!"  Learn,  therefore,  to  confide  in  God  alone,  and 
not  in  man ;  for  he  who  is  with  you  to-day  may  be  against  you 
to-morrow.  Be  cautious,  therefore,  and  watchful,  lest,  imitating 
the  changeableness  of  the  people,  you  at  Easter  receive  your 
Saviour  with  joy,  and  then  after  a  little  by  new  sins  crucify 
Him  again  (Heb.  vi.  6). 

THE  PASSION  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST, 

According  to  Matt.  xxvi.  and  xxvii. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  You  know  that  after 
two  days  shall  be  the  Pasch,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  deliv 
ered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  were  gathered  together  the  chief 
priests  and  ancients  of  the  people  into  the  court  of  the  high 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiphas:  and  they  consulted  together, 
that  by  subtilty  they  might  apprehend  Jesus  and  put  Him  to 
death.  But  they  said:  Not  on  the  festival-day,  lest  perhaps 
there  should  be  a  tumult  among  the  people.  And  when  Jesus 
was  in  Bethania,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  to 
Him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of  precious  ointment,  and 
poured  it  on  His  head  as  He  was  at  table.  And  the  disciples 
seeing  it,  had  indignation,  saying:  To  what  purpose  is  this 
waste?  for  this  might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the 


PALM   SUNDAY. 


169 


poor.  And  Jesus,  knowing  it,  said  to  them:  "Why  do  you 
trouble  this  woman?  For  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon 
Me.  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with  you :  but  Me  you  have 
not  always.  For  she,  in  pouring  this  ointment  upon  My  body, 
hath  done  it  for  My  burial.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever 
this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which 
she  hath  done  shall  be  told  for  a  memory  of  her.  Then  went 
one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  to  the  chief 


priests.  And  said  to  them :  What  will  you  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  Him  unto  you?  But  they  appointed  him  thirty  pieces 
of  silver.  And  from  thenceforth  he  sought  opportunity  to  be 
tray  Him.  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  Azymes  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying :  Where  wilt  Thou  that  we  prepare  for 
Thee  to  eat  the  Pasch?  But  Jesus  said  :  Go  ye  into  the  city  to 
a  certain  man,  and  say  to  him :  The  Master  saith :  My  time  is 
near  at  hand,  with  thee  I  make  the  Pasch  with  My  disciples. 
And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  to  them,  and  they  pre-' 
pared  the  Pasch.  But  when  it  was  evening,  He  sat  down  with 
His  twelve  disciples.  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  He  said : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  one  of  you  is  about  to  betray  Me.  And 


170  PALM    SUNDAY. 

they  being  very  much  troubled,  began  every  one  to  say :  Is  it  I, 
Lord?  But  He  answering,  said:  He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
Me  in  the  dish,  he  shall  betray  Me.  The  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  Him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed :  it  were  better  for  him  if  that 
man  had  not  been  born.  And  Judas  that  betrayed  Him,  an 
swering,  said:  Is  it  I,  Kabbi?  He  saith  to  him:  Thou  hast  said 
it.  And  whilst  they  were  at  supper,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  broke :  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  and  said :  Take 
ye  and  eat :  this  is  My  body.  And  taking  the  chalice  He  gave 
thanks:  and  gave  to  them,  saying:  Drink  ye  all  of  this.  For 
this  is  My  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  shall  be  shed  for 
many  unto  remission  of  sins.  And  I  say  to  you  I  will  not  drink 
from  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I 
shall  drink  it  with  you  in  the  kingdom  of  My  Father.  And  a 
hymn  being  said,  they  went  out  unto  Mount  Olivet.  Then 
Jesus  saith  to  them:  All  you  shall  be  scandalized  in  Me  this 
night.  For  it  is  written :  I  will  strike  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  dispersed.  But  after  I  shall  be  risen 
again,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  And  Peter  answering, 
said  to  Him :  Although  all  shall  be  scandalized  in  Thee,  I  will 
never  be  scandalized.  Jesus  said  to  him :  Amen  I  say  to  the@, 
that  in  this  night  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  wilt  deny  Me 
thrice.  Peter  saith  to  Him  :  Yea,  though  I  should  die  with  Thee, 
I  will  not  deny  Thee.  And  in  like  manner  said  all  the  disciples. 
Then  Jesus  came  with  them  into  a  country  place  which  is  called 
Gethsemani,  and  He  said  to  His  disciples :  Sit  you  here,  till  I 
go  yonder  and  pray.  And  taking  with  Him  Peter  and  the  two 
sons  of  Zebedee,  He  began  to  grow  sorrowful  and  to  be  sad. 
Then  He  saith  to  them :  My  soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death  : 
stay  you  here  and  watch  with  Me.  And  going  a  little  further, 
He  fell  upon  His  face,  praying  and  saying :  My  Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let  this  chalice  pass  from  Me.  Nevertheless  not  as  I 
will,  but  as  Thou  wilt.  And  He  cometh  to  His  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  asleep,  and  He  saith  to  Peter :  "What !  could  you 
not  watch  one  hour  with  Me?  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation.  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  weak.  Again  the  second  time  He  went  and  prayed,  say 
ing  :  My  Father,  if  this  chalice  may  not  pass  away,  but  I  must 
drink  it.  Thv  will  be  done.  And  He  cometh  again,  and  findeth 


PALM    SUNDAY.  171 

them  sleeping :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy.  And  leaving  them, 
He  went  again :  and  He  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  self 
same  word.  Then  He  cometh  to  His  disciples  and  saith  to  them : 
Sleep  ye  now  and  take  your  rest :  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 
Rise,  let  us  go  :  behold  he  is  at  hand  that  will  betray  Me.  As 
He  yet  spoke,  behold  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and  clubs,  sent  from  the  chief 


priests  and  the  ancients  of  the  people.  And  he  that  betrayed 
Him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying :  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
is  He,  hold  Him  fast.  And  forthwith  coming  to  Jesus,  he  said : 
Hail,  Rabbi.  And  he  kissed  Him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him : 
Friend,  whereto  art  thou  come?  Then  they  came  up  and  laid 
hands  on  Jesus,  and  held  Him.  And  behold  one  of  them  that 
were  with  Jesus,  stretching  forth  his  hand,  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  striking  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  cut  off  his  ear.  Then 
Jesus  saith  to  him :  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place :  for 
all  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.  Thinkest 
thou  that  I  cannot  ask  My  Father,  and  He  will  give  Me  pres- 


172  PALM   SUNDAY. 

ently  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels?     How  then  shall  the 
Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  so  it  must  be  done?     In  that  same 
hour  Jesus  said  to  the  multitude :  You  are  come  out  as  it  were 
to  a  robber  with  swords  and  clubs  to  apprehend  Me.     I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  Temple,  and  you  laid  not  hands  on  Me. 
Now  all   this  was    done,    that  the  Scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.      Then  the  disciples  all  leaving  Him,  fled. 
But  they  holding  Jesus  led  Him  to   Caiphas  the  high  priest, 
where  the  scribes  and  the  ancients  were  assembled.     And  Peter 
followed  Him  afar  off,   even  to  the  court  of  the  high  priest. 
And  going  in  he  sat  with  the  servants,  that  he  might  see  the 
end.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus  that  they  might  put  Him  to  death :  and 
they    found  not,    whereas  many  false  witnesses  had  come    in. 
And  last  of  all  there  came  two  false  witnesses,  and  they  said  : 
This  man   sai.l,   I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and 
after  three  days  to  rebuild  it.     And  the  high  priest  rising  up, 
said  to  Him :  Answereth  Thou  nothing  to  the  things  which  these 
witness  against  Thee?     But  Jesus  held  His   peace.     And  the 
high  priest  said  to  Him :   I  adjure  Thee  by  the  living  God,  that 
Thou  tell  us  if  Thou  be  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God.     Jesus  saith 
to  him :  Thou  hast  said  it ;  nevertheless  I  say  to  you,  hereafter 
you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.     Then  the 
high  priest  rent  his  garments,   saying:    He  hath  blasphemed: 
what  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses?     Behold,  now  you 
have  heard  the  blasphemy  :   what  think  you?     But  they  answer 
ing,  said :  He  is  guilty  of  death.     Then  did  they  spit  in  His 
face,  and  buffeted  Him,  and  others  struck  His  face  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands,  saying :  Prophesy  unto  us,  O  Christ,  who 
is  he  that  struck  Thee?     But  Peter  sat  without  in' the  court: 
and  there  came  to  him  a  servant  maid,  saying :  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the  Galilean.     But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying: 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.     And  as  he  went  out  of  the  gate 
another  maid  saw  him,  and  she  sayeth  to  them  that  were  there : 
This  man  also  was  with  Jesus  of   Nazareth.     And   again  he 
denied  with  an  oath:  That  I  know  not  the  man.     And  after  a 
little  while  they  came  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter:   Surely 
thou  also  art  one  of  them :  for  even  thy  speech  doth  discover 
thee.     Then  he  be«;an  to  curse  and  to  swear  that  he  knew  not 


PALM   SUNDAY. 


173 


the  man.  And  immediately  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  re 
membered  the  word  of  Jesus  which  He  had  said :  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  wilt  deny  Me  thrice.  And  going  forth  he  wept 
bitterly.  And  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  ancients  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus,  that  they 
might  put  Him  to  death.  And  they  brought  Him  bound  and 
delivered  Him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor.  Then  Judas  who 
betrayed  Him,  seeing  that  He  was  condemned,  repenting  him 


self,  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests 
and  ancients,  saying:  I  have  sinned  in  betraying  innocent  blood. 
But  they  said:  What  is  that  to  us?  look  thou  to  it.  And 
casting  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple  he  departed: 
and  went  and  hanged  himself  with  an  halter.  But  the  chief 
priests  having  taken  the  pieces  of  silver,  said :  It  is  not  lawful 
to  put  them  into  the  corbona,  because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 
And  after  they  had  consulted  together,  they  bought  with  them 
the  potter's  field  to  be  a  bury  ing- place  for  strangers.  For  this 
cause  that  field  was  called  Haceldama,  that  is,  the  field  of  blood, 
even  to  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by 


174  PALM  SUNDAY. 

Jeremias  the  prophet,  -saying :  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  Him  that  was  prized,  Whom  they  prized 
of  the  children  of  Israel:  and  they  gave  them  unto  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  to  me.  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor,  and  the  governor  asked  Him,  saying :  Art  Thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Thou  sayest  it.  And 
when  He  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  ancients,  He 
answered  nothing.  Then  Pilate  saith  to  Him :  Dost  not  Thou 
hear  how  great  testimonies  they  allege  against  Thee?  And 
He  answered  him  to  never  a  word:  so  that  the  governor  won 
dered  exceedingly.  Now  upon  the  solemn  day  the  governor 
was  accustomed  to  release  to  the  people  one  prisoner,  whom  they 
would ;  and  he  had  then  a  notorious  prisoner  that  was  called 
Barabbas.  They  therefore  being  gathered  together,  Pilate  said : 
Whom  will  you  that  I  release  to  you,  Barabbas  or  Jesus  that  is 
called  Christ?  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered 
Him.  And  as  he  was  sitting  in  the  place  of  judgment  his  wife 
sent  to  him,  saying :  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just 
man ;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  be 
cause  of  Him.  But  the  chief  priests  and  ancients  persuaded  the 
people  that  they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  make  Jesus  away. 
And  the  governor  answering  said  to  them :  Whether  will  you 
of  the  two  to  be  released  unto  you?  But  they  said,  Barabbas. 
Pilate  saith  to  them :  What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus  that  is 
called  Christ?  They  say  all:  Let  Him  be  crucified.  The  gov 
ernor  said  to  them:  Why,  what  evil  hath  He  done?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying :  Let  Him  be  crucified.  And  Pilate 
seeing  that  he  prevailed  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult  was 
made :  taking  water,  washed  his  hands  before  the  people,  say 
ing  :  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  man ;  look  you  to 
it.  And  the  whole  people  answering,  said :  His  blood  be  upon 
us  and  upon  our  children.  Then  he  released  to  them  Barabbas : 
and  having  scourged  Jesus,  delivered  Him  unto  them  to  be  cruci 
fied.  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  taking  Jesus  into  the 
hall,  gathered  together  unto  Him  the  whole  band :  and  strip 
ping  Him,  they  put  a  scarlet  cloak  about  Him.  And  platting  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  His  head,  and  a  reed  in  His 
right  hand.  And  bowing  the  knee  before  Him,  they  mocked 
Him,  saying:  Hail  King  of  the  Jews.  And  spitting  upon 
Him,  they  took  the  reed  and  struck  His  head.  And  after 


PALM    SUNDAY. 


175 


they  had  mocked  Him,  they  took  off  the  cloak  from  Him, 
and  put  on  Him  His  own  garments,  and  led  Him  away  to 
crucify  Him.  And  going  out  they  found  a  man  of  Gyrene, 
named  Simon:  him  they  forced  to  take  up  His  cross.  And 
they  came  to  the  place  that  is  called  Golgotha,  which  is 
the  place  of  Calvary.  And  they  gave  Him  wine  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall.  And  when  He  had  tasted,  He  would  not 
drink.  And  after  they  had  crucified  Him,  they  divided  His 


garments,  casting  lots:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying:  They  divided  My  garments 
among  them,  and  upon  My  vesture  they  cast  lots.  And  they 
sat  and  watched  Him.  And  they  put  over  His  head  His  cause, 
written:  THIS  is  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  Then  were 
crucified  with  Him  two  thieves:  one  on  the  right  hand,  and 
one  on  the  left.  And  they  that  passed  by  blasphemed  Him, 
wagging  their  heads,  and  saying :  Yah,  Thou  that  destroy est 
the  temple  of  God,  and  in  three  days  dost  rebuild  it :  save  Thy 
own  self:  if  Thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the 
cross.  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests  with  the  scribes 


176  PALM   SUNDAY. 

and  ancients  mocking,  said :  He  saved  others,  Himself  He  can 
not  save :  if  He  be  the  King  of  Israel,  let  Him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  Him.  He  trusted  in  God : 
let  Him  now  deliver  Him  if  He  will  have  Him  :  for  He  said  :  I 
am  the  Son  of  God.  And  the  self-same  thing  the  thieves  also, 
that  were  crucified  with  Him,  reproached  Him  with.  Now 
from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  the  whole  earth, 
until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Eli,  Eli,  lamina  sabacthaiii?  that  is, 
My  God,  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  Me?  And  some 
that  stood  there  and  heard,  said :  This  man  calleth  Elias.  And 
immediately  one  of  them  running  took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  Him  to  drink. 
And  the  others  said :  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  deliver  Him.  And  Jesus  again  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the  ghost.  And  behold  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  two  from  the  top  even  to  the  bottom ;  and  the  earth 
quaked,  and  the  rocks  were  rent.  And  the  graves  were  opened : 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  slept,  arose,  and  coming 
out  of  the  tombs  after  His  resurrection,  came  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  unto  many.  Now  the  centurion,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  watching  Jesus,  having  seen  the  earthquake  and 
the  things  that  were  done,  were  sore  afraid,  saying:  Indeed 
this  was  the  Son  of  God.  And  there  were  many  women  afar 
off,  who  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  Him  : 
among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joseph,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 
And  when  it  was  evening,  there  came  a  certain  rich  man  of 
Arimathea,  named  Joseph ;  who  also  himself  was  a  disciple  of 
Jesus ;  he  went  to  Pilate  and  asked  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  that  the  body  should  be  delivered.  And 
Joseph  taking  the  body,  wrapped  it  up  in  a  clean  linen  cloth ; 
and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  monument,  which  he  had  hewed  out 
in  a  rock.  And  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the 
monument  and  went  his  way.  And  there  was  there  Mary  Mag 
dalene,  and  the  other  Mary  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 
And  the  next  day,  which  followed  the  day  of  preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  to  Pilate,  saying :  Sir, 
we  have  remembered  that  that  seducer  said,  while  He  was  yet 
alive :  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again.  Command  therefore 


HOLY    WEEK—  MONDAY    IN    HOLY    WEEK.  177 

the  sepulchre  to  be  guarded  until  the  third  day  :  lest  perhaps 
His  disciples  come  and  steal  Him  away,  and  say  to  the  people  : 
He  is  risen  from  the  dead  :  and  the  last  error  shall  be  worse 
than  the  first.  Pilate  said  to  them  :  You  have  a  guard  :  go 
guard  it  as  you  know.  And  they  departing,  made  the  sepulchre 
sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and  setting  guards. 

1bol£  Weefc, 

'TTTHY  is  this  week  called  holy  week? 

*  *  Because  during  this  week  we  celebrate  the  most  im 
portant  mysteries  of  our  religion  with  touching  and  holy  cere 
monies. 

How  should  we  spend  this  week? 

According  to  the  intention  of  the  Church,  by  meditating  on 
the  sufferings  and  death  of  Our  Saviour,  by  fasting  more  strictly, 
by  praying  often  and  devoutly,  and  leading  a  holy  life. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  I  thank  Thee  for  all  Thou  hast  done  and  suffered 
for  me.  Oh,  by  Thy  blood,  give  me  grace  to  conquer  my 
passions,  and  never  to  betray  Thee  by  any  sin.  Amen. 


in  tools  Meefc. 

Prayer. 

KANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we,  who  fail 
through  our  infirmity,  in  so  many  adversities  may  be 
relieved  by  the  passion  of  Thy  Son,  making  intercession  for  us, 
Who  lives  and  reigns,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  1.  5-10. 

In  those  days  Isaias  said  :  The  Lord  God  hath  opened  my 
ear,  and  I  do  not  resist  :  I  have  not  gone  back.  I  have  given 
my  body  to  the  strikers,  and  my  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked 
them  :  I  have  not  turned  away  my  face  from  them  that  rebuked 
me,  and  spit  upon  me.  The  Lord  God  is  my  helper,  therefore 
am  I  not  confounded  :  therefore  have  I  set  my  face  as  a  most 
hard  rock,  and  I  know  that  I  shall  not  be  confounded.  He  is 
near  that  justifieth  me,  who  will  contend  with  me?  let  us  stand 
together,  who  is  my  adversary?  let  him  come  near  to  me. 


178  TUESDAY   IN   HOLY   WEEK. 

Behold  the  Lord  God  is  my  helper :  who  is  he  that  shall  con 
demn  me?  Lo,  they  shall  all  be  destroyed  as  a  garment,  the  moth 
shall  eat  them  up.  Who  is  there  among  you  that  feareth  the 
Lord,  that  heareth  the  voice  of  His  servant,  that  hath  walked  in 
darkness,  and  hath  no  light?  let  him  hope  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  and  lean  upon  his  God. 

GOSPEL.     John  xii.  1-9. 

Six  days  before  the  Pasch  Jesus  came  to  Bethania,  where 
Lazarus  had  been  dead,  whom  Jesus  raised  to  life.  And  they 
made  Him -a  supper  there :  and  Martha  served,  but  Lazarus  was 
one  of  them  that  were  at  table  with  Him.  Mary  therefore  took 
a  pound  of  ointment  of  right  spikenard,  of  great  price,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  His  feet  with  her  hair : 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  ointment.  Then 
one  of  His  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  about  to  betray 
Him,  said :  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred 
pence  and  given  to  the  poor?  Now  he  said  this,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor,  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the 
purse,  carried  the  things  that  were  put  therein.  Jesus  therefore 
said :  Let  her  alone,  that  she  may  keep  it  against  the  day  of  My 
burial.  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with  you :  but  Me  you 
have  not  always.  A  great  multitude  therefore  of  the  Jews  knew 
that  He  was  there:  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus' s  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus,  whom  He  had  raised  from  the 
dead. 

Uuesfca^  in  Ifools  Meek* 

Prayer. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  grant  us  so  to  celebrate  the 
mysteries  of  Our  Lord's  passion  that  we  may  deserve  to 
obtain  pardon.      Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Jeremias  xi.  18-20. 

In  those  days  Jeremias  said  :  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  showed  me, 
and  I  have  known:  then  Thou  sliowedst  me  their  doings. 
And  I  was  as  a  meek  lamb  that  is  carried  to  be  a  victim  :  and 
I  knew  not  that  they  had  devised  counsels  against  me,  saying : 
Let  us  put  wood  on  his  bread,  and  cut  him  off  from  the  land  of 
the  living,  and  let  his  name  be  remembered  no  more.  But  Thou, 
O  Lord  of  sabaoth,  Who  judgest  justly,  and  triest  the  reins  and 


TUESDAY   IN   HOLY    WEEK.  179 

the  hearts,  let  me  see  Thy  revenge  on  them :   for  to  Thee  have  I 
revealed  my  cause,  O  Lord  my  God. 

Instead  of  the  gospel  the  Church  reads  to-day : 

THE  PASSION   OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS   CHRIST, 
According  to  St.  Mark  xiv.  and  xv. 

At  that  time :  The  feast  of  the  Pasch,  and  of  the  Azymes  was 
after  two  days :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  by  some  wile  lay  hold  on  Him,  and  kill  Him.  But 
they  said :  Not  on  the  festival- day,  lest  there  should  be  a  tumult 
among  the  people.  And  when  He  was  in  Bethania  in  the  house 
of  Simon  the  leper,  and  was  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  precious  spikenard  :  and  breaking 
the  alabaster  box  she  poured  it  out  upon  His  head.  Now  there 
were  some  that  had  indignation  within  themselves,  and  said: 
Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made?  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured  against  her.  But 
Jesus  said:  Let  her  alone,  why  do  you  molest  her?  She  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  Me.  For  the  poor  you  have  always 
with  you :  and  whensoever  you  will,  you  may  do  them  good ; 
but  Me  you  have  not  always.  What  she  had,  she  hath  done : 
she  is  come  beforehand  to  anoint  My  body  for  the  burial. 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  that  also  which  she  hath  done,  shall  be  told  for 
a  memorial  of  her.  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  to  the  chief  priests  to  betray  Him  to  them.  Who  hearing 
it  were  glad  :  and  they  promised  him  they  would  give  him  money. 
And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  betray  Him.  Now 
on  the  first  day  of  the  unleavened  bread  when  they  sacrificed 
the  Pasch,  the  disciples  say  to  Him :  Whither  wilt  Thou  that  we 
go,  and  prepare  for  Thee  to  eat  the  Pasch?  And  He  sendeth 
two  of  His  disciples,  and  saith  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  city ; 
and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  carrying  a  pitcher  of  water, 
follow  him ;  and  whithersoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  to  the  master 
of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is  My  refectory,  where  I 
may  eat  the  Pasch  with  My  disciples?  And  he  will  show  you  a 
large  dining-room  furnished ;  and  there  prepare  ye  for  us.  And 
His  disciples  went  their  way,  and  came  into  the  city ;  and  they 
found  as  He  had  told  them,  and  they  prepared  the  Pasch.  And 


180  TUESDAY   Itf   HOLY   WEEK. 

when  evening  was  come,  He  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And 
when  they  were  at  table  and  eating,  Jesus  saith :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  one  of  you  that  eateth  with  Me  shall  betray  Me.  But  they 
began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  to  Him  one  by  one :  Is  it  I  ? 
Who  saith  to  them :  One  of  the  twelve,  who  dippeth  with  Me 
his  hand  in  the  dish.  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it 
is  written  of  Him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  betrayed.  It  were  better  for  him,  if  that  man  had 
not  been  born.  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread  : 
and  blessing  broke,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said :  Take  ye,  this  is 
My  body.  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  giving  thanks  He 
gave  it  to  them.  And  they  all  drank  of  it.  And  He  said  to 
them :  This  is  My  blood  of  the  New  Testament,  which  shall  be 
shed  for  many.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  I  will  drink  no  more 
of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new 
in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  they  had  said  a  hymn,  they 
went  forth  to  the  Mount  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them : 
You  will  all  be  scandalized  in  My  regard  this  night ;  for  it  is  writ 
ten,  I  will  strike  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  dispersed. 
But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
But  Peter  saith  to  Him :  Although  all  shall  be  scandalized  in 
Thee,  yet  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Amen  I  say  to  thee, 
to-day  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  Me  thrice.  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehemently :  Although 
I  should  die  together  with  Thee,  I  will  not  deny  Thee.  And  in 
like  manner  also  said  they  all.  And  they  come  to  a  farm  called 
Gethsemani.  And  He  saith  to  His  disciples:  Sit  you  here, 
while  I  pray.  And  He  taketh  Peter  and  James  and  John  with 
Him ;  and  He  began  to  fear  and  to  be  heavy.  And  He  saith  to 
them :  My  soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death ;  stay  you  here, 
and  watch.  And  when  He  was  gone  forward  a  little  He  fell 
flat  on  the  ground ;  and  He  prayed  that  if  it  might  be,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  Him :  and  He  saith :  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  to  Thee,  remove  this  chalice  from  Me,  but  not  what 
I  will,  but  what  Thou  wilt.  And  He  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping.  And  He  saith  to  Peter:  Simon,  sleepest  thou? 
couldst  thou  not  watch  one  hour?  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that 
you  enter  not  into  temptation.  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak.  And  going  away  again,  He  prayed, 
saying  the  same  words.  And  when  he  returned  He  found 


TUESDAY 


HOLY   WEEK. 


181 


them  again  asleep  (for  their  eyes  were  heavy)  and  they  knew 
not  what  to  answer  Him.  And  He  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  to  them:  Sleep  ye  now,  and  take  your  rest.  It 
is  enough:  the  hour  is  come:  behold  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Else  up,  let  us  go. 
Behold,  he  that  will  betray  Me,  is  at  hand.  And  while  He  was 
yet  speaking,  cometh  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  great  'multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 


priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  ancients.  And  he  that  betrayed 
Him  had  given  them  a  sign,  saying:  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  is  He,  lay  hold  on  Him,  and  lead  Him  away  carefully. 
And  when  he  was  come,  immediately  going  up  to  Him,  he 
saith :  Hail,  Eabbi :  and  he  kissed  Him.  But  they  laid  hands 
on  Him,  and  held  Him.  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drawing 
a  sword,  struck  a  servant  of  the  chief  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 
And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them :  Are  you  come  out  as  to  a 
robber  with  swords  and  staves  to  apprehend  Me?  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  you  did  not  lay  hands  on 
Me.  But  that  the  Scriptures  may  be  fulfilled.  Then  His  dis- 


182  TUESDAY   IN    HOLY   WEEK. 

ciples  leaving  Him  all  fled  away.  And  a  certain  young  man 
followed  Him  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body : 
and  they  laid  hold  on  him.  But  he,  casting  off  the  linen  cloth, 
fled  from  them  naked.  And  they  brought  Jesus  to  the  high 
priest:  and  all  the  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  ancients 
assembled  together.  And  Peter  followed  Him  afar  off,  even 
into  the  court  of  the  high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the  servants 
at  the  fire,  and  warmed  himself.  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  evidence  against  Jesus  that  they  might  put 
Him  to  death,  and  found  none.  For  many  bore  false  witness 
against  Him,  and  their  evidences  were  not  agreeing.  And  some 
rising  up,  bore  false  witness  against  Him,  saying:  We  heard  Him 
say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  made  with  hands,  and  within 
three  days  I  will  build  another,  not  made  with  hands.  And 
their  witness  did  not  agree.  And  the  high  priest  rising  up  in  the 
midst,  asked  Jesus,  saying  :  Answerest  Thou  nothing  to  the  things 
that  are  laid  to  Thy  charge  by  these  men?  But  He  held  His 
peace  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked  Him, 
and  said  to  Him :  Art  Thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  blessed 
God?  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  I  am.  And  you  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and 
coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rending 
his  garments  saith  :  What  need  we  any  farther  witnesses?  You 
have  heard  the  blasphemy.  What  think  you  ?  Who  all  con 
demned  Him  to  be  guilty  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
Him,  and  to  cover  His  face,  and  to  buffet  Him,  and  to  say  unto 
Him  :  Prophesy :  and  the  servants  struck  Him  with  the  palms  of 
their  hands.  Now  when  Peter  was  in  the  court  below,  there 
cometh  one  of  the  maid-servants  of  the  high  priest.  And  when 
she  had  seen  Peter  warming  himself,  looking  on  him  she  saith : 
Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  But  he  denied,  saying: 
I  neither  know  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
forth  before  the  court ;  and  the  cock  crew.  And  again  a  maid 
servant  seeing  him,  began  to  s&j  to  the  standers-by  :  This  is  one 
of  them.  But  he  denied  again.  And  after  awhile  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter :  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them :  for 
thou  art  also  a  Galilean.  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying :  I  know  not  this  man  of  Whom  you  speak.  And  imme 
diately  the  cock  crew  again.  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him :  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 


TUESDAY   IN   HOLY   WEEK. 

thou  shalt  thrice  deny  Me.  And  he  began  to  weep.  And 
straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  holding  a  consulta 
tion  with  the  ancients  and  the  scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
binding  Jesus,  led  Him  away  and  delivered  Him  to  Pilate.  And 
Pilate  asked  Him:  Art  Thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  But  He 
answering,  saith  to  him :  Thou  sayest  it.  And  the  chief  priests 
accused  Him  in  many  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked  Him, 
saying:  Answerest  Thou  nothing?  behold  in  how  many  things 


they  accuse  Thee.  But  Jesus  still  answered  nothing:  so  that 
Pilate  wondered.  Now  on  the  festival-day  he  was  wont  to 
release  unto  them  one  of  the  prisoners,  whomsoever  they  de 
manded.  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas,  who  was  put  in 
prison  with  some  seditious  men,  who  in,  the  sedition  had  com 
mitted  murder.  And  when  the  multitude  was  come  up,  they 
began  to  desire  that  he  would  do,  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 
And  Pilate  answered  them,  and  said  :  Will  you  that  I  release  to 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had 
delivered  Him  up  out  of  envy.  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  lie  should  rather  release  Barabbas  to  them.  And 


184  TUESDAY  IN  HOLY  WEEK. 

Pilate  again  answering,  saith  to  them :  What  will  you  then  that 
I  do  to  the  King  of  the  Jews?  But  they  again  cried  out: 
Crucify  Him.  And  Pilate  saith  to  them  :  Why,  what  evil  hath 
He  done?  But  they  cried  out  the  more:  Crucify  Him.  And  so 
Pilate  being  willing  to  satisfy  the  people,  released  to  them 
Barabbas,  and  delivered  up  Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  Him, 
to  be  crucified.  And  the  soldiers  led  Him  into  the  court  of  the 
palace,  and  they  call  together  the  whole  band :  and  they  clothe 
Him  with  purple,  and  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  Him.  And  they  began  to  salute  Him:  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews.  And  they  struck  His  head  with  a  reed :  and  they  did  spit 
on  Him.  And  bowing  their  knees,  they  adored  Him.  And 
after  they  had  mocked  Him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from  Him, 
and  put  His  own  garments  on  Him,  and  they  led  Him  out  to 
crucify  Him.  And  they  forced  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian  who 
passed  by,  coming  out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander 
and  of  Rufus,  to  take  up  His  cross.  And  they  bring  Him  into 
the  place  called  Golgotha,  which  being  interpreted  is,  the  place 
of  Calvary.  And  they  gave  Him  to  drink  wine  mingled  with 
myrrh :  but  He  took  it  not.  And  crucifying  Him,  they  divided 
His  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man  should 
take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  Him. 
And  the  inscription  of  His  cause  was  written  over,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS.  And  with  Him  they  crucify  two  thieves,  the  one 
on  His  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  His  left.  And  the  Scrip 
ture  was  fulfilled  which  saith :  And  with  the  wicked  He  was 
reputed.  And  they  that  passed  by,  blasphemed  Him,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying :  Yah,  Thou  that  destroy est  the  temple 
of  God,  and  in  three  days  buildest  it  up  again,  save  Thyself, 
coming  down  from  the  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking,  said  with  the  scribes  one  to  another:  He  saved 
others,  Himself  He  cannot  save.  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
come  down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified  with  Him,  reviled  Him.  And 
when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  out  with  aloud  voice,  saying:  Eloi,  Eloi,  lamma sabacthani ? 
Which  is,  being  interpreted,  My  God,  My  God,  why  hast  Thou 
forsaken  Me?  And  some  of  the  standers-by  hearing,  said:  Be 
hold  He  calleth  Elias.  And  one  running  and  filling  a  sponge 


WEDNESDAY    IN    HOLY    WEEK.  185 

with  vinegar,  and  putting  it  upon  a  reed,  gave  Him  to  drink, 
saying  :  Stay,  let  us  see  if  Elias  come  to  take  Him  down.  And 
Jesus  having  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice  gave  up  the  ghost. 
[Here  all  kneel.]  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  two, 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  the  centurion  who  stood  over 
against  Him,  seeing  that  crying  out  in  this  manner  He  had 
i»'iven  up  the  ghost,  said:  Indeed  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 
And  there  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  off:  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  Less  and 
of  Joseph,  and  Salome:  who  also  when  He  was  in  Galilee, 
followed  Him,  and  ministered  to  Him,  and  many  other  women 
that  came  up  with  Him  to  Jerusalem. 

And  when  evening  was  now  come  (because  it  was  the  Paras- 
ceve,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  Sabbath),  Joseph  of  Arimathea, 
a  noble  counsellor,  who  was  also  himself  looking  for  the  kingdom 
of  God,  came  and  went  in  boldly  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body 
of  Jesus.  But  Pilate  wondered  that  He  should  be  already  dead. 
And  sending  for  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  if  He  were  already 
dead.  And  when  he  had  understood  it  by  the  centurion,  he 
gave  the  body  to  Joseph.  And  Joseph  buying  tine  linen  and 
taking  Him  down,  wrapped  Him  up  in  the  fine  linen,  and  laid 
Him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was  hewed  out  of  a  rock.  And  he 
rolled  a  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre.  ^ 


in  1bol£  Weefc. 

Prayer. 

RANT,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we,  who  are 
continually  afflicted  through  our  excesses,  may  be  de 
livered  by  the  passion  of  Thy  only-  begotten  Son.  Through  the 
same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Jsaias  Ixii.  11,  12;  Ixiii.  1-7 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Tell  the  daughter  of  Siori  Be 
hold  thy  Saviour  cometh  :  behold  His  reward  is  with  Him,  and 
His  work  before  Him.  An  1  they  shall  call  them,  The  holy  peo 
ple,  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord.  But  thou  shalt  be  called:  A 
city  sought  after,  and  not  forsaken.  Who  is  this  that  cometh 
from  Edom,  with  dyed  garments  from  Bosra,  this  beautiful  one 
in  His  robe,  walking  in  the  greatness  of  His  strength?  I,  that 


186  WEDNESDAY   IN    HOLY    WEEK. 

speak  justice,  and  am  a  defender  to  save.  Why  then  is  thy  ap 
parel  red,  and  thy  garments  like  theirs  that  tread  in  the  wine 
press?  I  have  trodden  the  wine- press  alone,  and  of  the  gentile*, 
there  is  not  a  man  with  Me :  I  have  trampled  on  them  in  My 
indignation,  and  have  trodden  them  down  in  My  wrath,  and 
their  blood  is  sprinkled  upon  My  garments,  and  I  have  stained 
all  My  apparel.  For  the  day  of  vengeance  is  in  My  heart,  the 
year  of  My  redemption  is  come.  I  looked  about,  and  there  was 
none  to  help :  I  sought,  and  there  was  none  to  give  aid :  and 
My  own  arm  hath  saved  for  Me,  and  My  indignation  itself  hath 
helped  Me.  And  I  have  trodden  down  the  peoples  in  My 
wrath,  and  have  made  them  drunk  in  My  indignation,  and  have 
brought  down  their  strength  to  the  earth.  I  will  remember  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  Lord,  the  praise  of  the  Lord  for  all  the 
things  that  the  Lord  our  God  hath  bestowed  upon  us. 

Instead  of  the  gospel  the  Church  reads  to-day : 

THE  PASSION   OF  OUR   LORD  JESUS  CHRIST, 
According  to  St.  Luke  xxii.  and  xxiii. 

At  that  time:  The  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  which  is  called 
the  Pasch,  was  at  hand.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  put  Jesus  to  death :  but  they  feared  the 
people.  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  surnamed 
Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went  and  discoursed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  the  magistrates,  how  he  might  betray  Him 
to  them.  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  promised.  And  he  sought  opportunity  to  be 
tray  Him  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude.  And  the  day  of  the 
unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  it  was  necessary  that  the  Pasch 
should  be  killed.  And  He  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying:  Go  and 
prepare  for  us  the  Pasch,  that  we  rnay  eat.  But  they  said- 
Where  wilt  Thou  that  we  prepare?  And  He  said  to  them: 
Behold,  as  you  go  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
carrying  a  pitcher  of  water:  follow  him  into  the  house  where  he 
entereth  in :  and  you  shall  say  to  the  goodman  of  the  house : 
The  Master  saith  to  thee:  Where  is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I 
may  eat  the  Pasch  with  My  disciples?  And  he  will  show  you  a 
large  dining-room  furnished:  and  there  prepare.  And  they 
going,  found  as  He  had  said  to  them,  and  made  ready  the  Pusch. 
And  when  the  hour  was  come,  He  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 


WEDNESDAY    IN    liOLY    WEEK. 


187 


apostles  with  Him.  And  He  said  to  them :  With  desire  I  have 
desired  to  eat  this  Pasch  with  you  before  I  suffer.  For  I  say  to 
you,  that  from  this  time  I  will  not  eat  it,  till  it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  having  taken  the  chalice  He  gave  thanks, 
and  said:  Take,  and  divide  it  among  you.  For  I  say  to  you, 
that  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  till  the  kingdom  of 
God  come.  And  taking  bread,  He  gave  thanks,  and  brake : 
and  gave  to  them,  saying :  This  is  My  body  which  is  given  for 


you.  Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  Me.  In  like  manner  the 
chalice  also,  after  He  had  supped,  saying :  This  is  the  chalice, 
the  New  Testament  in  My  blood,  which  shall  be  shed  for  you. 
But  yet  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betray  eth  Me  is  with  Me 
on  the  table.  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  according  to 
that  which  is  determined :  but  yet  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  He 
shall  be  betrayed.  And  they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves 
which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing.  And  there  was 
also  a  strife  amongst  them,  which  of  them  should  seem  to  be 
greater.  And  He  said  to  them :  The  kings  of  the  gentiles  lord 
it  over  them :  and  they  that  have  power  over  them,  are  called 
beneficent.  But  you  not  BO  :  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among 


188  WEDNESDAY  IN   HOLY  WEEK. 

you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger :  and  he  that  is  the  leader, 
as  he  that  serveth.  For  which  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
table,  or  he  that  serveth?  Is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  table?  but  I 
am  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  He  that  serveth :  and  you  are  they 
who  have  continued  with  Me  in  My  temptations :  and  I  dispose 
to  you,  as  My  Father  hath  disposed  to  Me,  a  kingdom:  that 
you  may  eat  and  drink  at  My  table  in  My  kingdom :  and  may 
sit  upon  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And  the 
Lord  said:  Simon,  Simon,  behold  Satan  hath  desired  to  have 
you  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat.  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  thou  being  once  converted,  confirm 
thy  brethren.  Who  said  to  Him :  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with 
Thee  both  into  prison  and  to  death.  And  He  said :  I  say  to 
thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  till  thou  thrice 
deniest  that  thou  knowest  Me.  And  He  said  to  them :  When  I 
sent  you  without  purse  and  scrip  and  shoes,  did  you  want  any 
thing?  But  they  said:  Nothing.  Then  said  He  unto  them: 
But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a 
scrip :  and  he  that  hath  not,  let  him  sell  his  coat,  and  buy  a  sword. 
For  I  say  to  you,  that  this  that  is  written,  must  yet  be  ful 
filled  in  Me :  And  with  the  wicked  was  He  reckoned.  For  the 
things  concerning  Me  have  an  end.  But  they  said :  Lord,  be 
hold  here  are  two  swords.  And  He  said  to  them :  It  is  enough. 
And  going  out  He  went  according  to  His  custom  to  the  Mount 
of  Olives.  And  His  disciples  also  followed  Him.  And  when 
He  was  come  to  the  place,  He  said  to  them :  Pray,  lest  ye  enter 
into  temptation.  And  He  was  withdrawn  away  from  them  a 
stone's  cast:  and  kneeling  down  He  prayed:  saying:  Father,  if 
Thou  wilt,  remove  this  chalice  from  Me:  but  yet  not  My  will, 
but  Thine  be  done.  And  there  appeared  to  Him  an  angel  from 
heaven  strengthening  Him.  And  being  in  an  agony,  He  prayed 
the  longer.  And  His  sweat  became  as  drops  of  blood  trickling 
down  upon  the  ground.  And  when  He  rose  up  from  prayer, 
and  was  come  to  His  disciples,  He  found  them  sleeping  for  sor 
row.  And  He  said  to  them:  Why  sleep  you?  arise,  pray,  lest 
you  enter  into  temptation.  As  He  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a 
multitude :  and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them,  and  drew  near  to  Jesus  for  to  kiss  Him.  And 
Jesus  said  to  him :  Judas,  dost  thou  betray  the  Son  of  man  with 
a  kiss?  And  they  that  were  about  Him,  seeing  what  would 


WEDNESDAY    IN    liOLY   WEEK. 

follow,  said  to  Him:  Lord,  shall  we  strike  with  the  sword? 
And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus  answering,  said:  Suffer  ye  thus 
far.  And  when  He  had  touched  his  ear,  He  healed  him.  And 
Jesus  said  to  the  chief  priests,  and  magistrates  of  the  temple, 
and  the  ancients  that  were  come  unto  Him :  Are  you  come  out, 
as  it  were  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  clubs?  When  I  was 
daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  you  did  not  stretch  forth  your 


hands  against  Me :  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness.  And  apprehending  Him,  they  led  Him  to  the  high 
priest's  house.  But  Peter  followed  afar  off.  And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  sitting 
about  it,  Peter  was  in  the  midst  of  them.  Whom  when  a  cer 
tain  servant  maid  had  seen  him  sitting  at  the  light,  and  had 
earnestly  beheld  him,  she  said :  This  man  also  was  with  Him. 
But  he  denied  Him,  saying:  Woman,  I  know  Him  not.  And 
after  a  little  while  another  seeing  him,  said:  Thou  also  art 
one  of  them.  But  Peter  said :  O  man,  I  am  not.  And  after 
the  space  as  it  were  of  one  hour,  another  certain  man 
affirmed,  saying:  Of  a  truth  this  man  was  also  with  Him: 


190  WEDNESDAY   IN    HOLY   WEEK. 

for  he  is  also  a  Galilean.  And  Peter  said :  Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  sayest.  And  immediately  as  he  was  yet  speaking, 
the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  on  Peter.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  as  He  had  said :  Be 
fore  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  Me  thrice.  And  Peter 
going  out  wept  bitterly.  And  the  men  that  held  Him,  mocked 
Him,  and  struck  Him.  And  they  blindfolded  Him,  and  smote 
His  face.  And  they  asked  Him,  saying:  Prophesy,  who  is  it 
that  struck  Thee?  And  blaspheming,  many  other  things  they 
said  against  Him.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  ancients  of 
the  people,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  scribes  came  together,  and 
they  brought  Him  into  their  council,  saying :  If  Thou  be  the 
Christ,  tell  us.  And  He  said  to  them  :  If  I  shall  tell  you,  you 
will  not  believe  Me.  And  if  I  shall  also  ask  you,  you  will  not 
answer  Me,  nor  let  Me  go.  But  hereafter  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  Then  said 
they  all :  Art  Thou  then  the  Son  of  God?  Who  said  :  You  say 
that  I  am.  And  they  said :  What  need  we  any  farther  testi 
mony?  For  we  ourselves  have  heard  it  from  His  own  mouth. 
And  the  whole  multitude  of  them  rising  up,  led  Him  to  Pilate. 
And  they  began  to  accuse  Him,  saying :  We  have  found  this 
man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  and  saying  that  He  is  Christ  the  King.  And  Pilate 
asked  Him,  saying :  Art  Thou  the  King  of  the  Jews?  But  He 
answering,  said:  Thou  sayest  it.  And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  multitudes:  I  find  no  cause  in  this  man.  But 
they  were  more  earnest,  saying:  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Judea,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
place.  But  Pilate  hearing  Galilee,  asked  if  the  man  were  of 
Galilee.  And  when  he  understood  that  He  was  of  Herod's 
jurisdiction  he  sent  Him  away  to  Herod,  who  was  also  himself 
at  Jerusalem  in  those  days.  And  Herod  seeing  Jesus  was  very 
glad,  for  he  was  desirous  of  a  long  time  to  see  Him,  because  he 
had  heard  many  things  of  Him :  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  sign 
wrought  by  Him.  And  he  questioned  Him  in  many  words. 
But  He  answered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  stood  by,  earnestly  accusing  Him.  And  Herod  with  his 
army  set  Him  at  naught :  and  mocked  Him,  putting  on  Him  a 
white  garment,  and  sent  Him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and 
Pilate  were  made  friends  that  same  day:  for  before  they  were 


WEDNESDAY   IN   HOLY   WEEK.  191 

enemies  one  to  another.  And  Pilate  calling  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  magistrates,  and  the  people,  said  to  them : 
You  have  presented  unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth 
the  people,  and  behold  I,  having  examined  Him  before  you, 
find  no  cause  in  this  man  in  those  things  wherein  you  accuse 
Him.  No,  for  Herod  neither.  For  I  sent  you  to  him,  and  be 
hold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  to  Him.  I  will  chastise 
Him  therefore,  and  release  Him.  Now  of  necessity  he  was  to  re 
lease  unto  them  one  upon  the  feast-day.  But  the  whole  multi 
tude  together  cried  out,  saying :  Away  with  this  man,  and  release 
unto  us  Barabbas,  who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the  city, 
and  for  a  murder,  was  cast  into  prison.  And  Pilate  again  spoke 
to  them,  desiring  to  release  Jesus.  But  they  cried  again,  say 
ing:  Crucify  Him,  crucify  Him.  And  he  said  to  them  the  third 
time :  Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?  I  find  no  cause  of 
death  in  Him :  I  will  chastise  Him  therefore,  and  let  Him  go. 
But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices  requiring  that  He  might 
be  crucified :  and  their  voices  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sen 
tence  that  it  should  be  as  they  required.  And  he  released  unto 
them  him  who  for  murder  and  sedition  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  had  desired :  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to 
their  will.  And  as  they  led  Him  away,  they  laid  hold  of  one 
Simon  of  Gyrene,  coming  from  the  country :  and  they  laid  the 
cross  on  him  to  carry  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  Him  a 
great  multitude  of  people,  and  of  women  who  bewailed  and 
lamented  Him.  But  Jesus  turning  to  them,  said :  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  over  Me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for 
your  children.  For  behold  the  day  shall  come  wherein  they  will 
say :  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  have  not  borne, 
and  the  paps  that  have  not  given  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin 
to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  upon  us :  and  to  the  hills,  Cover 
us.  For  if  in  the  green  wood  they  do  these  things,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry?  And  there  were  also  two  other  malefactors 
led  with  Him  to  be  put  to  death.  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  which  is  called  Calvary,  they  crucified  Him  there : 
and  the  robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left.  And  Jesus  said:  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.  But  they  dividing  His  garments,  cast  lots. 
And  the  people  stood  beholding,  and  the  rulers  with  them  de 
rided  Him,  saying:  He  saved  others,  let  Him  save  Himself,  ii 


192  WEDNESDAY    IN    HOLY    WEEK. 

He  be  Christ,  the  elect  of  God.  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
Him,  coming  to  Him,  and  offering  Him  vinegar,  and  saying: 
If  Thou  be  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  Thyself.  And  there 
was  also  a  superscription  written  over  Him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew:  THIS  is  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
And  one  of  these  robbers  who  were  hanged,  blasphemed 
Him,  saying:  If  Thou  be  Christ,  save  Thyself,  and  us.  But 
the  other  answering,  rebuked  him,  saying:  Neither  dost 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  under  the  same  condemnation? 
And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done  no  evil.  And  he  said  to  Jesus : 
Lord,  remember  me  when  Thou  shalt  come  into  Thy  kingdom. 
And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Amen  I  say  to  tliee,  this  day  thou  shalt 
be  with  Me  in  paradise.  And  it  was  almost  the  sixth  hour: 
and  there  was  darkness  over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 
And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst.  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said :  Father, 
into  Thy  hands  I  commend  My  spirit.  And  saying  this,  He 
gave  up  the  ghost.  [All  kneel~\.  Now  the  centurion  seeing 
what  was  done,  glorified  God,  saying :  Indeed  this  was  a  just  man. 
And  all  the  multitude  of  them  that  were  come  together  to  that 
sight,  and  saw  the  things  that  were  done,  returned  striking  their 
breasts.  And  all  His  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  had 
followed  Him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off  beholding  these  things. 
And  behold  there  was  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a 
counsellor,  a  good  and  a  just  man  (the  same  had  not  consented 
to  their  counsel  and  doings),  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  Judea, 
who  also  himself  looked  for  the  kingdom  of  God.  This  man 
went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  taking 
Him  down,  he  wrapped  Him  in  fine  linen,  and  laid  Him  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewed  in  stone,  wherein  never  yet  any  man 
had  been  laid. 

INSTRUCTIONS   ON    **  TENEBR.®.'* 

The  prayers  and  chants  sung  by  the  choir  on  the  evenings  oi 
Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday  of  this  week  are  called 
"  Tenebrse. "  The  Church  thereby  expresses  her  grief  over  the 
passion  and  death  of  Our  Saviour,  and  over  the  sins  which  were 
the  cause  thereof,  in  order  to  move  the  sinner  to  return  to  God. 


HOLY   THURSDAY,    OR  MAUNDY   THURSDAY.  193 

Why  are  these  matins  called  "  Tenebree  "? 
Because  they  are  usually  said  in  the  evening,  and  because, 
also,  they  are  mournful,  and  call  us  to  sorrow. 

Why  is  this  service  held  at  night? 

In  memory:  1.  Of  the  evening  when  Christ  was  by  force 
taken  prisoner,  like  a  murderer.  2.  Of  the  darkness  which 
lasted  three  hours  at  His  crucifixion.  3.  Of  the  spiritual  dark 
ness,  confusion,  and  grief  which  prevailed  in  the  minds  of  His 
disciples  during  Our  Saviour's  passion.  4.  Of  the  darkness 
which  overspread  mankind  while  Jesus  was  suffering  for  them. 

What  is  meant  by  extinguishing,  one  after  another,  the 
twelve  lights  on  the  triangular  candlestick,  and  finally  all  the 
rest? 

The  twelve  lights  signify  the  twelve  apostles,  and  the  extin 
guishing  of  them  is  to  represent  how,  one  after  another,  they 
deserted  Jesus.  The  putting  out  of  all  the  lights  reminds  us  of 
the  darkness  which  prevailed  upon  the  earth  at  the  death  of 
Jesus,  of  the  blindness  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  gradual  extin 
guishment  of  belief  in  Him. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  last  light  which  is  hidden  for 
awhile,  and  then  brought  forth  again  when  all  is  ended? 

It  signifies  Christ,  Whose  body  was  buried  in  the  grave,  from 
which  He  soon  after  arose  by  His  own  power,  and  thereby 
showed  Himself  more  clearly  than  before  to  be  the  Light  of  the 
world. 

What  is  signified  by  the  noise  made  at  the  end  of  "Tene- 
brse,"  while  the  last  light  is  hidden? 

It  signifies  the  earthquake  at  the  death  of  Jesus. 

Ifools  ttbursfcas,  or  /IDaunfcs  TTbursfcas, 

N  this  day  the  Church  commemorates  the  institution  of  the 
holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  and  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  or 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  The  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  the  day 
is  as  follows:  "  We  ought  to  glory  in  the  cross  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  in  Whom  is  our  salvation,  life,  and  resurrection, 
by  Whom  we  have  been  saved  and  delivered.  May  God  have 
mercy  on  us  and  bless  us ;  may  He  cause  the  light  of  His  counte 
nance  to  shine  upon  us,  and  may  He  have  mercy  on  us." 


194  HOLY   THURSDAY,    OR   MAUNDY   THURSDAY. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  from  Whom  Judas  received  the  punishment  of  his 
guilt,  and  the  good  thief  the  reward  of  his  confession,  grant  us 
the  effect  of  Thy  mercy,  that  as  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  His 
passion,  gave  to  each  different  retribution,  according  to  his 
deserts,  so  He  would  take  from  us  our  old  errors,  and  grant  us 
the  grace  of  His  resurrection.  Who  liveth  and  reigneth,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  xi.  20-32. 

Brethren :  When  you  come  together  into  one  place,  it  is  not 
now  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper.  For  every  one  taketh  before  his 
own  supper  to  eat.  And  one  indeed  is  hungry,  and  another  is 
drunk.  What!  have  you  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in?  or 
despise  ye  the  Church  of  God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you?  Do  I  praise  you?  In  this  I 
praise  you  not.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also 
I  delivered  unto  you:  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  ill 
which  He  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  and  giving  thanks,  broke, 
and  said :  Take  ye,  and  eat :  this  is  My  body,  which  shall  be 
delivered  for  you :  this  do  for  the  commemoration  of  Me.  Tn 
like  manner,  also,  the  chalice,  after  He  had  supped,  saying: 
This  chalice  is  the  New  Testament  in  My  blood :  this  do  ye,  as 
often  as  you  shall  drink,  for  the  commemoration  of  Me.  For  as 
often  as  you  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  chalice,  you  shall 
show  the  death  of  the  Lord,  until  He  come.  Therefore,  whoso 
ever  shall  eat  this  bread,  or  drink  the  chalice  of  the  Lord  un 
worthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lord.  But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  the  chalice.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  body  of  the  Lord.  Therefore  are  there  many 
infirm  and  weak  among  you,  and  many  sleep.  But  if  we  would 
judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged.  But  whilst  we  are 
judged,  we  are  chastised  by  the  Lord,  that  we  be  not  con 
demned  with  this  world. 

GOSPEL.     John  xiii.  1-15. 

Before  the  festival-day  of  the  Pasch,  Jesus  knowing  that 
His  hour  was  come,  that  He  should  pass  out  of  this  world  to  the 
Father :  having  loved  His  own  who  were  in  the  world,  He  loved 


HOLY  THURSDAY,    OR  MAUNDY   THURSDAY.  195 

them  unto  the  end.  And  when  supper  was  done  (the  devil 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of 
Simon,  to  betray  Him),  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  Him 
all  things  into  His  hands,  and  that  He  came  from  God,  and  goeth 
to  God :  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  His  garments, 
and  having  taken  a  towel,  girded  Himself.  After  that,  He 
putteth  water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the 
disciples,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  He  was 


girded.  He  cometh  therefore  to  Simon  Peter.  And  Peter 
saith  to  Him  :  Lord,  dost  Thou  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered, 
and  said  to  him :  What  I  do,  thou  knowest  not  now,  but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter.  Peter  saith  to  Him :  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him  :  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou 
shalt  have  no  part  with  Me.  Simon  Peter  saith  to  Him : 
Lord,  not  only  my  feet,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Jesus 
saith  to  him :  He  that  is  washed,  needeth  not  but  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  wholly.  And  you  are  clean,  but  not  all. 
For  He  knew  who  he  was  that  would  betray  Him ;  therefore 
He  said :  You  are  not  all  clean.  Then  after  He  had  washed 
their  feet  and  taken  His  garments,  being  sat  down  again,  He 


196  GOOD   FRIDAY. 

said  to  them:  Know  you  what  I  have  done  to  you?  You  call 
Me  Master,  and  Lord  ;  and  you  say  well,  for  so  I  am.  If  then 
I,  being  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  you 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet;  for  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  as  I  have  done  to  you,  so  you  do  also. 

Why  did  Jesus  wash  His  disciples'  feet? 

To  show  His  humility  and  love,  and  to  teach  them  how 
pure  they  should  be  in  approaching  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the 
Altar.  Hence  arose  the  pious  custom  that  spiritual  superiors  and 
temporal  rulers  should  on  this  day  wash  the  feet  of  some  of  their 
subjects,  usually  of  twelve  poor  persons,  and  afterwards  serve 
them  at  table,  or  at  least  make  them  presents. 

Why  is  it  that  only  one  priest  in  each  church  says  Mass  to-day, 
while  the  rest  go  to  communion  ;  and  why  is  the  Blessed  Sacra 
ment  carried  to  the  repository? 

To  imitate  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ,  Who  on  this  day 
gave  to  His  apostles  His  flesh  to  eat  and  His  blood  to  drink. 
In  like  manner,  all  should  to-day  receive  communion  from  one. 
The  priests  appear  to-day  in  their  stoles,  the  emblem  of  the 
spiritual  dignity  and  power  which  were  on  this  day  given  to  the 
apostles,  and  through  them  to  their  successors.  The  removal  of 
the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  to  the  repository  signifies  Jesus'  s  going 
to  Mount  Olivet,  where  His  Godhead  concealed  itself. 

Why  is  it  that  the  bells  are  not  rung  until  Saturday,  but 
pieces  of  wood  used  instead;  and  why  are  the  altars  denuded? 

So  that  the  Church  may  express  her  deep  grief  for  the 
sufferings  and  death  of  Jesus,  and  remind  us  to  mourn  in  silence, 
and  in  a  spiritual  manner  to  die  to  the  world  and  to  self;  she 
also  further  indicates  thereby  the  silence  of  the  apostles,  who 
out  of  fear  at  this  time  were  dumb.  The  removal  of  decorations 
from  the  altars  signifies  how  Jesus,  through  His  passion,  lost 
His  form  and  beauty,  and  was  stripped  of  His  garments,  on 
which  account  the  twenty-first  psalm,  in  which  all  this  is  pre 
dicted,  is  said  while  the  altars  are  denuded.  It  is  also  a  call  to 
sorrow  and  penance. 


-TTTHAT  does  the  Church  commemorate  on  this  day? 

VV       The  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  only-begotten  Son  of  the 
Father,   and  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  Who  on   this  day  was 


GOOD   FRIDAY.  197 

scourged,  crowned  with  thorns,  and  most  cruelly  crucified  be 
tween  two  thieves;  through  which  bitter  and  ignominious 
passion  and  death  He  accomplished  the  redemption  of  man 
kind. 


LESSON.     Exodus  xii.  1-11. 


In  those  days :  The  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron  in  the  land 
of  Egypt :  This  month  shall  be  to  you  the  beginning  of  months : 
it  shall  be  the  first  in  the  months  of  the  year.  Speak  ye  to  the 
whole  assembly  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  to  them :  On 
the  tenth  day  of  this  month  let  every  man  take  a  lamb  by  their 
families  and  houses.  But  if  the  number  be  less  than  may  suffice 
to  eat  the  lamb,  he  shall  take  unto  him  his  neighbor  that  joineth 
to  his  house,  according  to  the  number  of  souls  which  may  be 
enough  to  eat  the  lamb.  And  it  shall  be  a  lamb  without  blemish, 
a  male,  of  one  year:  according  to  which  rite  also  you  shall 
take  a  kid.  And  you  shall  keep  it  until  the  fourteenth  day  of 
this  month :  and  the  whole  multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  sacrifice  it  in  the  evening.  And  they  shall  take  of  the  blood 
thereof,  and  put  it  upon  both  the  side  posts,  and  on  the  upper 
door-posts  of  the  houses,  wherein  they  shall  eat  it.  And  they 
shall  eat  the  flesh  that  night  roasted  at  the  fire,  and  unleavened 
bread  with  wild  lettuce.  You  shall  not  eat  thereof  anything  raw, 
nor  boiled  in  water,  but  only  roasted  at  the  fire :  you  shall  eat 
the  head  with  the  feet  and  entrails  thereof.  Neither  shall 
there  remain  anything  of  it  until  morning.  If  there  be  anything 
left,  you  shall  burn  it  with  fire.  And  thus  you  shall  eat  it :  you 
shall  gird  your  reins,  and  you  shall  have  shoes  on  your  feet, 
holding  staves  in  your  hands,  and  you  shall  eat  in  haste:  for  it  is 
the  Phase  (that  is  the  Passage)  of  the  Lord. 

After  this  is  read : 

THE  PASSION  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST, 
According  to  St.  John  xviii.  and  xix. 

At  that  time  Jesus  went  forth  with  His  disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron,  where  there  was  a  garden  into  which  He  entered 
with  His  disciples.  And  Judas  also,  who  betrayed  Him,  knew 
the  place:  because  Jesus  had  often  resorted  thither  together 


198  GOOD   FRIDAY. 

with  His  disciples.  Judas  therefore  having  received  a  band  of 
soldiers  and  servants  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees, 
cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and  weapons.  Jesus 
therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come  upon  Him,  went 
forth  and  said  to  them  :  Whom  seek  ye?  They  answered  Him: 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  to  them:  I  am  He.  And  Judas 
also  who  betrayed  Him,  stood  with  Him.  As  soon  therefore  as 
He  had  said  to  them:  I  am  He:  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to 
the  ground.  Again  therefore  He  asked  them:  Whom  seek  ye? 
And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  answered :  I  have  told 
you,  that  I  am  He.  If  therefore  you  seek  Me,  let  these  go  their 
way.  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which  He  said :  Of 
them  whom  Thou  hast  given  Me  I  have  not  lost  any  one.  Then 
Simon  Peter  having  a  sword,  drew  it,  and  struck  the  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And  the  name  of  the 
servant  was  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  Peter :  Put  up  thy 
sword  into  the  scabbard.  The  chalice  which  My  Father  hath  given 
Me,  shall  I  not  drink  it?  Then  the  band,  and  the  tribune,  and 
the  servants  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus,  and  bound  Him :  and  they 
led  Him  away  to  Annas  first,  for  he  was  father-in-law  to  Caiphas, 
who  was  the  high  priest  of  that  year.  Now  Caiphas  was  he  who 
had  given  the  counsel  to  the  Jews:  That  it  was  expedient  that 
one  man  should  die  for  the  people.  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple.  And  that  disciple  was  known 
to  the  high  priest,  and  went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest.  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  The  other 
disciple  therefore  who  was  known  to  the  high  priest,  went  out, 
and  spoke  to  the  portress,  and  brought  in  Peter.  The  maid 
therefore  that  was  portress,  saith  to  Peter:  Art  not  thou  also  one 
of  this  man's  disciples?  He  saith:  I  am  not.  Now  the  ser 
vants  and  ministers  stood  at  a  fire  of  coals,  because  it  was  cold, 
and  warmed  themselves.  And  with  them  was  Peter  also  stand 
ing,  and  warming  himself.  The  high  priest  therefore  asked 
Jesus  of  His  disciples,  and  of  His  doctrine.  Jesus  answered 
him :  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the  world :  I  have  always  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  all  the  Jews  re 
sort  :  and  in  secret  I  have  spoken  nothing.  Why  askest  Thou 
Me?  ask  them  who  have  heard  what  I  have  spoken  to  them: 
behold  they  know  what  things  I  have  said.  And  when  He 
had  said  these  things,  one  of  the  servants  standing  by,  gave 


GOOD   FRIDAY. 


199 


Jesus  a  blow,  saying:  Answerest  Thou  the  high  priest  so? 
Jesus  answered  him :  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  give  testimony  of 
the  evil:  but  if  well,  why  strikest  thou  Me?  And  Annas 
sent  Him  bound  to  Caiphas  the  high  priest.  And  Simon 
Peter  was  standing  and  warming  himself.  They  said  there 
fore  to  him:  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  His  disciples?  He 
denied  it,  and  said:  I  am  not  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest,  a  kinsman  to  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith  to 


him:  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  Him?  Again 
therefore  Peter  denied,  and  immediately  the  cock  crew.  Then 
they  led  Jesus  from  Caiphas  to  the  governor's  hall.  And  it 
was  morning:  and  they  went  not  into  the  hall,  that  they  might 
not  be  defiled,  but  that  they  might  eat  the  pasch.  Pilate  there 
fore  went  out  to  them,  and  said:  What  accusation  bring  you 
against  this  man?  They  answered  and  said  to  him  :  If  He  were 
not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not  have  delivered  Him  up  to  thee. 
Pilate  therefore  said  to  them  :  Take  Him  you,  and  judge  Him 
according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him :  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death.  That  the  word  of 
Jesus  might  be  fulfilled  which  He  said  signifying  what  death 


200  GOOD   FRIDAY. 

He  should  die.  Pilate  therefore  went  into  the  hall  again,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  to  Him:  Art  Thou  the  king  of  the  Jews? 
Jesus  answered :  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  have  others 
told  it  Thee  of  Me?  Pilate  answered:  Am  I  a  Jew?  Thy 
own  nation  and  the  chief  priests  have  delivered  Thee  up  to  me. 
What  hast  Thou  done?  Jesus  answered:  My  kingdom  is  not 
of  this  world.  If  My  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  My  servants 
would  certainly  strive  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews :  but  now  My  kingdom  is  not  from  hence.  Pilate  there 
fore  said  to  Him:  Art  Thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  answered: 
Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  For  this  was  I  born,  and  for 
this  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  give  testimony  to  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth,  hearetli  My  voice. 
Pilate  said  to  Him :  What  is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  to  the  Jews,  and  saith  to  them :  I  find 
DO  cause  in  Him.  But  you  have  a  custom  that  I  should  release 
one  unto  you  at  the  pasch :  will  you  therefore  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  king  of  the  Jews?  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying :  Not  this  man,  but  Bar  abbas.  Now  Bar  abbas  was  a 
robber. 

Then,  therefore,  Pilate  took  JesuB,  and  scourged  Him.  And 
the  soldiers  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  put  it  upon  His  head : 
and  they  put  on  Him  a  purple  garment,  and  they  came  to  Him, 
and  said :  Hail,  king  of  the  Jews !  And  they  gave  Him  blows. 
Pilate,  therefore,  went  forth  again,  and  saith  to  them :  Behold 
I  bring  Him  forth  unto  you,  that  you  may  know  that  I  find  no 
cause  in  Him.  Jesus  therefore  came  forth,  bearing  the  crown 
of  thorns  and  the  purple  garment.  And  he  saith  to  them :  Be 
hold  the  man.  When  the  chief  priests,  therefore,  and  the  ser 
vants  had  seen  Him,  they  cried  out,  saying :  Crucify  Him,  cru 
cify  Him.  Pilate  saith  to  them :  Take  Him  you,  and  crucify 
Him ;  for  I  find  no  cause  in  Him.  The  Jews  answered  him : 
We  have  a  law ;  and  according  to  the  law  He  ought  to  die,  be 
cause  He  made  Himself  the  Son  of  God.  When  Pilate  there 
fore  had  heard  this  saying,  he  feared  the  more.  And  he  en 
tered  into  the  hall  again,  and  he  said  to  Jesus:  Whence  art 
Thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  therefore  said 
to  Him:  Speakest  Thou  not  to  me?  knowest  Thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  crucify  Thee,  and  I  have  power  to  release  Thee? 
Jesus  answered:  Thou  shouldst  not  have  any  power  against  Me, 


GOOD   FRIDAY. 


201 


unless  it  were  given  thee  from  above.  Therefore  lie  that 
hath  delivered  Me  to  thee,  hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from 
thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  Him.  But  the  Jews  cried 
out,  saying:  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's 
friend.  For  whosoever  maketii  himself  a  king,  speaketh  against 
Caesar.  Now  when  Pilate  had  heard  these  words,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat,  in  the  place  that 
is  called  Lithostrotos,  and  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was 


the  parasceve  of  the  pasch,  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  he  saith 
to  the  Jews :  Behold  your  king.  But  they  cried  out :  Away 
with  Him,  away  with  Him,  crucify  Him.  Pilate  saith  to  them : 
Shall  I  crucify  your  king?  The  chief  priests  answered :  We 
have  no  king  but  Caesar.  Then,  therefore,  he  delivered  Him 
to  them  for  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  Him 
forth.  And  bearing  His  own  cross,  He  went  forth  to  that  place 
which  is  called  Calvary,  but  in  Hebrew,  Golgotha,  where  they 
crucified  Him,  and  with  Him  two  others,  one  on  each  side,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  he  put  it 
upon  the  cross.  And  the  writing  was,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 


202  GOOD   FEIDAT. 

king  of  the  Jews.  This  title,  therefore,  many  of  the  Jews  did 
read,  because  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  in  Greek,  and  in  Latin. 
Then  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  said  to  Pilate :  Write  not, 
The  king  of  the  Jews ;  but  that  He  said,  I  am  the  king  of  the 
Jews.  Pilate  answered :  What  I  have  written,  I  have  written. 
The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  Him,  took  His 
garments  (and  they  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part), 
and  also  His  coat.  Now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven 
from  the  top  throughout.  They  said  then  one  to  another :  Let 
us  not  cut  it,  but  let  us  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be:  that 
the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled  saying:  They  have  parted  My 
garments  among  them,  and  upon  My  vesture  they  have  cast  lots. 
And  the  soldiers  indeed  did  these  things.  Now  there  stood  by 
the  cross  of  Jesus,  His  mother,  and  His  mother's  sister,  Mary 
of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalen.  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
seen  His  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing,  whom  He  loved, 
He  saith  to  His  mother :  Woman !  behold  thy  son.  After  that, 
He  saith  to  the  disciple:  Behold  thy  mother.  And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  to  his  own.  Afterwards  Jesus  know 
ing  that  all  things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the  Scripture 
might  be  fulfilled  said:  I  thirst.  Now  there  was  a  vessel  set 
there  full  of  vinegar.  And  they  putting  a  sponge  full  of  vine 
gar,  about  hyssop,  put  it  to  His  mouth.  Jesus  therefore,  when 
He  had  taken  the  vinegar,  said :  It  is  consummated.  And 
bowing  His  head,  He  gave  up  the  ghost.  [Here  all  kneel,  and 
pause  a  little,  to  meditate  on  the  redemption  of  mankind. ~\ 
Then  the  Jews  (because  it  was  the  Parasceve),  that  the 
bodies  might  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  Sabbath-day  (for 
that  was  a  great  Sabbath-day),  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.  The 
soldiers,  therefore,  came :  and  they  broke  the  legs  of  the  first, 
and  of  the  other  that  was  crucified  with  Him.  But  after  they 
were  come  to  Jesus,  when  they  saw  that  He  was  already  dead, 
they  did  not  break  His  legs.  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  opened  His  side,  and  immediately  there  came  out  blood 
and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it  hath  given  testimony,  and  his 
testimony  is  true.  And  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that 
you  also  may  believe.  For  these  things  were  done  that  the 
Scripture  might  be  fulfilled:  You  shall  not  break  a  bone  of 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


203 


Frni.  And  again  another  Scripture  saith:  They  shall  look  on 
Him  Whom  they  pierced.  And  after  these  things,  Joseph 
Of  Anmathea  (because  he  was  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly 
lor  fear  of  the  Jews)  besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take 
away  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  gave  leave.  He  came 
therefore  and  took  away  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Nicodemus 
also  came,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  bringing 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  an  hundred  pound 


weight.  They  took  therefore  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bonnd 
•t  in  linen  clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is 
to  bury.  Now  there  was  in  the  place  where  He  was  crucified 
a  garden:  and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  no  man 
yet  had  been  laid.  There,  therefore,  because  of  the  Parasceve 
of  the  Jews,  they  laid  Jesus;  because  the  sepulchre  was  nigh 
at  hand. 


«,  ,         PaSS!°n  1S  finislled>  tlie  pHest  prays  first:   i,  for 

the  Church;    2,  for  the  pope;    8,  for  the  bishops,  priests,  dea 
cons    and   the   body  of  the  faithful;    4,   for    the  civil   rulers 
the   catechumens;    5,  for   preservation   from   famine   and 


204  GOOD   FRIDAY. 

sickness;     6,  for  heretics  and  schismatics;     7,  for  Jews  and 

heathen. 

After  the  prayers  the  priest,  from  the  epistle  side  of  the 
altar,  extends  towards  the  people  the  veiled  crucifix,  uncovered 
at  the  top,  and  sings  with  a  loud  voice,  ' '  Behold  the  wood  of 
the  cross,  whereon  hung  the  Saviour  of  the  world. ' '  This  ele 
vation  of  the  crucifix  refers  to  Jesus,  Who  delivers  us  from 
everlasting  death.  After  the  response  of  the  choir  the  priest 
advances  to  the  corner  of  the  altar,  uncovers  the  right  arm  of 
the  crucifix,  and  sings  in  a  higher  tone  than  before,  ' 4  Behold 
the  wood  of  the  cross."  The  choir  again  answers.  Then  at 
the  middle  of  the  altar  he  uncovers  the  whole  crucifix,  and, 
elevating  it,  sings  in  a  still  higher  tone,  ' c  Behold  the  wood 
of  the  cross,"  to  which  the  answer  is  given  as  at  first.  The 
covering  of  the  crucifix  signifies  that  the  crucified  Saviour 
was  at  first  unknown  and  despised  by  the  world ;  the  gradual 
uncovering  of  it  represents  the  gradual  propagation  of  the 
knowledge  and  adoration  of  Jesus  among  mankind. 

The  uncovered  crucifix  is  then  laid  upon  a  cushion  in  front 
of  the  altar,  and  the  priest  puts  off  his  shoes  and  proceeds  to 
kiss  the  cross,  kneeling  three  times  to  remind  the  faithful  that 
Christ  crucified,  the  Fountain  of  life,  the  Centre  of  the  Church, 
is  in  her  midst,  and  will  remain  with  her  to  the  end  of  time. 

When  the  adoration  is  ended,  the  cross  is  replaced  on  the 
middle  of  the  altar,  the  candles  are  lighted,  and  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  brought  in  procession  from  the  place  where  it  was 
deposited  the  day  before. 

There  is  no  Mass  said  to-day.  For  there  is  no  consecration 
either  of  bread  or  wine,  but  the  priest  receives  one  of  the  hosts 
consecrated  the  day  before. 

Why  is  there  no  Mass  said  ? 

Because  to-day  the  Church  directs  her  attention  exclusively 
to  the  bloody  sacrifice. 

During  the  day  do  for  the  love  of  Jesus  all  the  good  you 
can ;  for  example,  to  the  poor,  to  the  sick,  to  prisoners,  to  un 
fortunate  but  worthy  debtors,  make  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  visit 
the  holy  sepulchre,  and  meditate  upon  the  passion  of  Christ. 

The  passion  of  Christ  gives  us  unusual  strength  in  combat 
with  temptation.  On  this  point  St.  Augustine  says,  "In  all 
my  adversities  I  have  not  found  any  remedies  so  powerful  as 


HOLY   SATURDAY  205 

the  passion  and  wounds  of  Jesus.  In  them  I  sleep  securely, 
and  rest  without  fear.  '  ' 

To  meditate  rightly  on  the  passion  of  Christ  consider  what 
Jesus  suffered  from  the  Jews,  the  gentiles,  and  even  His  own 
disciples,  who  all  forsook  Him.  Then  earnestly  reflect  that 
He,  the  Son  of  God,  holiness  and  innocence  itself,  suffered  not 
for  His  own  sake,  but  to  deliver  mankind  from  sin,  death,  and 
hell,  to  free  them  of  guilt  and  punishment,  and  to  convert  them 
from  being  children  of  the  devil  to  be  children  of  God.  He 
came  into  the  world,  suffered,  and  died  that  we  might  have  life. 

The  man  who  seriously  ponders  these  things  must  have  a 
heart  of  stone  if  he  be  not  moved  to  hatred  of  sin  and  to  love 
of  Jesus. 

But  this  is  not  the  perfect  fruit  of  meditation  on  the  passion 
of  Jesus.  By  contemplating  His  passion  we  ought  to  become 
like  Him. 

As  often,  therefore,  as  you  think  on  the  passion  of  Christ, 
whether  in  making  the  Stations  of  the  Cross,  or  in  reciting  the 
Rosary,  or  before  an  image  of  the  suffering  Redeemer,  endeavor 
not  only  to  have  pity  for  His  sufferings,  not  only  to  give  Him 
assurance  of  your  love,  but  also  to  impress  upon  your  heart  the 
virtues  practised  by  Him  in  His  passion,  and  to  imitate  them. 


Prayer. 

C\  GOD  !  Who  makest  this  most  sacred  night  illustrious  by  the 
^^^  glory  of  the  resurrection  of  Our  Lord,  preserve  in  the 
new  offspring  of  Thy  family  the  spirit  of  adoption  which  Thou 
hast  given  them  ;  that,  being  renewed  in  body  and  soul,  they 
may  serve  Thee  with  purity  of  heart,  through  the  same  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  ...  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Holy  Ghost. 

EPISTLE.     Colons,  iii.  1-4. 

Brethren  :  If  you  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  the  things  that 
are  above,  where  Christ  is  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God: 
mind  the  things  that  are  above,  not  the  things  that  are  upon 
the  earth.  For  you  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ 
in  God.  When  Christ  shall  appear,  Who  is  your  life,  then  you 
also  shall  appear  with  Him  in  glory. 


206  HOLY    SATURDAY. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xxviii.  1-7. 

In  the  end  of  the  Sabbath,  when  it  began  to  dawn  towards 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other 
Mary,  to  see  the  sepulchre.  And  behold  there  was  a  great 
earthquake.  For  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended  from  heaven : 
and  coining,  rolled  back  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.  And  his 
countenance  was  as  lightning,  and  his  raiment  as  snow.  And 
for  fear  of  him  the  guards  were  struck  with  terror,  and  became 
as  dead  men.  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to  the  women: 
Fear  not  you :  for  I  know  that  you  seek  Jesus  Who  was  cruci 
fied.  He  is  not  here,  for  He  is  risen,  as  He  said.  Come,  and 
see  the  place  where  the  Lord  was  laid.  And  going  quickly,  tell 
ye  His  disciples  that  He  is  risen :  and  behold  He  will  go  before 
you  into  Galilee :  there  you  shall  see  Him.  Lo,  I  have  fore 
told  it  to  you. 

Why  is  this  day  called  Holy  Saturday? 

Because  Jesus  Christ,  the  Holy  of  holies,  on  this  day  rested 
in  the  grave,  and  because  on  this  day  the  new  fire  and  the  bap 
tismal  water  are  blessed. 

What  is  the  new  fire? 

It  is  the  fire  caught  from  the  sparks  of  a  flint,  and  then 
blessed  by  the  priest,  from  which  afterwards  the  candles  and 
lamps  in  the  church  are  lighted. 

Why  is  this  done,  and  what  does  it  signify? 

The  fire  is  first  caught  from  a  flint  to  indicate  that  Christ, 
the  light  of  the  world,  though  rejected  by  the  Jews,  is  the  real 
corner-stone,  and,  though  seemingly  extinguished  in  the  grave, 
arose  gloriously  and  sheds  the  beams  of  His  blessed  light  on  the 
world. 

What  is  signified  by  the  three  candles,  or  triple  candlestick? 
The  Most  Holy  Trinity,  one  in  the  divine  nature,  but  three 
in  person. 

Why  are  all  the  candles  of  the  church  lighted  from  the  triple 
candle? 

To  signify  that  all  enlightening  comes  from  the  Most  Holy 
Trinity. 

What  does  the  paschal  or  Easter  candle  signify  ? 
It  represents  Jesus  Christ,  Who  died,  but  rose  again,   and 
now  lives  forever,  the  light  of  the  world,  giving  light  to  all,  and 


HOLY    SATURDAY. 


207 


delivering  us  from  the  darkness  of  sin.     The  wax  signifies  His 
body,  the  wick  His  soul,  the  light  His  divinity. 

The  five  holes  in  the  Easter  candle,  in  the  form  of  a  cross, 
represent  the  five  holy  wounds  which  Christ  retains  for  our  con 
solation.  The  five  grains  of  incense  inserted  therein  signify  the 
spices  used  in  embalming  the  corpse  of  Our  Saviour. 


What  is  the  signification  of  the  ceremonies  used  in  blessing 
the  baptismal  water? 

They  signify  the  different  effects  of  Baptism. 

Why  does  the  priest  pour  out  the  baptismal  water  towards 
each  of  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe? 

To  indicate  that  as  the  four  streams  went  forth  from  paradise 
to  water  the  earth,  so  also,  according  to  the  command  of  Christ, 
shall  the  stream  of  grace,  through  holy  Baptism,  flow  to  all  parts 
of  the  world  for  the  washing  away  of  sin. 

What  does  it  mean  when  the  priest  breathes  three  times  upon 
the  water? 

The  breathing  upon  the  water  denotes  the  communication  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 


208  EASTER  SUNDAY. 

What  does  it  mean  when  the  priest  dips  the  Easter  candle 
thrice  into  the  baptismal  water? 

The  immersion  and  withdrawal  of  the  candle  from  the  water 
denote  that  it  is  sanctified  by  Christ  to  be  a  means  through  which 
the  baptized  are  drawn  out  of  the  abyss  of  sin. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  mixing  of  the  holy  oils  with  the 
consecrated  water? 

The  holy  oils  are  mixed  with  the  consecrated  water  partly 
to  indicate  the  union  of  Christ  with  His  people,  and  partly  also 
to  denote  that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  which  the  holy 
oil  and  chrism  are  figures,  together  with  faith,  hope,  and  charity, 
is  infused  into  the  heart  of  the  catechumen. 

~No  Christian  should  forget  to-day  to  revisit  the  holy  sepulchre, 
to  thank  Jesus  for  His  passion  and  death,  and  to  venerate  the 
sorrowful  Mother  Mary. 

Easter 

is  the  feast  of  Easter? 

The  celebration  of  the  day  on  which  Jesus  Christ,  ac 
cording  to  the  predictions  both  of  Himself  and  the  prophets,  by 
His  almighty  power,  reunited  His  body  and  soul,  and  arose  alive 
from  the  grave. 

Why  is  this  feast  sometimes  called  Pasch  or  Passover  f 
From  the  Latin  Pascha,  and  the  Hebrew  Phase,  mean 
ing  "the  passing  over,"  because  the  destroyer  of  the  first 
born  in  Egypt  passed  over  the  houses  of  the  Israelites  who  had 
sprinkled  the  transom  and  posts  of  the  door  with  the  blood  of 
the  paschal  lamb ;  and  because  the  Jews  were  in  that  same  night 
delivered  from  bondage,  passing  over  through  the  Red  Sea  into 
the  land  of  promise.  Now  we  Christians  are  by  the  death  and 
resurrection  of  Christ  redeemed  and  passed  over  to  the  freedom 
of  the  children  of  God,  so  we  call  the  day  of  His  resurrection 
Pasch  or  Passover. 

How  should  we  observe  the  feast  of  Easter? 

In  such  manner  as  to  confirm  our  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  and 
in  His  Church,  and  to  pass  over  from  the  death  of  sin  to  the 
new  life  of  grace. 


EASTER   SUNDAY. 


209 


What  is  the  meaning  of  ' '  Alleluia, ' '  so  often  repeated  at 
Easter -time? 

"Alleluia"  means  "Praise  God." 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  the  day  the  Church  introduces 
Jesus  Christ  as  risen,  addressing  His  heavenly  Father  as  fol 
lows  :  "I  rose  up  and  am  still  with  Thee,  alleluia ;  Thou  hast 
laid  Thy  hand  upon  Me,  alleluia.  Lord,  Thou  hast  proved  Me, 


and  know  Me;   Thou   hast    known  My  sitting  down  and  My 
rising  up."     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  this  day  didst  open  to  us  the  approach  to  eter 
nity  by  Thy  only  Son  victorious  over  death,  prosper  by  Thy 
grace  our  vows,  which  Thou  dost  anticipate  by  Thy  inspirations. 
Through  the  same  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  v.  7,  8. 

Brethren:  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  you  may  be  a  new 
paste,  as  you  are  unleavened.  For  Christ,  our  Pasch,  is  sacri 
ficed.  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  with  the  old  leaven,  nor  with 


210  EASTER   SUNDAY. 

the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

Explanation. 

The  Apostle  selected  the  leaven  as  a  type  of  the  moral  de 
pravity  from  which  the  Christian  community  and  every  indi 
vidual  Christian  should  be  free.  Let  us,  therefore,  purge  out 
the  old  leaven  of  sin  by  true  penance,  that  we  may  receive  our 
Paschal  Lamb,  Jesus,  in  the  Most  Holy  Eucharist  with  a  pure 

heart. 

GOSPEL.     Mark  xvi.  1-7. 

At  that  time:  Mary  Magdalen  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Salome  bought  sweet  spices,  that  coming  they  might 
anoint  Jesus.  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  they  came  to  the  sepulchre,  the  sun  being  now  risen. 
And  they  said  one  to  another:  Who  shall  roll  us  back  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre?  And  looking,  they  saw  the 
stone  rolled  back :  for  it  was  very  great.  And  entering  into 
the  sepulchre,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side, 
clothed  with  a  white  robe :  and  they  were  astonished.  Who 
saith  to  them :  Be  not  affrighted :  you  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
Who  was  crucified :  He  is  risen,  He  is  not  here :  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  Him.  But  go,  tell  His  disciples  and  Peter 
that  He  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee :  there  you  shall  see  Him, 
as  He  told  you. 

Why  did  the  holy  women  desire  to  anoint  the  body  of  Jesus 
with  sweet  spices? 

Out  of  love  for  Jesus.  This  love  God  rewarded  by  sending 
to  them  an  angel,  who  rolled  back  the  great  stone  from  before 
the  mouth  of  the  sepulchre,  comforted  them,  and  convinced 
them  that  Christ  was  really  risen  from  the  dead.  From  this  we 
learn  that  God  always  consoles  those  who  seek  Him.  The 
angel  sent  the  holy  women  to  the  disciples  to  console  them  for 
Christ's  death,  and  in  order  that  they  might  make  known  His 
resurrection  to  the  world.  St.  Peter  was  specially  named  not 
only  because  he  was  the  head  of  the  apostles,  but  because  he  was 
sadder  and  more  dispirited  than  the  others  on  account  of  his 
denial  of  Our  Saviour. 

How  did  Our  Saviour  prove  that  He  was  really  risen  from 
the  dead? 


EASTBE  MONDAY.  211 

By  showing  Himself  first  to  the  holy  women,  then  to  His 
disciples,  and  finally  to  five  hundred  persons  at  once.  His  dis 
ciples  not  only  saw  Him,  but  ate  and  drank  with  Him,  not  once 
only,  but  repeatedly,  and  for  forty  days. 

It  was  through  combat  and  inexpressible  sufferings  that  Our 
Saviour  gained  victory.  So  also  with  us.  Only  by  labor,  com 
bat,  and  sufferings  shall  we  win  the  crown  of  eternal  life; 
though  redeemed  by  Christ  from  the  servitude  of  Satan  and  sin, 


we  shall  not  be  able  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  Christ  unless,  after 
His  example  and  by  His  grace,  we  fight  till  the  end  against  the 
flesh,  the  devil,  and  the  world ;  for  only  he  that  perseveres  to 
the  end  shall  receive  the  crown  (n.  Tim.  ii.  5). 

Easter  /iDonfcap. 

T~N  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  this  day  the  Church  brings  before 
our  eyes  the  entrance  of  the  Israelites  into  the  promised 
land,  which  is  a  type  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  under  Josue, 
who  is  a  type  of  Christ. 


212  EASTER  MONDAY. 

"The  Lord  hath  brought  you  into  a  land  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  alleluia :  and  that  the  law  of  the  Lord  may  be  ever 
in  your  mouth,  alleluia,  alleluia.  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  and 
call  upon  His  name,  declare  His  deeds  among  the  gentiles." 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  bestowed  remedies  on  the  world  in  the 
paschal  solemnities,  grant  to  Thy  people  heavenly  gifts,  we  be 
seech  Thee,  that  they  may  both  deserve  to  obtain  perfect  liberty, 
and  arrive  at  life  everlasting.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 

etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  x.  37-43. 

In  those  days:  Peter  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  people, 
said :  Men,  brethren,  you  know  the  word  which  hath  been  pub 
lished  through  all  Judea:  for  it  began  from  Galilee,  after  the 
baptism  which  John  preached,  Jesus  of  Nazareth:  how  God 
anointed  Him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  power,  Who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the 
devil,  for  God  was  with  Him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  that  He  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews  and  in  Jerusalem, 
Whom  they  killed,  hanging  Him  upon  a  tree.  Him  God  raised 
up  the  third  day,  and  gave  Him  to  be  made  manifest,  not  to  all 
the  people,  but  to  witnesses  pre-ordained  by  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  Him  after  He  arose  again  from  the 
dead:  and  He  commanded  us  to  preach  to  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  He  Who  was  appointed  by  God  to  be  judge  of 
the  living  and  of  the  dead.  To  Him  all  the  prophets  give  tes 
timony,  that  by  His  name  all  receive  remission  of  sins,  who 
believe  in  Him. 

Explanation. 

Through  Jesus  sent  from  God,  and  through  Him  alone, 
forgiveness  of  sins  and  salvation  are  promised  to  all  who  truly 
and  firmly  believe  in  Him,  and  show  their  belief  by  deeds. 
Have  such  a  lively  faith,  and  thou  shalt  receive  forgiveness  of 
sins  and  life  everlasting. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xxiv.  13-35. 

At  that  time :  two  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus  went  the  same  day 
to  a  town,  which  was  sixty  furlongs  from  Jerusalem,  named 


EASTER   MONDAY. 


213 


Emmaus.  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which 
had  happened.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they  talked  and 
reasoned  with  themselves,  Jesus  Himself  also  drawing  near  went 
with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  held  that  they  should  not  know 
Him.  And  He  said  to  them :  What  are  these  discourses  that 
you  hold  one  with  another  as  you  walk,  and  are  sad?  And  the 
one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleophas,  answering,  said  to  Him : 
Art  Thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem  and  hast  not  known  the 


things  that  have  been  done  there  in  these  days?  To  whom  He 
said:  What  things?  And  they  said:  Concerning  Jesus  of  Naz 
areth,  Who  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in  work  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people,  and  how  our  chief  priests  and  princes 
delivered  Him  to  be  condemned  to  death  and  crucified  Him. 
But  we  hoped  that  it  was  He  that  should  have  redeemed  Israel : 
and  now  besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since  these  things 
were  done.  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our  company, 
affrighted  us,  who  before  it  was  light  were  at  the  sepulchre. 
And  not  finding  His  body,  came,  saying  that  they  had  also  seen 
a  vision  of  angels,  who  say  that  He  is  alive.  And  some  of  our 


214  EASTER  TUESDAY. 

people  went  to  the  sepulchre :  and  found  it  so  as  the  women 
had  said,  but  Him  they  found  not.  Then  He  said  to  them  :  O 
foolish,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  things  which  the 
prophets  have  spoken.  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things,  and  so  to  enter  into  His  glory?  And  beginning  at  Moses 
and  all  the  prophets,  He  expounded  to  them  in  all  the  Scriptures 
the  things  that  were  concerning  Him.  And  they  drew  nigh  to  the 
town  whither  they  were  going :  and  He  made  as  though  He  would 
go  farther.  But  they  constrained  Him,  saying :  Stay  with  us, 
because  it  is  towards  evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And 
He  went  in  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst  He  was  at 
table  with  them,  He  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  broke,  and 
gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  Him  : 
and  He  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  the 
other :  Was  not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  whilst  He  spoke  in 
the  wray,  and  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures?  And  rising  up  the  same 
hour  they  went  back  to  Jerusalem :  and  they  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  those  that  were  with  them,  saying,  The 
Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.  And  they 
told  what  things  were  done  in  the  way :  and  how  they  knew 
Him  in  the  breaking  of  bread. 

Why  did  Jesus  appear  as  a  stranger  to  the  two  disciples? 

He  appeared  to  them  as  a  stranger,  says  St.  Gregory,  be 
cause  He  meant  to  deal  with  them  according  to  their  dispositions, 
and  according  to  the  firmness  of  their  faith.  They  seemed  not 
to  have  believed  in  Him  as  the  Son  of  God,  but  to  have  expected 
a  hero  or  prince  who  should  deliver  them  from  their  subjection 
to  the  Romans.  Thus  Christ  was,  indeed,  yet  a  stranger  in  their 
hearts,  and  chose  to  appear  to  them  as  such,  to  free  those  who 
loved  Him  from  their  false  notions,  to  convince  them  of  the  ne 
cessity  of  His  passion,  and  to  reveal  Himself  to  them,  as  soon  as 
their  understandings  should  be  enlightened,  and  their  hearts  filled 
with  desire.  Thus  God  orders  the  disposal  of  His  graces  accord 
ing  to  our  dispositions ;  according  to  our  faith  and  trust ;  accord 
ing  to  our  love  and  fidelity. 

lEaster  Uuesfcap* 

To  praise  and  thank  God  for  the  mystery  of  redemption,  the 
Church  sings  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass:    "  He  hath  given 


EASTER   TUESDAY.  215 

them  the  water  of  wisdom  to  drink,  alleluia.  He  shall  be  made 
strong  in  them,  and  shall  not  be  moved,  alleluia.  And  He  shall 
exalt  them  forever,  alleluia,  alleluia  (Ecclus.  xv.  3).  Give  glory 
to  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  His  name,  declare  His  deeds  among 
the  Gentiles"  (Ps.  civ.  1).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  dost  ever  multiply  thy  Church  by  a  new  prog 
eny,  grant  to  Thy  servants  that  they  may  retain  in  their  lives 
the  mystery  which  they  have  received  by  faith.  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  xiii.  26-33. 

In  those  days,  Paul  rising  up,  and  with  his  hand  bespeaking 
silence,  said:  Men,  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham, 
and  whosoever  among  you  fear  God,  to  you  the  word  of  this 
salvation  is  sent.  For  they  that  inhabited  Jerusalem,  and  the 
rulers  thereof,  not  knowing  Jesus,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets, 
which  are  read  every  Sabbath,  judging  Him  have  fulfilled  them.' 
And  finding  no  cause  of  death  in  Him,  they  desired  of  Pilate 
that  they  might  kill  Him.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  Him,  taking  Him  down  from  the  tree 
they  laid  Him  in  a  sepulchre.  But  God  raised  Him  up  from  the 
dead  the  third  day :  Who  was  seen  for  many  days  by  them,  who 
came  up  with  Him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  to  this  pres 
ent  are  His  witnesses  to  the  people.  And  we  declare  unto  you 
that  the  promise  which  was  made  to  our  fathers,  this  same  God 
hath  fulfilled  to  our  children,  raising  up  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Explanation. 

Like  St.  Peter,  so  St.  Paul  founds  the  truth  of  his  doctrine 
upon  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  because  Christ  had  given  this  as 
the  special  proof  of  the  truth  of  His  doctrine.  Had  He  not 
risen  from  the  dead  He  would  not  have  been  the  Son  of  God, 
and  could  not  have  redeemed  mankind.  The  resurrection 
is,  therefore,  the  foundation  of  our  belief.  On  that  account 
He  allowed  His  disciples  for  a  while  to  doubt,  and  only  to  be 
lieve  after  He  had  given  them  irrefragable  proofs  of  His  resur 
rection  by  repeatedly  appearing  to  them;  that  by  their  doubts 
and  cautious  unbelief  the  wounds  of  unbelief  in  our  hearts 


216  EASTEK   TUESDAY. 

might  be  healed,  and  we  might  know  how  true  is  the  resurrec 
tion,  and  how  firmly  founded  our  faith. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xxiv.  36-47. 

At  that  time:  Jesus  stood  in  the  midst  of  His  disciples,  and 
saith  to  them :  Peace  be  to  you :  it  is  I,  fear  not.  But  they 
being  troubled  and  frighted,  supposed  that  they  saw  a  spirit. 
And  He  said  to  them :  Why  are  you  troubled,  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts?  See  My  hands  and  feet,  that  it 
is  I  Myself ;  handle,  and  see :  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  you  see  Me  to  have.  And  when  He  had  said  this,  He 
showed  them  His  hands  and  feet.  But  while  they  yet  believed 
not,  and  wondered  for  joy,  He  said :.  Have  you  here  anything 
to  eat?  And  they  offered  Him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish  and  a 
honeycomb.  And  when  He  had  eaten  before  them,  taking  the 
remains  He  gave  to  them.  And  He  said  to  them :  These  are  the 
words  which  I  spoke  to  you  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  Me. 
Then  He  opened  their  understanding,  that  they  might  under 
stand  the  Scriptures.  And  He  said  to  them :  Thus  it  is  written, 
and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  to  suffer  and  to  rise  again  from  the 
dead  the  third  day:  and  that  penance  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  His  name  unto  all  nations. 

Why  does  Jesus  greet  His  disciples  with  the  words,  ' '  Peace 
be  to  you"  ? 

1 .  Because  He  came  to  restore  to  men  that  peace  with  God, 
with  themselves,  with  their  neighbor,  which  sin  had  destroyed. 
2.  Because  peace  is  a  mark  of  the  children  of  God,  as  discord 
is  of  sinners.  3.  Because  peace  is  the  greatest  of  all  goods. 
Therefore  it  is  that  He  will  have  His  apostles,  after  His  exam 
ple,  give  the  greeting  of  peace  on  entering  a  house.  Finally, 
4.  Because  He  desired  to  encourage  His  disciples  to  confidence 
by  His  friendliness. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  retain  the  marks  of  His  wounds  after 
His  resurrection? 

1.  To  show  that  it  was  the  same  body  which  had  been 
wounded  during  His  passion,  and  to  show  that  He  was  really 
risen  from  the  dead.  2.  To  teach  us  that  we  too  shall,  in  like 


EASTER  TUESDAY.  217 

manner,  rise  with  our  bodies.  3.  To  make  known  to  us  the 
greatness  of  His  love,  through  which  He  has  graven  us,  as  it 
were,  on  His  hands  and  feet,  and  in  His  heart  (Isaias  xlix.  16). 

4.  To  impart  to  us  confidence  in  His  endless  mercy,  and  to  en 
courage  us  to  combat  against  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil. 

5.  To  prepare  a  place  of  refuge,  and  an  inexhaustible  fountain 
of  consolation  for  all  the  miserable,  afflicted,  and  tempted.     6. 
To  terrify  the  impenitent,  whom,  on  the  day  of  judgment,  He 
will  show  how  much  He  has  suffered  for  them,  and  that  they 
have  been  the  cause  of  their  own  destruction.     Oh,  let  us  en 
deavor  to  think  often  on  the  wounds  of  Jesus,  that  we  may 
thereby  be  encouraged  to  lead  pious  lives  acceptable  to  God. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  grant  that  the  precious  blood  which  flowed  from 
Thy  wounds  for  me  and  all  sinners  may  not  be  lost. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    WHAT    WE    OUGHT    TO    BELIEVE    CONCERNING     THE 
HOLY    SCRIPTURES. 

"  He  opened  their  understanding,  that  they  might  understand  the  Scrip 
tures." — Luke  xxiv.  45. 

Is  it  free  to  every  one  to  read  and  explain  Holy  Scripture 
according  to  his  own  opinion? 

No;  that  must  be  done  with  submission  and  conformity  to 
the  teaching  of  the  Church.  Questions  of  faith  cannot  be  set 
tled  by  appealing  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  alone,  since  they  them 
selves  are  liable  to  be  misunderstood.  For  this  reason  the 
Church  has  done  wisely  in  making  the  printing,  reading,  and 
explaining  of  Holy  Scripture  depend  upon  the  permission  of 
lawful  spiritual  superiors. 

What,  therefore,  must  one  do  who  desires  to  read  the  Holy 
Scriptures? 

He  must  read  them,  1.  Only  with  the  permission  of  the 
ecclesiastical  superiors.  2.  With  the  subjection  of  his  own 
opinion  to  the  decisions  of  the  Church,  and  the  interpretation  of 
the  holy  fathers.  3.  With  suitable  preparation,  by  prayer  and 
fasting,  as  St.  Thomas  of  Aquin  did,  and  with  devotion  and 
care. 


FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER  —  LOW   SUNDAY. 


Jfirst  Sunfcas  after  JSaster,  Gailefc  *  Dominica  in 
Blbte,"  or  OLow  Suntrns. 

-TTTHY  is  this  Sunday  called  u  Dominica  in  Albis,"    (White 
W      Sunday)? 

Because,  in  the  earlier  times,  those  who  had  been  baptized 
on  Holy  Saturday  on  this  day  laid  aside  the  white  garments 
which  they  had  then  received,  and  put  on  their  necks  an  '  *  Ag 
nus  Dei,"  made  of  white  wax,  and  blessed  by  the  Pope,  to  re 
mind  them  continually  that  they  were  bound  to  preserve  that 
innocence  unstained.  The  Church  therefore  sings,  at  the  Introit 
of  the  Mass,  "  As  new-born  babes,  alleluia,  desire  the  rational 
milk  without  guile,  alleluia,  alleluia,  alleluia  (1  Pet.  ii.  2).  Re 
joice  to  God  our  helper;  sing  aloud  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,"  etc.  (Ps.  Ixxx.  1). 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we  who  have 
performed  the  paschal  solemnities,  may,  by  Thy  grace,  preserve 
them  in  our  life  and  conduct.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 

etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  John  v.  4-10. 

Dearly  Beloved:  Whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh 
the  world:  and  this  is  the  victory  which  overcometh  the  world, 
our  faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 
believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God?  This  is  he  that  came 
by  water  and  blood,  Jesus  Christ  :  not  by  water  only,  but  by 
water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  which  testifieth,  that 
Christ  is  the  truth.  And  there  are  three  Who  give  testimony  in 
heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  these 
three  are  one.  And  there  are  three  that  give  testimony  on  earth  : 
the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood,  and  these  three  are  one. 
If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men,  the  testimony  of  God  is 
greater.  For  this  is  the  testimony  of  God,  which  is  greater, 
because  He  hath  testified  of  His  Son.  He  that  believeth  in  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  the  testimony  of  God  in  himself. 

Explanation. 

By  loving  faith  in  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God,  we  can  surely 
overcome  the  world,  because  that  faith  shows  us  in  God,  our 


FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER— LOW   SUNDAY.  219 

Father;  in  the  world  to  come,  our  true  country;  in  Jesus,  our 
example ;  teaching  us  to  love  God  above  all  things,  to  disregard 
the  world,  and  worldly  goods,  and  to  strive  for  the  eternal. 
That  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  St.  John  shows:  1.  By  the 
threefold  testimony  on  earth,  of  the  water  at  the  baptism  in 
Jordan,  of  the  blood  at  the  death  on  the  cross,  of  the  spirit  in 
the  miraculous  effects  wrought  in  those  that  believed.  2.  By 
the  threefold  testimony  from  heaven  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  I  believe  in  Thee,  as  the  Son  of  the  living  God ! 
Grant  that  through  this  faith  I  may  victoriously  combat  the  flesh, 
the  world,  the  devil,  and  every  inclination  to  evil,  and  obtain 
everlasting  life. 

GOSPEL.     John  xx.  19-31. 

At  that  time :  When  it  was  late  that  same  day,  the  first  of 
the  week,  and  the  doors  were  shut,  where  the  disciples  were 
gathered  together  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said  to  them :  Peace  be  to  you.  And  when  He  had  said 
this,  He  showed  them  His  hands,  and  His  side.  The  disciples 
therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  He  said  therefore 
to  them  again:  Peace  be  to  you.  As  the  Father  hath  sent  Me,  I 
also  send  you.  When  He  had  said  this,  He  breathed  on  them ; 
and  He  said  to  them :  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.  Whose  sins 
^you  shall  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  them :  and  whose  sins  you 
shall  retain,  they  are  retained.  Now  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
who  is  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came. 
The  other  disciples  therefore  said  to  him :  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  to  them :  Except  I  shall  see  in  His  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  place  of  the 
nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  His  side,  I  will  not  believe.  And 
after  eight  days  again  His  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said :  Peace  be  to  you.  Then  He  saith  to  Thomas : 
Put  in  thy  finger  hither,  and  see  My  hands ;  and  bring  hither 
thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  My  side :  and  be  not  faithless  but  be 
lieving.  Thomas  answered,  and  said  to  Him :  My  Lord  and 
my  God.  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Because  thou  hast  seen  Me, 


220  FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER — LOW    SUNDAY. 

Thomas,  thou  hast  believed:  Blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen, 
and  have  believed.  Many  other  signs  also  did  Jesus  in  the  sight 
of  His  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.  But  these 
are  written  that  you  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  the  Son 
of  God :  and  that  believing,  you  may  have  life  in  His  name. 

Why  does  Jesus  so  often  say,  "  Peace  be  to  you  "  f 
To  signify  that  He  had  restored    peace  between   God  and 
man;  to  show  how  men  might  know  His  disciples;   and  how 
necessary  to  salvation  the  preservation  of  peace  is. 

Why  did  God  permit  Thomas  to  disbelieve  the  appearance 
of  Christ  to  the  other  disciples? 

That  we  might  thereby  be  strengthened  in  faith,  for  as 
Christ  took  away  all  doubt  from  Thomas,  by  appearing  again, 
the  resurrection  of  Christ  by  that  means  becomes,  as  St.  Gregory 
says,  so  much  the  more  credible  and  certain. 

What  is  it  to  believe  in  God? 

To  receive  as  immovably  certain  what  God  has  revealed  to 
us,  although  we  cannot  understand  it. 

What  must  we,  therefore,  believe? 
All  that  God  has  revealed. 

Why  must  we  believe  all  this? 

Because  God,  the  infallible  truth,  has  revealed  it.  This 
belief  is  as  necessary  to  salvation  as  it  is  reasonable  in  itself. 

How  can  we  certainly  know  what  God  has  or  has  not  revealed, 
and  which  this  one  true  faith  is? 

Through  His  Church,  which  is  guided  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  all  truth,  and  in  which  Jesus  Christ  dwells  till  the  end  of 
time. 

How  can  we  know  the  Church  of  Christ? 
By  this,  that,  like  the  truth,  she  is  one,  holy,  apostolic,  and 
catholic. 

Which  is  this  true  Church  of  Christ? 

The  Roman  Catholic,  since  she  alone  possesses  the  above- 
mentioned  marks  of  the  true  Church.  She  alone  has  preserved 
unity  in  faith  and  in  the  holy  sacraments,  and  is  subordinate  to 
one  visible  head,  the  Pope.  She  alone  can  trace  her  derivation 


FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER — LOW   SUNDAY.  221 

from  the  apostles  to  the  present  day,  and  can  demonstrate  this 
origin  as  well  by  her  doctrine,  as  by  the  succession  of  her  popes 
and  bishops.  She  alone  has  all  the  means  of  salvation,  and  she 
alone  has  produced  saints.  Finally,  she  alone  embraces  all  ages, 
and  shines,  as  St.  Augustine  says,  from  one  end  of  the  world  to 


the  other,  in  the  splendor  of  one  and  the  same  faith,  inviting  all 
to  her  bosom,  to  bring  them  to  Jesus. 

What  answer  should  a  Catholic  make  to  objections  against 
the  Mass,  purgatory,  and  such  like? 

He  should  say,  I  believe  these  and  the  like  matters  of  faith, 
because  God,  Who  is  Truth,  has  revealed  them :  I  believe  that 
He  has  thus  revealed  them,  because  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
which  teaches  them  to  me,  has  all  the  marks  of  the  true  Church 
of  Christ,  guided  by  God,  and  cannot  therefore  deceive  me. 

Is  it  sufficient  for  salvation  to  have  the  true  faith,  and  to 
belong  to  the  true  Church? 

No;  we  must  live  according  to  that  faith, — that  is,  we  must 
observe  what  it  commands,  avoid  what  it  forbids,  and  often, 
particularly  in  temptation,  make  an  act  of  faith. 


222  SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER  EASTER. 

Seconb  SunDas  after  Easter* 

THE  Church  continues  to  praise  God  for  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus,  and  the  graces  thereby  procured  for  us,  and  sings 
accordingly,  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass :  ' '  The  earth  is  full  of 
the  mercy  of  the  Lord,  alleluia.  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  the 
heavens  were  established,  alleluia,  alleluia.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
O  ye  just;  praise  becometh  the  upright."  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  by  the  humility  of  Thy  Son  hast  raised  up  a 
fallen  world,  grant  to  Thy  faithful  everlasting  joy,  that  those 
whom  Thou  hast  delivered  from  the  evils  of  eternal  death  Thou 
mayest  make  to  enjoy  everlasting  happiness.  Through  Jesvis 
Christ,  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,    i.  Peter  ii.  21-25. 

Dearly  Beloved:  Christ  suffered  for  us,  leaving  you  an  ex 
ample  that  you  should  follow  His  steps ;  Who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  His  mouth.  Who,  when  He  was  reviled, 
did  not  revile:  when  He  suffered  He  threatened  not:  but  de 
livered  Himself  to  him  that  judged  Him  unjustly:  who  His  own 
self  bore  our  sins  in  His  body  upon  the  tree :  that  we  being  dead 
to  sins,  should  live  to  justice :  by  Whose  stripes  you  were  healed. 
For  you  were  as  sheep  going  astray,  but  you  are  now  converted 
to  the  shepherd  and  bishop  of  your  souls. 

Practice. 

From  the  example  of  Christ  we  should  learn  to  bear  in  pa 
tience  crosses,  adversities,  and  even  unjust  persecutions.  How 
otherwise  could  we  be  true  sheep  of  this  Good  Shepherd,  if  at 
the  least  suffering,  at  the  scoffs  and  mockeries  which  men  cast 
at  us,  we  should  become  angry  and  revengeful,  and  seek  to  re 
taliate  with  the  like? 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  grant  me  grace  to  follow  Thee,  my  shepherd,  not  to 
revile  and  threaten  when  I  am  reviled,  calumniated,  or  perse 
cuted  for  justice'  sake,  but  for  love  of  Thee  to  suffer  all  with 
patience. 


SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER    EASTER.  223 

GOSPEL.     John  x.  11-16. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  Pharisees:  I  am  the  good 
shepherd.  The  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep. 
But  the  hireling  and  he  that  is  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
flieth :  and  the  wolf  catcheth  and  scattereth  the  sheep :  and  the 


hireling  flieth,  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  he  hath  no  care  for 
the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shepherd:  and  I  know  Mine,  and 
Mine  know  Me.  As  the  Father  knoweth  Me,  and  I  know  the 
Father:  and  I  lay  down  My  life  for  My  sheep.  And  other 
sheep  I  have,  that  are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I  must  bring, 
and  they  shall  hear  My  voice,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold  and 
one  shepherd. 

v       How  does  Christ  show  that  He  is  the  good  shepherd? 
I       By  taking  all  pains  to  seek,  to  find,  and  to  bring  back  to  the 
X  right  way^hejlpsjushee^— that  i^th^skuier ;  finally,  that  He 
[offers  up  His  life  forHisTock,  and  gives  Himself  to  be  their 
Ifood,  and  a  ple^ge^^etesSi^  8). 

How  do  we  know  the  sheep  of  Christ? 
By  their  hearing  and  following  the  voice  of  Christ.     By 


224 


THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER. 


their  willingly   receiving  and  striving   to   fulfil   His  teachings. 
By  their  obeying  the   Church  and  herAiiinisters    for  whoever 


hears 


says, 


-— -_— ,—  '  he 

who  will  not  have  the"  ChurcirTorTrTs  mMTeFcannot^have  God 
for  his  FaBu^T'"T3y*T3^^ 

trie  Good  Shepherd — the  holy  communi6nT~T3y  being  pa 
tient  and  meek,~Tx>rgivTn^TjJ^  and  willingly. 
By  loving  tKeih-^fettow^men7  an^HbT^eefciig^ot^^intb  the 


one  fold  those  who  are  out  ol 


WHAT    WE    MUST    BELIEVE    CONCERNING    HOPE. 
"  I  lay  down  My  life  for  My  sheep."  —  John  x.  15. 

Jesus  Christ,  by  His  death,  has  obtained  for  us  not  only  for 
giveness  of  our  sins,  the  grace  and  means  of  leading  lives  pleas 
ing  to  God,  but  also  eternal  happiness  in  the  life  to  come. 

In  what  does  eternal  happiness  consist? 

In  the  clear  contemplation  and  perfect  love  of  God. 

What  is  necessary  to  obtain  eternal  happiness? 

Before  all  else,  the  grace  of  God,  which  enlightens  our  faith, 
confirms  our  hope,  inflames  our  love,  and,  through  the  holy 
sacraments,  imparts  the  strength  required  to  do  good. 

Have  we  nothing  more  to  do? 

We  must  pray  for  the  grace  of  God,  and  zealously  co 
operate  with  it,  since,  ai^St.  Augustine")  says,  thoughjGro^.has 
created  us  without  our  concurrence,  yet  will  He  not  save  us 
unless  we 


When  should  we  make  an  Act  of  Hope? 

1.  In  time  of  tribulation,  and  of  temptation  against  this 
virtue.  2.  At  receiving  the  holy  sacraments.  3.  Frequently 
during  our  ordinary  life,  and  at  the  hour  of  death. 

Ubirfc  Sunfcas  after  Easter—  patronage  of  St.  Sosepb. 

EPISTLE  AND   GOSPEL   OF  THE  FEAST. 
EPISTLE.     Gen.  xlix.  23-26. 

-TOSEPH  is  a  growing  son,  a  growing  son  and  comely  to  behold  : 
v  the  daughters  run  to  and  fro  upon  the  wall.  But  they 
that  held  darts  provoked  him,  and  quarrelled  with  him,  and  en- 


THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.  225 

vied  him.  His  bow  rested  upon  the  strong,  and  the  bands  of 
his  arms  and  his  hands  were  loosed,  by  the  hands  of  the  mighty 
one  of  Jacob  :  thence  he  came  forth  a  pastor,  the  stone  of  Israel. 
The  God  of  thy  father  shall  be  thy  helper,  and  the  Almighty 
shall  bless  thee  with  the  blessings  of  heaven  above,  with  the 
blessings  of  the  deep  that  lieth  beneath,  with  the  blessings  of 
the  breasts  and  of  the  womb.  The  blessings  of  thy  father  are 
strengthened  with  the  blessings  of  his  fathers :  until  the  desire 
of  the  everlasting  hills  should  come;  may  they  be  upon  the 
head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  crown  of  the  Nazarite  among  his 
brethren. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  iii.  21-23. 

At  that  time :  It  came  to  pass  when  all  the  people  was  bap 
tized,  that  Jesus  also  being  baptized  and  praying,  heaven  was 
opened :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a  bodily  shape  as  a 
dove  upon  Him :  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven :  Thou  art  My 
beloved  Son,  in  Thee  I  am  well  pleased.  And  Jesus  Himself 
was  beginning  about  the  age  of  thirty  years,  being  (as  it  was 
supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph. 

WHAT    WE    ABE    TO    BELIEVE    CONCERNING    THE    EVANGELICAL 

COUNSELS. 

In  what  does  the  perfection  of  the  Christian  life  consist? 

In  the  perfection  of  love  (Col.  iii.  14).  The  more  a  man 
separates  himself  from  the  world,  and  unites  himself  with  God, 
the  more  perfect  he  will  be.  We  can  attain  to  the  perfection 
of  the  Christian  life  by  means  of  certain  excellent  practices 
known  as  the  evangelical  counsels  which  Jesus  Christ  lays  before 
us,  and  to  which  He  calls  us,  without  directly  commanding  us  to 
adopt  them.  So  that  the  difference  between  the  command 
ments  and  the  evangelical  counsels  consists  in  this  :  that  the  com 
mandments  bind  us  by  an  indispensable  obligation,  but  the  evan 
gelical  counsels  do  not.  The  evangelical  counsels  are:  1.  Vol 
untary  poverty.  2.  Perpetual  chastity.  3.  Entire  obedience 
under  a  spiritual  director. 

By  voluntary  poverty  is  understood  a  free-will  renunciation 
of  the  riches  and  goods  of  this  world  in  order  to  follow  Jesus 
Christ  in  His  poverty.  By  perpetual  chastity  we  understand  a 
free-will,  life-long  abstinence,  not  only  from  everything  that  is 


226  THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER  EASTER. 

contrary  to  purity,  but  also  abstinence  from  marriage,  in  order 
to  live  only  for  God  and  His  holy  service  in  virginal  purity. 
By  entire  obedience  we  are  to  understand  a  voluntary  renuncia 
tion  of  one's  own  will  in  order  to  follow  the  will  and  command 
of  a  superior  whom  one  chooses  for  himself.  In  practising  the 
evangelical  counsels  there  are  three  points  to  be  observed,  in 
order  that  they  may  serve,  or  help  to  eternal  salvation :  1.  They 
must  be  practised  with  a  pure  intention,  seeking  thereby  noth 
ing  else  than  to  please  God  and  to  praise  His  holy  name. 
2.  With  great  humility,  in  no  way  giving  ourselves  preference 
over  others.  3.  By  great  fidelity  in  observing  not  only  what 
one  has  vowed,  but  also  what  is  commanded.  Also,  one  should 
live  diligently  and  strictly  according  to  the  commandments, 
otherwise  the  practising  of  the  evangelical  counsels  will  be  of  no 
avail. 

INTROIT,  PRAYER,  EPISTLE,  AND  GOSPEL  OF  THE  SUNDAY. 

The  Church  continues  to  encourage  us  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  for  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  and  sings  accordingly,  at 
the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  "  Shout  with  joy  to  God,  all  the 
earth,  alleluia.  Sing  ye  a  psalm  to  His  name,  alleluia.  Give 
glory  to  His  praise,  alleluia !  alleluia !  alleluia !  Say  unto  God 
how  terrible  are  Thy  works,  O  Lord.  In  the  multitude  of  Thy 
strength,  Thy  enemies  shall  lie  to  Thee"  (Ps.  Ixv.). 


O  God,  Who  dost  show  the  light  of  Thy  truth  to  those  that 
go  astray  that  they  may  return  to  the  way  of  justice,  grant  to 
all  who  are  numbered  among  Christians  to  reject  those  things 
which  are  incompatible  with  this  name,  and  to  pursue  those 
which  are  becoming.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,    i.  Peter  ii.  11-19. 

Dearly  Beloved:  I  beseech  you  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  to 
refrain  yourselves  from  carnal  desires  which  war  against  the 
soul,  having  your  conversation  good  among  the  gentiles:  that 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  evil  doers,  they  may,  by  the 
good  works  which  they  shall  behold  in  you,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation.  Be  ye  subject  therefore  to  every  human 


THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER.  227 

creature  for  God's  sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king  as  excelling : 
or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil  doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  the  good :  for  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
by  doing  well  you  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men :  as  free,  and  not  as  making  liberty  a  cloak  for  malice,  but 
as  the  servants  of  God.  Honor  all  men.  Love  the  brother 
hood.  Fear  God.  Honor  the  king.  Servants,  be  subject  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 
also  to  the  froward.  For  this  is  thanks- worthy,  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

Explanation. 

St.  Peter  here  reminds  us,  1,  that  we  are  only  pilgrims  on 
earth  and  should  not  fasten  our  hearts  on  the  world  and  its 
goods.  He  admonishes  us,  2,  to  lead  an  edifying  life,  particu 
larly  when  we  are  among  the  adversaries  of  our  faith,  for,  while 
we  may  thus  do  great  good,  and  awaken  respect  for  the  Church 
an  un-Catholic  and  un -Christian  life  not  only  brings  shame  upon 
him  who  leads  it,  but  gives  scandal  to  non -Catholics,  and  places 
the  Church  in  a  false  light.  He  admonishes  us,  3,  to  be  sub 
ject  to  our  superiors,  for  God's  sake,  for  it  is  He  Who  com 
mands  this  obedience  (Rom.  xiii.  1). 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  I  will  impress  deeply  upon  my  heart  the  teaching 
of  Thy  apostle,  that  this  world  is  not  my  home.  Though  I 
should  meet  in  my  pilgrimage  many  adversities,  I  will  patiently 
combat  them,  and  will  not  suffer  anything  to  keep  me  from  the 
way  to  my  true  home,  heaven.  Give  me  Thy  grace,  O  God, 
to  fulfil  this  resolution. 

GOSPEL.     John  xvi.  16-22. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  A  little  while,  and 
you  shall  not  see  Me :  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you  shall  see 
Me :  because  I  go  to  the  Father.  Then  some  of  His  disciples 
said  one  to  another :  What  is  this  that  He  saith  to  us :  A  little 
while,  and  you  shall  not  see  Me :  and  again  a  little  while,  and 
you  shall  see  Me,  and  because  I  go  to  the  Father?  They  said 
therefore:  What  is  this  that  He  saith,  a  little  while?  we  know 
not  what  He  speaketh.  And  Jesus  knew  that  they  had  a  mind 


228  THIRD    SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER. 

to  ask  Him,  and  He  said  to  them:  Of  this  do  you  inquire  among 
yourselves,  because  I  said :  A  little  while,  and  you  shall  not  see 
Me :  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you  shall  see  Me  ?  Amen, 
amen,  I  say  to  you,  that  you  shall  lament  and  weep,  but  the 
world  shall  rejoice :  and  you  shall  be  made  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A  woman,  when  she  is  in 
labor,  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she 
hath  brought  forth  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  an 
guish  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  So  also  you 
now  indeed  have  sorrow,  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your 
heart  shall  rejoice :  and  your  joy  no  man  shall  take  from  you. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression,  "  yet  a  little 
while"? 

Jesus  meant  that  He  was  soon  to  leave  His  disciples,  and 
that  during  the  time  of  His  passion  they  would  have  much  to 
endure;  but  that  He  would  soon  see  them  again,  and  that  then 
no  one  should  any  more  take  their  joy  from  them.  What,  in 
deed,  are  the  sufferings  of  time,  in  comparison  with  the  eternal 
joy  to  follow,  but  a  small  and  trivial  thing,  passing  away  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye?  (2  Cor.  iv.  17,  18.) 

Why  did  Jesus  tell  His  disciples  beforehand  of  their  suffer 
ings  and  joys? 

1.  That  they  might  bear  their  trials  the  more  easily.  2. 
That  they  might  not  believe  their  master  to  be  unable  to  pre 
serve  them  from  sufferings.  3.  That  by  looking  to  the  eternal 
joy  they  might  make  light  of  .present  troubles,  and  keep  up 
their  courage!  ^h^reTore,  "BaysySt.  Chrysostom,J-*cT«ll  me,  if 
you  were  called  to  a  temporal  kingdom,  but  before  entering  into 
the  palace,  where  you  were  to^Be^cl-Qwned,  had  to  spend  the 

—      i.  — '^*^  **"***»  --* '-      ~"*^-^'   S>.  ->--..-"^   >> 

night  in  ajax^j^d^p^nsive^stable, wtfala  this  be  hard  for  you? 
would  you  jiot__be^jLJtcheerfully^in  expectation  of  the  king 
dom?  » 

ENCOURAGEMENT    TO    PATIENCE    IN    ADVERSITY. 
"  You  shall  lament  and  weep." — John  xvi.  20. 

Many  think  that  true  happiness  on  earth  consists  in  honors, 
riches,  or  pleasures,  but  Christ,  calls,  not  the  rich,  but  the  poor 
and  persecuted,  "blessed. "  He  even  predicts  to  His  disciples 


FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   EASTER.  229 

nothing  but  sorrows  in  this  world ;  while  to  the  rich  and  great, 
who  set  their  hearts  on  this  world,  He  predicts  nothing  but  woe, 
mourning  and  weeping  in  the  world  to  come.  How  much, 
therefore,  are  they  to  be  pitied,  who,  regardless  of  this  truth, 
think  only  of  spending  their  days  in  luxury,  but  encourage 
themselves  in  the  illusory  hope  of  reaching  heaven,  when  Christ 
and  all  saints  Ji^ve  ascended  thither  only  by  the  jway  of  the 

cross,  and  of ^suflferingTlM^wlieir^^  one  can 

,  •   >vp.^\^O^-: r — p-  ^->-r~  ^"VC^- "'"^ ""^ \ ~>"Tr"- 

have  part  in  their  joys  who  has  not  also  first  bornej3art  of  their 

sorrows. 

jfourtb  Sunfcas  atter  Easter. 

THE  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  to-day  is  a  song  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving.  i '  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle,  alle 
luia,  for  the  Lord  hath  done  wonderful  things,  alleluia.  He 
hath  revealed  His  justice  in  the  sight  of  the  gentiles,  alleluia, 
alleluia.  His  right  hand  hath  wrought  for  Him  salvation,  and 
His  arm  is  holy. ' '  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  dost  unite  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  in  one  will, 
grant  to  Thy  people  to  love  what  Thou  commandest,  and  to  de 
sire  what  Thou  dost  promise,  that  among  the  changes  of  this 
world  our  hearts  may  be  fixed  on  that  place  where  true  joys  re 
side.  •  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     James  i.  17-21. 

^Dearly  Beloved :  Every  best  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift,  is 
from  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  Whom 
there  is  no  change,  nor  shadow  of  alteration.  For  of  His  own 
will  hath  He  begotten  us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  might 
be  some  beginning  of  His  creatures.  You  know,  my  dearest 
brethren.  And  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear :  but  slow  to 
tspeak,  and  slow  to  anger.  For  the  anger  of  man  worketh  not 
the  justice  of  God.  Wherefore  casting  away  all  uncleanness, 
and  abundance  of  naughtiness,  with  meekness  receive  the  en 
grafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

Practice. 

In  this  epistle  the  Church  teaches  us  that  every  good  gift 
comes  from  God.  But  the  most  precious  gift  is,  that  He  of  His 


230  FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER. 

grace  through  the  doctrines  and  institutions  of  Christianity,  has 
made  us  new  men,  children  of  God,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  The  Church  admonishes  us,  further,  to  walk 
worthy  of  this  grace ;  to  love  God  as  our  Father,  to  listen  to 
His  word  willingly,  without  complaining  when  He  chastises  us, 
and  to  shun  all  impurity,  anger,  and  multiplicity  of  words,  in 
which  "  there  shall  not  want  sin  "  (Prov.  x.  19). 

Aspiration. 

Help  me,  O  God,  to  preserve  the  grace  received  in  baptism ; 
give  me,  therefore,  a  great  love  for  Thy  word.  Deliver  me  from 
all  inordinate  passions,  that  I  may  walk  worthy  of  Thee,  purely 
and  with  patience. 

GOSPEL.     John  xvi.  5-14. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  I  go  to  Him  that 
sent  Me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  Me :  Whither  goest  Thou  ? 
But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  to  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart.  But  I  tell  you  the  truth :  it  is  expedient  to  you 
that  I  go :  for  if  I  go  not,  the  Paraclete  will  not  come  to  you : 
but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  Him  to  you.  And  when  He  is  come, 
He  will  convince  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  justice,  and  of  judg 
ment  ;  of  sin :  because  they  believed  not  in  Me.  And  of  justice : 
because  I  go  to  the  Father :  and  you  shall  see  Me  no  longer. 
And  of  judgment:  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  already 
judged.  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  you  :  but  you  cannot 
bear  them  now.  But  when  He  the  Spirit  of  truth  is  come,  He 
will  teach  you  all  truth ;  for  He  shall  not  speak  of  Himself ;  but 
what  things  soever  He  shall  hear,  He  shall  speak,  and  the  things 
that  are  to  come  He  shall  show  you.  He  shall  glorify  Me :  be 
cause  He  shall  receive  of  Mine,  and  shall  show  it  to  you. 

Why  did  Jesus  say,  " I  go  to  My  Father"? 

To  reprove  His  disciples  for  giving  way  to  excessive  sorrow 
over  His  departure,  which  was  to  be  the  means  of  purifying 
and  strengthening  their  virtue,  and  of  perfecting  the  work  of 
redemption,  for  them  and  for  all  the  world.  Learn  from  this, 
not  to  give  way  to  too  much  sorrow  in  adversity. 

How  has  the  Holy  Ghost  convinced  the  world  of  sin,  of 
justice,  and  of  judgment? 

He  has  convinced  the  world,  1,  of  sin,  by  making  the  Jews 


FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER.  231 

know  and  lament  the  monstrous  crime  which  they  committed 
against  Christ,  and  this  He  effected  particularly  at  Pentecost. 

2.  Of  justice,  by  teaching  the  innocence  and  holiness   of 
Jesus,  on  account  of  which  God  gave  Him  a  kingdom,  and  re 
quired  men  to  worship  Him  as  the  true  God. 

3.  Of  judgment,  by  everywhere  overcoming  the  prince  of 
darkness,  destroying  his  kingdom,  casting  down  the  temples  of 
idolatry,  and  in  their  place,  by  seemingly  weak  means,  estab 
lishing  the  kingdom  of  truth  and  virtue. 

How  does  the  Holy  Ghost  teach  all  truths? 

By  preserving  the  pastors  and  teachers  of  the  Church  from 
all  errors,  in  their  teaching  of  faith  and  morals,  and  by  instruct 
ing  eaci,  member  of  the  Church  in  the  truths  of  salvation. 

Aspiration. 

Whither  am  I  going?  Will  my  life  bring  me  to  God?  O 
my  God  and  my  Lord,  direct  my  feet  in  the  way  of  Thy  com 
mandments,  and  keep  my  heart  free  from  sin,  that  the  Holy 
Ghost,  finding  nothing  in  me  worthy  of  punishment,  may  teach 
me  all  truth,  and  bring  me  safely  to  Thee,  Who  art  the  eternal 
truth.  Amen. 

jf tftb  Sunfcas  after  JSaster, 

Introit  of  the  Mass  is  again  a  joyful  thanksgiving  for  our 
redemption.  "  Declare  the  voice  of  joy,  and  let  it  be 
heard,  alleluia;  declare  it  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth;  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  His  people,  alleluia,  alleluia"  (Isaias  xlviii. 
20).  "  Shout  with  joy  to  God,  all  the  earth,  sing  ye  a  psalm  to 
His  name,  give  glory  to  His  praise."  Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  from  Whom  all  good  things  proceed,  grant  to  Thy 
suppliants  that  by  Thy  inspiration  we  may  think  those  things 
that  are  right,  and  by  Thy  direction  perform  them.  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     James  i.  23-27. 

Dearly  Beloved:  Be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers 
only :  deceiving  your  own  selves.  But  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of 


232  FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER. 

the  word,  and  not  a  doer :  he  shall  be  compared  to  a  man  be 
holding  his  own  countenance  in  a  glass :  for  he  beheld  himself, 
and  went  his  way,  and  presently  forgot  what  manner  of  man  he 
was.  But  he  that  hath  looked  into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty, 
and  hath  continued  therein,  not  becoming  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 
And  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be  religious,  not  bridling  his 
tongue,  but  deceiving  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 
Religion  clean  and  undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father,  is  this : 
to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  tribulation :  and  to 
keep  one's  self  unspotted  from  this  world. 

GOSPEL.     John  xvi.  23-30. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  Amen,  amen  I  say 
to  you :  if  you  ask  the  Father  anything  in  My  name,  He  will 
give  it  you.  Hitherto  you  have  not  asked  anything  in  My  name : 
ask,  and  you  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full.  These 
things  I  have  spoken  to  you  in  proverbs.  The  hour  cometh  when 
I  will  no  more  speak  to  you  in  proverbs,  but  will  show  you  plainly 
of  the  Father :  in  that  day  you  shall  ask  in  My  name :  and  I 
say  not  to  you,  that  I  will  ask  the  Father  for  you :  for  the  Father 
Himself  loveth  you,  because  you  have  loved  Me,  and  have  be 
lieved  that  I  came  out  from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world :  again  I  leave  the  world  and  I  go 
to  the  Father.  His  disciples  say  to  Him:  Behold  now  Thou 
speakest  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb ;  now  we  know  that 
Thou  knowest  all  things,  and  Thou  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  Thee.  By  this  we  believe  that  Thou  comest  fort! 
from  God. 

Why  does  God  wish  us  to  pray  to  Him? 

To  remind  us:  1.  That  all  good  things  come  from  Him,  and 
that  without  Him  we  have  nothing.  2.  That  we  may  confide  in 
Him  and  try  to  make  ourselves  worthy  of  His  divine  grace,  by 
thoughts  pleasing  to  Him,  and  valuing  more,  and  using  better, 
the  graces  we  receive. 

Why  is  our  prayer  often  not  heard? 

Because  we  often  ask  for  something  that  would  be  more 
hurtful  than  profitable  to  us. 

When  ought  we  to  pray? 


FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER.  233 

At  all  times,  but  especially  at,  1,  morning,  noon,  and  night; 
2,  in  time  of  great  temptation;  3,  when  receiving  the  sac 
raments;  4,  when  about  to  undertake  anything  important; 
5,  at  the  hour  of  death. 

Which  is  the  best  of  all  prayers? 

The  Lord's  Prayer;  but  though  we  say  it  a  hundred  times, 
it  will  fail  to  produce  its  beneficial  effects  if  we  repeat  it 
thoughtlessly,  without  thinking  of  its  meaning  or  purpose. 

SHORT    EXPLANATION    OF    THE    LORD'S    PRAYER. 

Why  does  this  prayer  commence  with  i '  Our  Father ' '  ? 

To  encourage  us  thereby  to  a  child-like  confidence  in  God. 
as  our  Father,  Who  loves  all  men,  and  is  ever  ready  to  help 
them. 

Why  do  we  say,  c '  Who  art  in  heaven, ' '  since  God  is  every 
where? 

To  admonish  us  to  lift  up  our  hearts  to  heaven,  our  true 
home,  where  God  has  set  up  the  throne  of  His  kingdom. 

What  do  we  ask  of  God  in  this  prayer? 

In  the  first  petition,  c  4  hallowed  be  Thy  name, ' '  we  pray 
that  God  may  be  known  and  loved  by  all  men,  and  that  His 
name  may  be  glorified  by  a  Christian  life. 

In  the  second  petition,  "  Thy  kingdom  come,"  we  pray  God 
to  enter  and  rule  in  our  hearts  by  His  grace,  to  spread  His 
Church  throughout  the  whole  world,  and  after  our  death  to 
award  us  eternal  happiness. 

In  the  third  petition,  "Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven,"  we  offer  ourselves  entirely  to  God,  and  declare  our 
selves  ready  to  be  subject  to  the  dispositions  of  His  holy  will,  as 
are  the  angels  in  heaven,  and  pray  to  Him  for  grace  to  do  this. 

In  the  fourth  petition,  "give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread," 
we  ask  for  all  things  which  we  need ;  for  the  body,  as  food  and 
clothing,  and  for  the  soul,  as  grace  and  the  divine  word. 

In  the  fifth  petition,  ' i  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  for 
give  those  that  trespass  against  us, ' '  we  pray  to  God  for  forgive 
ness,  but  only  so  far  as  we  forgive  those  that  injure  us.  We 
must  therefore  remember  that  we  shall  not  obtain  forgiveness 


234  THE    FEAST   OF   THE    ASCENSION". 

from  God  so  long  as  we  have  in  our  hearts  hatred  against  any 


one 


In  the  sixth  petition,  "  and  lead  us  not  into  temptation," 
we  acknowledge  our  frailty,  and  ask  God  to  remove  temptations 
from  us,  or,  if  He  permit  us  to  fall  into  those  which  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil  prepare  for  us,  to  give  us  grace  not  to 
consent  to  them,  but,  by  combating  and  overcoming  them,  to 
gain  the  merit  and  the  crown  of  justice. 

In  the  seventh  petition,  "but  deliver  us  from  evil,"  we  pray 
to  God  to  preserve  us  from  sin,  and  the  occasions  of  sin;  an  evil 
death  and  hell ;  also  from  all  temporal  evils,  so  far  as  may  be 
for  the  salvation  of  our  souls. 


THE  Monday,  Tuesday,  and  Wednesday  before  the  Ascension 
are  observed  as  days  of  solemn  supplication,  and  are  called 
Rogation  Days,  from  the  LatinwoiviT^^  Litany, 

because  the  Litany  of  thejijain^ 

procession sjvhich  take  place.  /*  \ 

The^T^oo^tUN^days  originated  in  France.  In  the  yeal[^§j)J 
the  city  of (TienneV suffered  from  earthquakes,  failure  of  crops, 
and  other  caOTfitiesT^^  saw  m 

the  eventTllieTuHgment  of  God,  catted  upon  his^liock  to  appease 
Heaven  by  penances,  processions,  and  praters  during  the  three 
days  beforg  Ascension  da^T  The  example  of  Mamertus  was  fol 
lowed  by  all  the  French  Ibjghops,  and  the  customfmally  became 
general.  These  three  Rogation  days^serve  also  asjy^eparation 
foTtlie  feast  of  theT^stfensibn,  whiclT  reminds  us  that  we  have 
the  most  powerfuTn^ercess^r  in  Our  Saviour,  Who  is  now  en- 
(throned  at  tftTnpTMnJl^^^ 

ZTbe  ffeast  of  tbe  Hscenafon* 

AT  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings  the  words 
spoken  by  the  angels  to  the  apostles  when  Jesus  ascended 
to  heaven:  "  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  wonder  ye,  looking  up 
to  heaven?  Alleluia.  He  shall  so  come  as  you  have  seen  Him 
going  up  into  heaven,  alleluia !  alleluia!  alleluia!  Oh,  clap  your 
hands,  all  ye  nations,  shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  joy." 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 


THE    FEAST   OF   THE   ASCENSION. 


235 


Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we  who  be 
lieve  that  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  our  Kedeemer,  ascended  this 
day  into  heaven,  may  ourselves  also,  in  mind,  dwell  in  heavenly 
things.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  i.  1-11. 

The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all  things 
which  Jesus  began  to  do  and  to  teach  until  the  day  on  which, 


giving  commandments  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the  apostles  whom 
He  had  chosen,  He  was  taken  up:  to  whom  also  He  showed 
Himself  alive  after  His  passion,  by  many  proofs,  for  forty  days 
appearing  to  them,  and  speaking  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
eating  together  with  them,  He  commanded  them  that  they  should 
not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  should  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  which  you  have  heard,  saith  He,  by  my  mouth :  for 
John,  indeed,  baptized  with  water,  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence.  They  therefore 
who  were  come  together  asked  Him,  saying:  Lord,  wilt  Thou 


236  THE    FEAST   OF   THE   ASCENSION. 

at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel?  But  He  said 
to  them :  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or  moments  which 
the  Father  hath  put  in  His  own  power.  But  you  shall  receive 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  coming  upon  you,  and  you  shall  be 
witnesses  unto  Me  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  Samaria, 
and  even  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  He  had 
said  these  things,  while  they  looked  on,  He  was  raised  up :  and 
a  cloud  received  Him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while  they  were 
beholding  Him  going  up  to  heaven,  behold  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  garments,  who  also  said:  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 
stand  you  looking  up  to  heaven?  This  Jesus  Who  is  taken  up 
from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  as  you  have  seen  Him  going 
into  heaven. 

Explanation. 

For  forty  days  after  His  resurrection,  Jesus  remained  with 
His  disciples,  to  convince  them  of  the  truth  of  His  resurrection, 
to  teach  them  in  regard  to  His  kingdom,  that  is,  His  Church, 
and  their  vocation ;  and  as  they  were  still  thinking  of  an  earthly 
kingdom  to  be  established  by  Christ,  He  referred  them  to  the 
instruction  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  then  ascended  to  heaven, 
whence  He  shall  come  to  be  our  judge. 

Rejoice  over  the  instructions  which  are  preserved  for  you 
through  the  Church ;  but  rejoice  especially  that  Jesus  has  taken 
possession  of  the  glory  gained  by  His  most  profound  humiliations, 
for  now  He  is  there  an  intercessor  for  you ;  there  He  prepares 
for  you  a  mansion ;  there  is  now  your  home.  To-day  look  up 
to  heaven  where  Christ  is,  hope,  suffer,  love,  and  pray. 

GOSPEL.     Mark  xvi.  14-20. 

At  that  time,  as  the  eleven  were  at  table,  Jesus  appeared  to 
them  and  He  upbraided  them  with  their  incredulity  and  hardness 
of  heart :  because  they  did  not  believe  them  who  had  seen  Him 
after  He  was  risen  again.  And  He  said  to  them :  Go  ye  into 
the  whole  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved :  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth  not  shall  be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  :  In  My  name  they  shall  cast  out  devils :  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues :  they  shall  take  up  serpents :  and 
if  they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them :  they 


SIXTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER.  237 

shall  lay  their  hands  upon  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  And 
the  Lord  Jesus,  after  He  had  spoken  to  them,  was  taken  up  into 
heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they  going 
forth  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord  working  withal,  and  con 
firming  the  word  with  signs  that  followed. 

"  Let  us,"  says  St.  Augustine,  "in  spirit,  ascend  with 
Christ,  that  when  the  time  comes  we  may  follow  Him  in  body 
also.  But  we  must  know,  dear  brethren,  that  neither  pride,  nor 
avarice,  nor  impurity  can  ascend  with  Christ,  our  Lord,  for 
pride  does  not  keep  company  with  the  teacher  of  humility,  nor 
wickedness  with  the  source  of  all  good,  nor  impurity  with  the 
Son  of  the  Virgin.  " 

Aspiration. 

O  King  of  glory  !  Who  didst  on  this  day  ascend  victoriously 
above  the  heavens,  leave  us  not  orphans,  but  send  us,  from  the 
Father,  the  Spirit  of  truth  Whom  Thou  hast  promised,  and  re 
ceive  us  all  into  Thy  glory. 

Why,  on  this  day,  is  the  Easter-candle  extinguished  and  car 
ried  away  after  the  gospel? 

It  is  done  in  remembrance  of  the  hour  in  which  Christ,  Who 
is  typified  by  the  Easter-candle,  left  this  earth. 


Si£tb  Sunfcas  after  Easter. 

s  Sunday  is  a  preparation  for  the  feast  of  Pentecost.  At 
the  Iiitroit  of  the  Mass,  the  Church  sings  :  "  Hear,  O  Lord, 
my  voice,  with  which  I  have  cried  to  Thee,  alleluia.  My  heart 
hath  said  to  Thee,  I  have  sought  Thy  face  ;  Thy  face,  6  Lord, 
will  I  seek  ;  turn  not  away  Thy  face  from  me,  alleluia,  alleluia. 
The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear?  " 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  almighty  and  everlasting  God,  grant  us  ever  to  entertain 
a  devout  affection  towards  Thee,  and  to  serve  Thy  majesty  with 
a  sincere  heart.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Peter  iv.  7-11. 

Dearly  Beloved  :  Be  prudent,  and  watch  in  prpyers.  But 
before  all  things  have  a  constant  mutual  charity  among  yourselves  ; 


238  SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   EASTER. 

for  charity  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins.  Using  hospitality  one 
towards  another  without  murmuring.  As  every  man  hath  re 
ceived  grace,  ministering  the  same  to  one  another,  as  good  stew 
ards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God.  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  words  of  God.  If  any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it 
as  of  the  power  which  God  administereth :  that  in  all  things 
God  may  be  honored  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Practice. 

The  virtues  here  recommended  are  excellent  preparatives  for 
receiving  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  nothing  makes  us  more  worthy  of 
His  grace  than  temperance,  prayer,  charity,  unity,  and  hospi 
tality  towards  our  neighbors.  Endeavor,  therefore,  to  exercise 
these  virtues,  and  every  day  during  the  following  week  pray 
fervently  to  the  Holy  Ghost  for  help  in  your  endeavors. 

GOSPEL.     John  xv.  26,  27  ;  xvi.  1-4. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  When  the  Paraclete 
cometh  Whom  I  will  send  you  from  the  Father,  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  Who  proceedetli  from  the  Father,  He  shall  give  testi 
mony  of  Me:  and  you  shall  give  testimony,  because  you  are 
with  Me  from  the  beginning.  These  things  have  I  spoken  to 
you,  that  you  may  not  be  scandalized.  They  will  put  you  out 
of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  will  think  that  he  doth  a  service  to  God.  And  these 
things  will  they  do  to  you,  because  they  have  not  known  the 
Father  nor  Me.  But  these  things  I  have  told  you,  that  when 
the  hour  shall  come,  you  may  remember  that  I  told  you. 

What  kind  of  sin  is  scandal? 

It  is  a  frightful  sin.  By  it  countless  sins  are  occasioned, 
thousands  of  souls  are  carried  to  perdition,  while  the  loving  de 
sign  of  God  for  the  salvation  of  men  is  frustrated. 

How,  in  general,  is  scandal  given? 

By  saying,  doing,  c  ,  neglecting  to  do  something  which  be 
comes  the  occasion  of  sin  to  another. 

When  do  parents  give  scandal? 

When  they  set  a  bad  example  to  their  children.  When  they 
do  not  correct  them  for  doing  wrong,  or  neglect  to  keep  them 
from  what  is  bad  and  to  teach  them  that  which  is  good. 


PENTECOST. 


239 


How  do  employers  give  scandal? 

In  much  the  same  way  that  parents  give  scandal  to  their 
children :  when,  by  bad  example  or  by  command,  they  keep 
their  servants  or  other  employees  from  divine  service,  or  neglect 
to  make  them  attend  it.  When  they  themselves  use,  or  give  to 
others,  flesh-meat  on  days  of  abstinence.  When  they  order  the 
commission  of  sin. 

Pentecost* 

is  Pentecost? 

The  solemn  anniversary  of  the  day  on  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  down,  under  the  appearance  of  fiery  tongues,  upon 


Mary  the  Mother  of  Jesus,  and  His  apostles  and  disciples,  who 
were  assembled  in  prayer  at  Jerusalem. 

To  express  her  joy  at  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Church  sings,  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  ' '  The  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  hath  filled  the  whole  earth,  alleluia,  and  that  which  con- 
taineth  all  things,  hath  knowledge  of  the  voice,  alleluia,  alleluia ' ' 
(Wis.  i.  Y).  "Let  God  arise,  and  His  enemies  be  scattered; 


240  PENTECOST. 

and  let  them  that  hate  Him  fly  before  His  face."     Glory  be  to 
the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  on  this  day  didst  instruct  the  hearts  of  the 
faithful  by  the  light  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  grant  that  we  may  be 
truly  wise  in  the  same  Spirit,  and  ever  rejoice  in  His  consola 
tion.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  ii.  1-11. 

When  the  days  of  the  Pentecost  were  accomplished,  they 
were  all  together  in  one  place :  and  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven,  as  of  a  mighty  wind  coming,  and  it  filled  the 
whole  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  to 
them  parted  tongues  as  it  were  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  every 
one  of  them :  and  they  were  all  lilled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
they  began  to  speak  with  divers  tongues,  according  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  gave  them  to  speak.  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jeru 
salem  Jews,  devout  men  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven. 
And  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the  multitude  came  together, 
and  were  confounded  in  mind,  because  that  every  man  heard 
them  speak  in  his  own  tongue.  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
wondered,  saying  :  Behold,  are  not  all  these  that  speak  Galileans? 
And  how  have  we  heard  every  man  our  own  tongue  wherein 
we  were  born?  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites,  and  in 
habitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  Pontus,  and 
Asia,  Phrygia,  and  Pamphilia,  Egypt,  and  the  parts  of  Lybia 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  also,  and  proselytes, 
Cretes,  and  Arabians:  we  have  heard  them  speak  in  our  own 
tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

Why  does  the  Church  celebrate  this  day  so  solemnly? 
To  praise  and  thank  God  for  sending  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who 
gave  so  many  spiritual  graces  and  fruits  to  men. 

Why  did  the  Holy  Ghost  appear  under  visible  signs? 

It  was  done  to  attract  attention,  and  to  indicate  outwardly 
what  took  place  inwardly.  The  roar  of  the  mighty  wind,  ac 
cording  to  the  language  of  the  prophets,  pointed  to  the  approach 
ing  Godhead,  and  was  intended  to  announce  something  extraor 
dinary.  The  appearance  of  tongues  signified  the  gift  of  lan 
guages,  and  the  division  of  them  the  difference  of  gifts  imparted 


PENTECOST.  241 


by  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  fire  which  lightens,  warms,  and 
quickly  spreads,  denoted  the  love  of  God,  the  power  and  joy 
with  which  the  apostles,  and  mankind  through  them,  should  be 
filled,  and  indicated  the  rapid  extension  of  Christianity. 

What  were  the  effects  of  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
upon  the  apostles? 

Being  enlightened  and  made  acquainted  with  all  truth,  freed 
from  all  fear  and  faint-hearted  ness,  and  undaunted,  the  apostles 
preached  everywhere  Christ  crucified,  and  for  love  of  Him  en 
dured  with  joy  all  sufferings.  Their  discourses  were  understood 
by  all  present,  as  if  they  had  carefully  learned  each  particular 
language.  From  that  time  Christianity  spread  with  wonderful 
rapidity  throughout  the  whole  world.  Pray  the  Holy  Ghost 
to-day  to  enlighten  you  also,  to  inflame  you  with  holy  love,  and 
to  give  you  strength  daily  to  increase  in  all  goodness. 
GOSPEL.  John  xiv.  23-31. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  If  any  one  love 
Me,  he  will  keep  My  word,  and  My  Father  will  love  him,  arid 
We  will  come  to  him,  and  will  make  Our  abode  with  him.  He 
that  loveth  Me  not,  keepeth  not  My  words.  And  the  word 
which  you  have  heard  is  not  Mine:  but  the  Father's  Who  sent 
Me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you,  abiding  with  you. 
But  the  Paraclete,  the  Holy  Ghost,  Whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  My  name,  He  will  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  mind,  whatsoever  I  shall  have  said  to  you. 
Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  My  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  do  I  give  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  nor  let  it  be  afraid.  You  have  heard  that  I  said  to 
you :  I  go  away  and  I  come  to  you.  If  you  loved  Me,  you 
would  indeed  be  glad,  because  I  go  to  the  Father:  for  the 
Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
came  to  pass :  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass,  you  may  believe. 
I  will  not  now  speak  many  things  with  you :  for  the  prince  of 
this  world  cometh,  and  in  Me  he  hath  not  anything.  But  that 
the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father :  and  as  the  Father 
hath  given  Me  commandment,  so  do  I. 

Why  is  the  Holy  Ghost  called  a  spirit,  and  the  Holy  Spirit? 
Because  He  proceeds  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  and  isv 
as  it  were,  the  Spirit  of  the  Father  and  the  Son. 


242 


PENTECOST. 


"Wliat  does  the  Holy  Ghost  effect  in  men? 

He  renews  their  hearts,  by  cleansing  them  from  sin,  by  im 
parting  to  them  the  sanctification  and  likeness  to  God  gained 
through  Christ,  together  with  all  these  supernatural  gifts  and 
graces  by  which  they  can  become  holy  and  happy,  and  brings 
forth  in  them  wonderful  fruits  of  sanctity. 


Which  are  these  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost? 
The  seven  following : 

1.  The   gift   of   wisdom,    which   teaches   us   to   value   the 
heavenly  more  than  the  earthly,  infuses  into  us  a  longing  for 
the  same,  and  points  out  to  us  the  right  means  to  salvation. 

2.  The  gift  of  understanding,  which  enlightens  us  to  rightly 
understand  the  mysteries  and  doctrines  of  our  holy  religion. 

3.  The  gift  of  counsel  in  doubtful  cases,  which  enables  us  to 
know  what  to  do  or  omit,  and  what  to  advise  others.     This  gift 
is  particularly  necessary  for  superiors,  for  those  who  are  chang 
ing  their  state  of  life,  and  for  those  who  are  entangled  in  per-* 
plexing  and  unfortunate  marriage  relations. 

4.  The  gift  of  fortitude,  which  banishes  all  timidity  and 


WHIT-MONDAY.  243 

human  respect,  strengthens  a  man  to  hate  sin,  and  steadfastly 
to  practise  virtue  ;  preferring  contempt,  temporal  loss,  perse 
cution,  and  even  death,  to  denying  Christ  by  word  or  deed. 

5.  The  gift  of  knowledge,  by  which   the  Holy  Ghost  en 
lightens  us  with  an  inner  light,  that  we  may  know  ourselves, 
the  snares  of  self-love,  of  our  passions,  of  the  devil,  and  of  the 
world,  and  may  choose  the  fittest  means  to  overcome  them. 

6.  The  gift  of  piety  and  devotion,  which  infuses  into  us 
veneration  for  God  and  divine  things,  and  joy  in  conversing 
with  Him. 

7.  The  gift  of  the  fear  of  God,  that  childlike  fear,  which 
dreads  no  other  misfortune  than  that  of  displeasing  God,  and 
which  accordingly  flees  sin  as  the  greatest  evil. 

Which  are  the  fruits  of  the  Holy  Ghost? 

They  are  the  twelve  following:  1.  Charity.  2.  Joy.  3. 
Peace.  4.  Patience.  5.  Benignity.  6.  Goodness.  7.  Long- 
suffering.  8.  Mildness.  9.  Faith.  10.  Modesty.  11.  Conti- 
nency.  12.  Chastity. 

These  fruits  should  be  visible  in  the  Christian,  for  thereby 
men  shall  know  that  the  Holy  Ghost  dwells  in  him,  as  the  tree 
is  known  by  its  fruit. 


FILLED  with  joy  over  the  gracious  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  Church  sings,  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  c  '  He  fed 
them  with  the  fat  of  wheat,  alleluia,  and  filled  them  with  honey 
out  of  the  rock,  alleluia,  alleluia.  Rejoice  to  God,  our  helper, 
sing  aloud  to  the  God  of  Jacob  "  (Ps.  Ixxx.).  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  didst  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  Thy  apostles, 
grant  to  Thy  people  the  effect  of  their  pious  prayers,  that  on 
those  to  whom  Thou  hast  given  grace,  Thou  mayest  also  bestow 
peace.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  x.  34,  43-48. 

In  those  days  Peter,  opening  his  mouth,  said  :  Men,  brethren, 
the  Lord  commanded  us  to  preach  to  the  people,  and  to  testify 


244  WHIT-MONDAY. 

that  it  is  He  Who  was  appointed  by  God  to  be  judge  of  the 
living  and  of  the  dead.  To  Him  all  the  prophets  give  testi 
mony,  that  by  His  name  all  receive  remission  of  sins,  who  be 
lieve  in  Him.  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these  words,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them  that  heard  the  word.  And  the 
faithful  of  the  circumcision,  who  came  with  Peter,  were  aston 
ished,  for  that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  poured  out  upon 
the  gentiles  also.  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with  tongues, 
and  magnifying  God.  Then  Peter  answered :  Can  any  man 
forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be  baptized,  who  have  re 
ceived  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we?  And  he  commanded 
them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

GOSPEL.     John  iii.  16-21. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  unto  Nicodemus:  God  so  loved  the 
world,  as  to  give  His  only-begotten  Son;  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth  in  Him  may  not  perish,  but  may  have  life  everlasting. 
For  God  sent  not  His  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world, 
but  that  the  world  may  be  saved  by  Him.  He  that  believeth  in 
Him  is  not  judged.  But  He  that  doth  not  believe,  is  already 
judged :  because  he  believeth  not  in  the  name  of  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  judgment :  because  the 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
the  light,  for  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  that  his  works 
may  not  be  reproved.  But  he  that  doth  truth,  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest,  because  they  are 
done  in  God. 

By  what  has  God  most  shown  the  greatness  of  His  love? 

By  giving  up  His  only-begotten  Son  to  the  most  painful  and 
ignominious  death,  that  we,  the  guilty,  might  be  delivered  from 
eternal  death,  and  have  life  everlasting. 

If,  then,  so  many  are  lost,  is  it  the  fault  of  God? 

No:  as  the  physician  gives  up  only  the  incurable,  so  God 
condemns  only  those  who  believe  not  in  Christ  as  their  Saviour 
and  God ;  who  love  darkness,  that  is,  the  principles  and  works 
which  correspond  to  their  corrupt  inclinations;  who  despise 
Jesus,  the  light  of  the  world,  and  His  doctrines;  who  neglect 
the  divine  service,  the  public  instructions,  and  the  reception  of 


WHIT-TUESDAY.  245 

the  holy  sacraments;  who  take  this  licentious  life  for  wisdom 
and  enlightenment;  who  refuse  to  be  taught,  and  have  pro 
nounced  their  own  condemnation,  even  before  the  final  judg 
ment. 

"Why  should  we  love  God? 

Because  He  has  loved  us  from  eternity  :  He  loved  us  when 
as  yet  we  were  not.  If  we  love  him  who  does  us  some  good, 
who  helps  us  in  need,  or  exposes  himself  to  danger  for  our 
sake,  how  much  more  should  we  love  Him  Who  has  given  us  all 
that  we  have:  the  angels  to  be  our  guards,  the  sun,  moon,  and 
stars  to  be  our  light  ;  the  earth  to  be  our  dwelling-place  ;  the 
elements,  plants,  and  animals  to  supply  our  necessary  wants,  and 
to  serve  for  our  advantage  and  enjoyment  ;  Who  continually  pre 
serves  us  and  protects  us  from  countless  dangers  ;  Who  has  sub 
jected  Himself  for  our  sake,  not  merely  to  the  danger  of  His 
life,  but  to  the  most  painful  and  humiliating  death  ;  Who  for 
gives  all  our  sins,  heals  all  our  infirmities,  redeems  our  life  from 
destruction,  and  crowns  us  with  compassion  and  mercy. 


Introit  of  the  Mass  is  again  a  song  of  joy:  "  Receive 
the  joy  of  your  glory,  alleluia;  giving  thanks  to  God, 
alleluia;  Who  hath  called  you  to  a  heavenly  kingdom.  Attend, 
O  My  people,  to  My  law,  incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of  My 
mouth."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

May  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with  us,  O  Lord,  we 
beseech  Thee,  which  may  mercifully  purify  our  hearts  and  de 
fend  them  from  all  adversities.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
Who  liveth  and  reigneth  in  the  unity  of  the  same. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  viii.  14-17. 

In  those  days  :  When  the  apostles  who  were  in  Jerusalem, 
had  heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God;  they 
sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John.  Who,  when  they  were  come, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  For 
He  was  not  as  yet  come  upon  any  of  them  :  but  they  were  only 


246  WHIT-TUESDAY. 

baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     Then  they  laid  their 
hands  upon  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Explanation. 

The  Samaritans  had  been  converted  and  baptized  by  Philip 
the  Deacon.  Peter  and  John  administered  to  them,  by  the 
imposition  of  hands  and  prayer,  the  Sacrament  of  Confirmation. 

Is  Confirmation  a  sacrament? 

Yes,  for  Jesus  Christ  has  promised  the  Holy  Ghost  not  only 
to  the  apostles,  but  also  to  all  the  faithful,  to  confirm  them  fully 
in  faith  and  charity. 

What  is  the  outward  sign  of  this  sacrament? 
The  imposition  of  the  bishop's  hands,  the  anointing  with  the 
chrism,  and  the  words  of  the  bishop. 

What  grace  is  conveyed  through  this  sacrament? 

Through  holy  Confirmation,  God  confirms  and  completes  in 
the  Christian  the  grace  of  Baptism,  and  strengthens  him  for  the 
combat  with  his  spiritual  enemies.  Confirmation,  like  Baptism, 
cannot  be  received  more  than  once,  because  the  grace  received 
in  these  sacraments  is  always  efficacious  if  we  only  cooperate 
with  it ;  and  because  in  these  sacraments  we  receive  also  an  in 
delible  character,  which  forever  distinguishes  the  souls  of  those 
who  have  been  baptized  and  confirmed  from  those  who  have  not. 

GOSPEL.     John  x.  1-10. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  Pharisees:  Amen,  amen,  I 
say  to  you :  he  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  another  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 
But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 
To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  And 
when  he  hath  let  out  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them :  and 
the  sheep  follow  him,  because  they  know  his  voice.  But  a 
stranger  they  follow  not,  but  fly  from  him,  because  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  proverb  Jesus  spoke  to  them. 
But  they  understood  not  what  He  spoke  to  them.  Jesus  there 
fore  said  to  them  again :  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  I  am  the  door 
of  the  sheep.  All  others,  as  many  as  have  come,  are  thieves 
and  robbers :  and  the  sheep  heard  them  not.  I  am  the  door. 


WEDNESDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST — EMBER   DAY.  24? 

By  Me,  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved :  and  he  shall  go 
in,  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  pastures.  The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  for  to  steal  and  to  kill  and  to  destroy.  I  am  come  that  they 
may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  more  abundantly. 

How  is  this  parable  to  be  understood? 

The  sheepfold  is  the  Church,  or  congregation  of  the  faith 
ful  ;  the  door  for  the  flock  is  Baptism ;  for  the  pastors,  lawful 
vocation  and  mission  from  God,  through  their  spiritual  superiors ; 
the  chief  pastor  i?  Christ ;  the  sheep  are  the  faithful ;  the  invisi 
ble  door-keeper  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  inasmuch  as  He  prepares 
hearts  for  Jesus;  the  visible  door-keeper  is  the  bishop  or  his 
representatives.  The  thieves  and  robbers  are  the  Pharisees  and 
heretics  of  all  ages,  who  lead  astray  the  sheep  of  Christ,  and  de 
stroy  their  spiritual  life  by  false  doctrines.  If  we  would  not 
become  the  prey  of  thieves  and  murderers,  we  must  follow  the 
doctrines  of  the  teachers  and  pastors  whom  Christ  has  appointed 
for  His  Church. 

Metmestms  after  Pentecost— Ember  Bas, 

EPISTLE.     Acts  v.  12-16. 

~TN  those  days :  By  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs 
-*-  and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people.  And  they  were 
all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But  of  the  rest  no  man 
durst  join  himself  unto  them;  but  the  people  magnified  them. 
And  the  multitude  of  men  and  women  who  believed  in  the  Lord 
was  more  increased :  insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick 
into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that  when 
Peter  came,  his  shadow  at  the  least  might  overshadow  any  of 
them,  and  they  might  be  delivered  from  their  infirmities.  And 
there  came  also  together  to  Jerusalem  a  multitude  out  of  the 
neighboring  cities,  bringing  sick  persons,  and  such  as  were  troub 
led  with  unclean  spirits,  who  were  all  healed. 

GOSPEL.     John  vi.  44-52. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes  of  the  Jews :  No 
man  can  come  to  Me,  except  the  Father,  Who  hath  sent  Me, 
draw  him,  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written 
in  the  prophets  :  And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one 
that  hath  heard  of  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  to  Me. 


248  FRIDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST — EMBER   DAY. 

Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  but  He  Who  is  of  God, 
He  hath  seen  the  Father.  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you :  He  that 
believeth  in  Me  hath  everlasting  life.  I  am  the  bread  of  life. 
Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert,  and  are  dead.  This  is 
the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven ;  that  if  any  man  eat 
of  it  he  may  not  die.  I  am  the  living  bread,  which  came  down 
from  heaven.  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread  he  shall  live  for 
ever  :  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  My  flesh  for  the  life  of 
the  world. 

jf rifcas  after  Pentecost— Ember  Dap. 

EPISTLE.     Joel  ii.  23-27. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  God:  O  children  of  Sion,  rejoice,  and  be 
joyful,  in  the  Lord  your  God  :  because  He  hath  given  you 
a  teacher  of  justice,  and  He  will  make  the  early  and  the  latter 
rain  to  come  down  for  you  as  in  the  beginning.  And  the  floors 
shall  be  filled  with  wheat,  and  the  presses  shall  overflow  with 
wine  and  oil.  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  years  which  the 
locust,  and  the  bruclms,  and  the  mildew,  and  the  palmer-worm 
have  eaten:  My  great  host  which  I  sent  upon  you.  And  you 
shall  eat  in  plenty,  and  shall  be  filled :  and  you  shall  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  your  God,  Who  hath  done  wonders  with  you, 
and  My  people  shall  not  be  confounded  forever.  And  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  in  the  midst  of  Israel :  and  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  there  is  none  besides :  and  My  people  shall  not 
be  confounded  forever,  saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  v.  17-26. 

At  that  time :  It  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  Jesus  sat 
teaching,  that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sit 
ting  by,  that  were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea, 
and  Jerusalem :  and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was  to  heal  them. 
And  behold  men  brought  in  a  bed  a  man  who  had  the  palsy: 
and  they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before  Him. 
And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what  way  they  might  bring 
him  in,  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  upon  the  roof, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his  bed,  into  the  midst 
before  Jesus.  Whose  faith  when  He  saw,  He  said:  Man,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  began  to 


SATURDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST — EMBER   DAY. 


249 


fhink,  saying:  Who  is  this  Who  speaketh  blasphemies?  Who 
can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone?  And  when  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  answering  He  said  to  them :  What  is  it  you  think  in 
your  hearts?  Which  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ; 
or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk?  But  that  you  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (He  saith  to  the 


sick  of  the  palsy) :  I  say  to  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  go 
into  thy  house.  And  immediately  rising  up  before  them,  he 
took  up  the  bed  on  which  he  lay ;  and  he  went  away  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God.  And  all  were  astonished;  and  they 
glorified  God.  And  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying :  We 
have  seen  wonderful  things  to-day. 


Saturfcap  after  Pentecost— Ember 

EPISTLE,     fiomans  v.  1-5. 

"ORETHREN:  Being  justified  therefore  by  faith,  let  us  have 
•*-*  peace  with  God,  through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  Whom 
also  we  have  access  through  faith  into  this  grace,  wherein  we 


250  FEAST   OF   THE   MOST   HOLY   TRINITY. 

stand,  and  glory  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  the  sons  of  God. 
And  not  only  so;  but  we  glory  also  in  tribulations,  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  patience,  and  patience  trial;  and  trial 
hope,  and  hope  confoundeth  not:  because  the  charity  of  God 
is  poured  forth  in  our  hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost  Who  is  given  to 
us. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  iv.  38-44. 

At  that  time:  Jesus  rising  up  out  of  the  synagogue,  went 
into  Simon's  house.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever,  and  they  besought  Him  for  her.  And  standing 
over  her,  He  commanded  the  fever,  and  it  left  her.  And  imme 
diately  rising,  she  ministered  to  them.  And  when  the  sun  was 
down,  all  they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers  diseases,  brought 
them  to  Him.  But  He  laying  His  hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
healed  them.  And  devils  went  out  from  many,  crying  out  and 
saying :  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuking  them,  He 
suffered  them  not  to  speak,  for  they  knew  that  He  was  Christ. 
And  when  it  was  day,  going  out  He  went  into  a  desert  place, 
and  the  multitudes  sought  Him,  and  came  unto  Him :  and  they 
detained  Him  that  He  should  not  depart  from  them.  To  whom 
He  said :  To  other  cities  also  I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
for  therefor  am  I  sent.  And  He  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues 
of  Galilee. 

ffeast  of  tbe  /l&ost  1bol£  ZTrinttp. 

Sunday  is  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  the  Triune  God, 
and  is  called  accordingly  the  Lord's  day;  but  the  first 
Sunday  after  Pentecost  is  appointed  by  the  Church  a  special  feast 
of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  because  this  mystery,  as  the  funda 
mental  doctrine  of  the  Christian  religion,  began  at  once  to  be 
preached  by  the  apostles,  as  soon  as  they  had  been  enlightened 
and  strengthened  by  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

What  thoughts  and  affections  should  occupy  our  minds  on 
this  feast? 

Although  the  mystery  of  the  Trinity  is  incomprehensible  to 
us,  we  must  consider:  1.  That  God  would  cease  to  be  God,  if 
our  limited  understanding  were  capable  of  penetrating  the  sub 
stance  of  Hk  nature. 


FEAST   OF  THE   MOST   HOLY  TRINITY.  251 

2.  The  mystery  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  though  incompre 
hensible  to  our  intellect,  is  yet  not  without  fruit  in  our  hearts. 
The  records  of  revelation  show  us  God  the  Father  as  our  Creator, 
God  the  Son  as  our  Redeemer,  God  the  Holy  Ghost  as  our 
Sanctifier ;  and  should  not  this  move  us  to  a  child-like  gratitude 
towards  the  blessed  Trinity? 

In  praise  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  the  Church  sings  at  the 
Introit  of  the  Mass,  ' '  Blessed  be  the  Holy  Trinity  and  undivided 
Unity ;  we  will  give  glory  to  Him,  because  He  hath  shown  His 
mercy  to  us.  O  Lord,  our  Lord,  how  wonderful  is  Thy  name 
in  all  the  earth."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  almighty  and  eternal  God,  Who  hast  created  Thy  servant 
to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the  eternal  Trinity,  in  the  confession 
of  the  true  faith,  and  to  adore  the  unity  in  the  power  of  Thy 
majesty,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  by  firmness  in  the  same  faith, 
we  may  be  ever  protected  from  all  adversities.  Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  xi.  33-36. 

Oh,  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  wisdom  and  of  the  knowl 
edge  of  God !  How  incomprehensible  are  His  judgments,  and 
how  unsearchable  His  ways !  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord?  Or  who  hath  been  His  counsellor?  Or  who  hath 
first  given  to  Him,  and  recompense  shall  be  made  Him?  For 
of  Him,  and  by  Him,  and  in  Him,  are  all  things :  to  Him  be 
glory  forever.  Amen. 

Explanation. 

The  ground  of  St.  Paul's  admiration  in  this  epistle  is  the  un 
fathomable  wisdom  and  love  of  God,  by  which  He  permitted 
the  Jews  and  heathen  to  fall  into  unbelief,  that  He  might  have 
mercy  on  all,  and  make  all  perceive  that  they  were  justified,  not 
through  their  merits,  but  only  through  His  grace.  But  the 
Church  makes  use  of  these  words  to  express  her  reverent  admi 
ration  for  the  greatness  of  the  mystery  of  the  all  Holy  Trinity. 
Though  we  can  neither  measure  nor  comprehend  this  mystery, 
yet  no  man  of  sound  reason  will  hesitate  to  believe  it,  if  he  con- 


252 


FEAST   OF   THE   MOST   HOLY   TRINITY. 


siders  that  it  is  most  plainly  revealed  by  God ;  that  as  God,  the 
Infinite,  cannot  be  comprehended  by  the  spirit  of  man,  so  also 
He  can  reveal  more  than  we  can  understand ;  and  that,  finally, 
there  are  many  things  in  man  himself,  and  in  nature,  which  we 
acknowledge  as  true,  but  cannot  comprehend.  Besides,  does  not 
our  holy  religion  assure  us,  that  one  day  we  shall  behold  face  to 
face  the  Infinite  Whose  image  is  now  reflected  dimly  in  the 
mirror  of  nature?  Let  us  add  hope,  therefore,  to  our  faith,  and 
if  true  and  sincere  love  be  based  upon  these  two,  our  understand 
ing  and  heart  will  have  abundant  consolation  in  regard  to  this 
great  mystery. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xxviii.  18-20. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  All  power  is  given 
to  Me  in  heaven   and  in  earth;   going  therefore  teach  ye  all 


nations :  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you :  and  behold  I  am  with  you 
all  days,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world. 


FEAST  OF  THE  MOST  HOLY  TRINITY.  253 

What  command  does  Our  Saviour  give  in  this  gospel? 
He  commands  His  apostles  to  teach  all  nations,  and  to  baptize 
them. 

Is  Baptism  a  sacrament? 

Yes,  for  by  it  we  receive  the  grace  of  God,  through  an  out 
ward  sign  instituted  by  Christ. 

What  is  the  outward  sign? 

Pouring  water  on  the  head  of  the  person  to  be  baptized  and 


pronouncing  at  the  same  time  the  words  :  "I  baptize  thee  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

What  is  the  effect  of  the  grace  of  Baptism? 

Through  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  baptized  person  is 
cleansed  from  original  sin,  and  from  all  actual  sins,  if  he  has 
committed  such;  is  spiritually  new-born,  and  made  a  child  of 
God  and  a  joint-heir  with  Christ  (John  iii.  6 ;  Rom.  viii.  17). 

What  is  the  use  of  sponsors? 

1.  In  the  name  of  the  child,  they  express  the  desire  to  be 
baptized,  and  make  the  profession  of  faith,  together  with  the 
promise  to  live  according  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ.  2.  In  case 


254  FIRST  SUNDAY   AFTER  PENTECOST. 

the  parents  should  die,  or  neglect  their  duty,  the  god-parents 
may  provide  for  the  instruction  of  the  children.  3.  They  are 
witnesses  that  such  a  person  has  been  baptized. 

THE    MOST    BLESSED    TRINITY. 

Who  is  God? 

God  is  an  infinite  being,  of  all  possible  perfections,  the  most 
sublime  and  excellent  of  all  goods,  existing  from  all  eternity, 
and  containing  within  Himself  the  principle  of  His  own  being 
and  substance  ;  from  Whom  all  other  things  have  received  their 
existence  and  life,  "for  of  Him,  and  by  Him,  and  in  Him  are 
all  things"  (Rom.  xi.  36). 

What  is  the  blessed  Trinity? 

It  is  this  one  God,  Who  is  one  in  nature  and  threefold  in 
person,  —  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Is  each  of  these  persons  God? 

Yes,  for  each  possesses  the  divine  nature  and  substance. 

Is  any  of  these  three  persons  older,  more  powerful,  or  greater 
than  another? 

No  ;  they  are  all  three,  from  eternity,  equal  in  power,  sub 
limity,  and  majesty,  and  must  therefore  be  equally  adored. 

From  Whom  is  the  Father? 
From  Himself,  before  all  eternity. 

From  Whom  is  God  the  Son? 

The  Son  is  begotten  of  the  Father  before  all  ages. 

From  Whom  is  God  the  Holy  Ghost? 
He  proceeds  from  the  Father  and  the  Son. 


fffrst  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost. 

Introit  of  the  Mass  is  an  encouragement  to  confidence  in 
the  divine  mercy.  "  Lord,  I  have  trusted  in  Thy  mercy, 
my  heart  shall  rejoice  in  Thy  salvation,  I  will  sing  to  the  Lord, 
Who  giveth  me  good  things.  How  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  Thou 
forget  me  unto  the  end?  How  long  dost  Thou  turn  away  Thy 
face  from  me?  "  (Ps.  xi'i.  1,6.)  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  the  strength  of  those  who  hope  in  Thee,  favorably 
give  ear  to  our  supplications,  and  since,  without  Thee,  mortal 


FIRST  SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  255 

infirmity  can  do  nothing,  grant  the  help  of  Thy  grace,  that  in 
fulfilling  Thy  commandments,  we  may  please  Thee  both  in  will 
and  action.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     I.  John  iv.  8-21. 

Dearly  Beloved:  God  is  charity.  By  this  hath  the  charity 
of  God  appeared  toward  us,  because  God  hath  sent  His  only- be- 
gotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  may  live  by  Him.  In  this 
is  charity :  not  as  though  we  had  loved  God,  but  because  He 
hath  first  loved  us,  and  sent  His  Son  to  be  a  propitiation  for  our 
sins.  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to 
love  one  another.  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we 
love  one  another  God  abideth  in  us,  and  His  charity  is  perfected 
in  us.  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  in  Him,  and  He  in  us, 
because  He  hath  given  us  of  His  spirit.  And  we  have  seen, 
and  do  testify,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  His  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  Him,  and  he  in  God.  And 
we  have  known  and  have  believed  the  charity  which  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  charity ;  and  he  that  abideth  in  charity  abideth 
in  God,  and  God  in  him.  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God  per 
fected  with  us,  that  we  may  have  confidence  in  the  day  of  judg 
ment,  because  as  He  is,  we  also  are  in  this  world.  Fear  is  not 
in  charity ;  but  perfect  charity  casteth  out  fear  because  fear  hath 
pain ;  and  he  that  feareth  is  not  perfected  in  charity.  Let  us 
therefore  love  God  because  God  first  hath  loved  us.  If  any 
man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar.  For 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  seeth,  how  can  he  love 
God  Whom  he  seeth  not?  And  this  commandment  we  have 
from  God,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  also  his  brother. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  vi.  36-42. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  Be  ye  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful.  Judge  not,  and  you  shall  not  be 
judged :  condemn  not,  and  you  shall  not  be  condemned.  For 
give,  and  you  shall  be  forgiven.  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to 
you :  good  measure  and  pressed  down  and  shaken  together  and 
running  over  shall  they  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  you  shall  mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again.  And  He  spoke  also  to  them  a  similitude :  Can 


256  CORPUS   CHRISTI. 

the  blind  lead  the  blind?  do  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 
The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every  one  shall  be  per 
fect,  if  he  be  as  his  master.  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  in 
thy  brother's  eye:  but  the  beam  that  is  in  thy  own  eye  thou 
considerest  not?  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother: 
Brother,  let  me  pull  the  mote  out  of  thy  eye :  when  thou  thy 
self  seest  not  the  beam  in  thy  own  eye?  Hypocrite,  cast  first  the 
beam  out  of  thy  own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
take  out  the  mote  from  thy  brother's  eye. 

Aspiration. 

Oh,  that  I  always  had  been  merciful  towards  my  neighbor 
and  never  judged  any  one  rashly  and  falsely  !  For  how  can  I 
now  expect  a  merciful  and  gracious  judgment  from  God?  O  my 
God,  I  detest  these  sins  from  my  heart ;  I  forgive  all  those  who 
have  offended  me,  and  I  hope  to  obtain  forgiveness  of  my  own 
sins.  Enlighten,  O  Lord,  my  blindness,  that  for  the  future  I 
may  avoid  those  sins,  and  by  showing  myself  full  of  mercy  and 
charity,  may  obtain  mercy  in  the  day  of  judgment.  Amen 

*  Corpus  Gbristt, 

is  this  day  called  Corpus  Christi? 

Because  on  this  day  the  Catholic  Church  solemnly  cele 
brates  the  institution  of  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  The 
name,  which  is  Latin,  signifies  the  body  of  Christ. 

Why  is  this  feast  not  celebrated  on  Maundy  Thursday? 

Because  on  Maundy  Thursday,  the  day  of  the  institution  of 
this  sacrament,  the  Church  is  occupied  with  the  passion  and 
death  of  Christ,  and  has  no  thought  of  joy,  but  gives  herself  up 
to  grief. 

By  whom  was  this  feast  established? 

It  was  instituted  by  Pope  Urban  IY.  Persuaded  by  a  de 
vout  nun  of  JJgge,  who  believed  ?ierself  to  be  divinely  encour 
aged  to  introduce  this  feast,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Liege,  deter 
mined,  in  the  year  £&$)  to  celebrate  this  feast  in  his  diocese. 
This  intentio^J^Wasprevented  from  carrying  out  by  death. 
In  the  yea/126^Pope  UrbanTlC*co!^nan^dMhis  feast  to  be 

\^^^  ^J  ^-  *"^**fc 

solemnly  celebrated  throughout  the  whole  Church.     Clement  V. 
*  This  feast  is  no  longer  a  holyday  of  obligation  in  the  United  States. 


CORPUS  CHKISTI.  257 

confirmed  tins  order,  at  the  Council  of  Yienne,  1311,  and  fixed 
the  feast  on  the  first  Thursday  after  Tpkrity  Sun^^^ 

For  what  purpose  was  tlns^  feast  instituted,  and  why  are  pro 
cessions  so  solemnly  held  on  this  day? 

1.  To  declare,  openly,  to  the  faithful  the  real  and  substan 
tial  presence  of  Jesus  in  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  2.  In 
order  to  manifest,  in  the  sight  of  heaven  and  earth,  honor  and 
adoration  for  Him  before  Whom  every  knee  shall  bow.  3.  To 
give  public  thanks  for  the  institution  of  this  holy  sacrament, 
and  for  all  the  graces  thereby  conferred  upon  the  faithful.  4. 
To  repair,  in  some  measure,  by  solemn  adoration,  the  wrongs 
done  to  Christ,  in  this  sacrament.  5.  To  bring  down  God's 
blessing  upon  the  land  and  upon  the  people.  6.  To  show  that 
Jesus,  as  true  God,  dwells  not  only  in  temples  built  by  hands, 
but  that  He  has  heaven  for  His  throne,  the  earth  for  His  foot 
stool,  and  the  whole  world  for  His  temple. 

The  Church  sings  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass :  ' '  He  fed  them 
with  the  fat  of  wheat,  alleluia ;  and  filled  them  with  honey  out 
of  the  rock,  alleluia,  alleluia.  Eejoice  to  God  our  helper,  sing 
aloud  to  the  God  of  Jacob  "  (Ps.  Ixxx.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father, 
etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  in  this  wonderful  sacrament  hast  left  us  a  me 
morial  of  Thy  passion,  grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  so  to  rever 
ence  the  sacred  mysteries  of  Thy  body  and  blood,  that  we  may 
ever  perceive  within  us  the  fruit  of  Thy  redemption.  Through 
Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE,    i.  GOT.  xi.  23-29. 

Brethren  :  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also 
I  delivered  unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in 
which  He  was  betrayed,  took  bread,  and  giving  thanks,  broke 
and  said :  Take  ye  and  eat :  This  is  My  body,  which  shall  be 
delivered  for  you :  this  do  for  the  commemoration  of  Me.  In 
like  manner  also  the  chalice,  after  He  had  supped,  saying :  This 
chalice  is  the  New  Testament  in  My  blood,  this  do  ye  as  often 
as  you  shall  drink,  for  the  commemoration  of  Me.  For  as  of  ten 
as  you  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  chalice,  you  shall  show 
the  death  of  the  Lord  until  He  come :  therefore  whosoever 
shall  eat  this  bread,  or  drink  the  chalice  of  the  Lord  unworthily, 


258  CORPUS  CHRISTI. 

shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  of  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  But 
let  a  man  prove  himself :  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread  and 
drink  of  the  chalice.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un 
worthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  to  himself:  not  dis 
cerning  the  body  of  the  Lord. 

GOSPEL.    John  vi.  56-59. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes  of  the  Jews :  My 
flesh  is  meat  indeed :  and  My  blood  is  drink  indeed ;  he  that 
eateth  My  flesh,  and  drinketh  My  blood,  abideth  in  Me,  and  I 
in  him.  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  Me,  and  I  live  by  the 
Father :  so  he  that  eateth  Me,  the  same  also  shall  live  by  Me. 
This  is  the  bread  that  came  down  from  heaven.  Not  as  your 
fathers  did  eat  manna  and  are  dead.  He  that  eateth  this  bread 
shall  live  forever. 

Why  did  Jesus  say,  "  this  is  the  bread  that  came  down 
from  heaven  ' '  ? 

He  wished  thereby  to  teach  the  Jews  that  the  bread  which 
He  would  give  them,  like  the  manna,  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  was,  indeed,  the  only  true  bread  from  heaven.  The  manna 
was  but  a  type,  and  could  only  prolong  the  life  of  the  body. 
The  type  was  now  to  be  f ulrilled ;  the  bread  that  He  was  about 
to  give  them  would  impart  to  them  eternal  life,  and  this  bread 
would  be  His  flesh, — Himself,  Who  truly  came  from  heaven,  to 
redeem  mankind,  and  to  bring  them  to  life  everlasting.  Jesus 
calls  His  flesh  bread,  partly  on  account  of  its  likeness  to  the 
manna,  partly  on  account  of  its  effect ;  for  as  bread  nourishes 
the  body,  and  sustains  the  earthly  life,  so  the  body  of  Christ,  in 
the  Holy  Sacrament,  nourishes  the  soul,  and  imparts  to  it,  con 
tinually,  a  new,  divine,  and  everlasting  life. 

What  is  the  Holy  Sacrament  of  the  Altar? 

It  is  that  sacrament  in  which,  after  the  words  of  its  institu 
tion  have  been  spoken  by  the  priest,  Jesus  Christ  is  present, 
whole  and  entire,  in  His  Godhead  and  in  His  manhood,  under 
the  appearance  of  bread  and  wine. 

When  and  how  did  Jesus  institute  this  sacrament? 

At  the  Last  Supper.  In  the  night,  before  He  was  betrayed, 
He  took  bread,  and,  giving  thanks,  broke  it,  and  gave  it  to  His 
disciples  saying,  "  Take  and  eat,  for  this  is  My  body  which  will 


CORPUS   CHRISTI. 


259 


be  given  for  you."  In  the  same  manner,  He  took  the  chalice 
and  said,  ' '  Take  and  drink,  for  this  chalice  is  the  new  cove 
nant  in  My  blood.  Do  this  as  often  as  you  drink  from  it  in 
commemoration  of  Me." 

"What  did  Jesus  effect  by  these  words? 

He  changed  bread   and  wine  into  His  most  precious  body 
and  blood. 

Has  He  given  to  others  the  power  to  do  the  same? 

Yes ;    He  gave  this  power  to  His  apostles  and  their  succes 


sors,  the  bishops  and   priests,  in  these  words:  u  Do  this  in  com 
memoration  of  Me." 

"What  takes  place  at  the  words  of  consecration? 

Bread  and  wine  are  changed  into  the  body  and  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  only  the  outward  appearances  of  b^ead  and 
wine  remain. 

How  is  Jesus  present  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament? 

He  is  present,  truly,  really,  and  substantially,  in  His  divinity 
and  humanity,  in  flesh  and  blood,  in  body  and  soul,  under  the 
appearances  of  bread  and  wine. 


260  CORPUS   CHRISTI. 

Why  do  we  believe  this? 

1.  Because  the  words  of  Jesus  do  not  reasonably  admit  of 
any  other  meaning:  since  by  them  we  see  (a)  that  Jesus  gave 
His  disciples  a  certain  nourishment  which  they  were  to  eat ;    (b) 
that  this  nourishment  was  bread  and  wine  to  all  appearances, 
but  Jesus  called  the  bread  His  body,  which  was  afterwards  to  be 
sacrificed  for  us,  and  the  wine  His  blood,  which  was  to  be  shed 
for  us:   this  food  consequently  was  not  bread  and  wine,  but, 
under  the  appearance  of  bread  and  wine,  was  indeed  His  body 
and  blood;  since  what  He  gave  for  our  redemption  was  not 
bread  and  wine,  but  His  true  body  and  His  true  blood ;     (c)  that 
as  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus  were  inseparable  from  His  soul 
and  divinity,  He  gave  Himself  up  for  our  nourishment,  whole  and 
undivided,  as  He  hung,  bled,  and  died  upon  the  cross;   (d)  that 
He  commanded  what  He  had  done  to  be  continued  until  He 
should  come  again  (1  Cor.  xi.  26),  that  is,  until  the  end  of  the 
world ;    and  that  He,  (e)  on  account  of  this  being  His  testament, 
and  the  New  Law,  was  not  at  liberty  to  speak  figuratively,  but 
plainly  and  distinctly. 

2.  Because  the  apostles  preached  this  very  doctrine. 

3.  Because  the  Catholic  Church,  the  pillar  and  foundation 
of  truth,  has  thus  constantly  taught,  from  the  apostles'  times 
down  to  the  present  day,  as  the  oldest  Councils  and  the  Holy 
Fathers  unanimously  testify. 

Why  is  communion  given  only  in  one  kind  ? 

1.  The  Church  gives  holy  communion  only  under  one  kind, 
to  guard  against  abuses;  as,  for  example,  the  spilling  of  the 
wine ;  2.  In  opposition  to  those  who  hold  that  communion  can 
only  be  received  under  both  kinds,  to  hold  fast  the  true  doctrine, 
which  is  that  Christ,  whole  and  undivided,  the  entire  sacrament, 
is  received  under  one  kind.  The  truth  of  this  doctrine  is  plain 
from  this,  that  where  the  living  body  of  Christ  is,  there  is  the 
whole  Christ ;  that  Christ  promises  eternal  life  to  him  who  eats 
this  bread  alone  (John  vi.  59) ;  and  finally,  that  there  is  no  divine 
law  which  commands  the  receiving  of  this  sacrament  under  both 
kinds. 


SECOND   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  261 


Seconfc  Sunday  after  Pentecost 

ON  this  Sunday  also,  the  Church,  in  consideration  of  God's 
love  towards  us,  animates  us  to  love  Him  and  our  neigh 
bor,  and  sings  at  the  Introit  of  the  Mass:  "The  Lord  became 
my  protector,  and  He  brought  me  forth  into  a  large  place;  He 
saved  me  because  He  was  well  pleased  with  me.  I  will  love 
Thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength ;  the  Lord  is  my  rock,  my  refuge, 
and  my  deliverer."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  we  may  have  a  perpetual  fear  and  love 
of  Thy  holy  name,  for  Thou  never  ceasest  to  direct  and  govern, 
by  Thy  grace,  those  whom  Thou  instructest  in  the  solidity  of 
Thy  love.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  John  Hi.  13-18. 

Dearly  Beloved :  Wonder  not  if  the  world  hate  you.  "We 
know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  to  life,  because  we  love 
the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death;  whosoever 
hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer :  and  you  know  that  no  mur 
derer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  himself.  In  this  we  have 
known  the  charity  of  God,  because  He  hath  laid  down  His  life 
for  us;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 
He  that  hath  the  substance  of  this  world,  and  shall  see  his  brother 
in  need,  and  shall  shut  up  his  bowels  from  him,  how  doth  the 
charity  of  God  abide  in  him?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

Explanation. 

A  true  Christian  may  be  known  by  the  love  he  has  for  his 
neighbor.  For  as  it  belongs  to  a  child  of  this  world,  to  the 
wicked,  the  godless,  to  hate  and  persecute  the  man  whose  life 
contradicts  their  own,  so,  on  the  other  hand,  love  of  one's  neigh 
bor,  of  one's  enemy,  is  the  mark  by  which  to  know  whether  a 
man  is  truly  regenerated  and  translated  from  the  death  of  sin  to 
spiritual  life.  For  he  that  loveth  not,  abideth  in  death — can 
not  become  a  child  of  God,  Who  is  love ;  has  not  in  him  the  life 
of  God ;  rather  he  is  a  murderer,  because  his  lack  of  love,  and 
his  hatred,  have  first  deprived  him  of  spiritual  life,  and  next. 


262  SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

become  the  source  of  all  other  offences  against  his  neighbor,  of 
scandal,  of  seduction  like  Satan,  of  murder  like  Cain. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xiv.  16-24. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  the  Pharisees  this  parable :  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many.  And  he 
sent  his  servant  at  the  hour  of  supper  to  say  to  them  that  were 
invited,  that  they  should  come,  for  now  all  things  are  ready. 
And  they  began  all  at  once  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  to 
him :  I  have  bought  a  farm,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it : 
I  pray  thee,  hold  me  excused.  And  another  said:  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  try  them :  I  pray  thee, 
hold  me  excused.  And  another  said :  I  have  married  a  wife, 
and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the  servant  returning  told 
these  things  to  his  lord.  Then  the  master  of  the  house,  being 
angry,  said  to  his  servant :  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  city :  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  the  feeble, 
and  the  blind  and  the  lame.  And  the  servant  said :  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the 
Lord  said  to  the  servant :  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges ; 
and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  But 
I  say  unto  you  that  none  of  those  men  that  were  invited  shall 
taste  of  my  supper. 

How  is  the  parable  of  the  great  supper  to  be  understood? 

By  the  supper  is  meant  the  kingdom  of  God  upon  earth,  the 
Church  of  Christ,  in  which  are  deposited  all  the  treasures  of 
grace,  for  the  nourishment,  strengthening,  and  sanctification  of 
our  souls.  It  is  a  great  supper,  because  the  Church  is  to  take 
in  all  men  of  all  times. 

Jesus,  the  God-Man,  Himself  prepares  this  supper  by  estab 
lishing  His  Church.  The  servant  represents  the  apostles  and 
the  successors  whom  He  sends  into  all  the  world,  to  call  both 
Jews  and  gentiles.  The  first  invited  were  the  Jews,  to  whom 
the  coming  of  the  Messias  had  been  announced  beforehand,  and 
who  were  the  first  called  to  the  Church. 

What  is  denoted  by  the  excuses  of  those  invited? 

He  who  bought  a  farm  signifies  those  proud  and  avaricious 
men  who  seek  only  for  temporal  goods ;  he  who  wished  to  try 
his  five  yoke  of  oxen  represents  those  too-busy  persons  who  find 


SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  263 

no  time  to  do  anything  for  God  and  heaven;  finally,  he  who 
could  not  come  on  account  of  his  wife  stands  for  those  sensual 
persons  who,  through  the  lusts  and  pleasures  of  sense,  render 
themselves  insensible  to  heavenly  joys. 

Now  as  the  Jews,  by  such  worthless  excuses,  had  shown 
themselves  unworthy  to  be  received  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 
they  were  accordingly  shut  out,  and  others  called  in  their  stead. 

Who  are  these  others? 

First,  the  humble  and  docile  Jews,  who  were  the  opposite  of 
the  proud,  avaricious,  and  sensual  Pharisees;  and  in  the  next 
place  those  gentiles  prepared  for  Christianity,  who,  through  the 
apostles  and  their  successors,  were  brought  into  the  Church  from 
the  four  quarters  of  the  world. 

In  what  other  sense  may  this  parable  be  understood? 

St.  Gregory  interprets  it  as  referring  to  the  Most  Holy  Sac 
rament  of  the  Altar.  That  is,  indeed,  a  feast  to  which  all  are 
invited,  which  offers  the  fulness  of  graces  and  spiritual  gifts, 
and  is,  therefore,  fitly  called  a  great  feast ;  it  is  despised  by  the 
sensual,  proud,  and  earthly;  but  to  the  penitent,  the  humble, 
the  loving,  it  conveys  innumerable  blessings  and  inestimable 
benefits. 

LESSONS    AGAINST   IMPURITY. 
"  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  cannot  come." — Luke  xiv.  20. 

By  introducing  in  this  parable  a  wedding  as  an  excuse,  Our 
Saviour  points  out  impurity  as  a  hinderance  to  entering  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven;  that  is,  the  violation  of  modesty,  either 
in  thought,  imagination,  or  desire,  in  gesture,  words,  dress,  or 
actions;  thus  He  would  show  us  how  detestable,  shameful,  and 
pernicious  is  this  vice,  which  makes  men  so  miserable,  and  incite 
us  to  purity  and  chastity,  in  whatever  state  of  life  we  may'live. 

On  account  of  this  sin  of  impurity,  God  repented  of  having 
created  mankind,  and  brought  the  flood  upon  the  earth,  de 
stroyed  Sodom  and  Gomorrha  with  fire  and  brimstone,  cut  off 
the  brothers  Her  and  Onan  by  sudden  death,  and  gave  nearly 
the  whole  tribe  of  Benjamin  to  be  slain. 

What  are  the  best  means  to  preserve  us  from  impurity? 

1.  Avoid  the  following:  (a)  idleness,  which  breeds  evil 
thoughts  and  desires ;  (6)  reading  bad  books ;  (c)  excess  in  eating 
and  drinking ;  (d)  bad  company. 


264  FEAST   OF  THE   SACRED   HEART   OF   JESUS. 

2.  (a)  Preserve  modesty,  which  is  a  safeguard  against  im 
purity  ;  (£)  reverence  God ;  (<?)  remember  the  bitter  passion  and 
death  of  Our  Saviour ;  (d)  think  frequently  of  death,  judgment, 
and  hell. 

3.  Flee  the  first  sin;  dread  the  first  thought,  the  first  mo- 
tion;    avoid,    also,  what  appears  a  trifling  thing,   if  it  offend 
modesty. 

4.  Be  zealous  in  prayer  to  God,  and  to  Ilis  blessed  Mother. 

5.  Restrain  your  senses,  particularly  your  eyes.     Learn  to 
be  abstemious,  and  deny  yourself  even  lawful  enjoyments  and 
pleasures,  that  you  may  the  more  easily  give  up  those  that  are 
unlawful. 

6.  Watch  always,  and  especially  on  occasions  that  cannot  be 
avoided. 

7.  Finally,  go  often  to  holy  communion,  and  choose  a  zeal 
ous  confessor,   in  whom  you  ought  to  place  entire  confidence 
and  follow  as  your  father.     Think  on  God ;  combat  on  every 
occasion  promptly,  without  making  terms;    call  confidently  on 
God  for  help,  and  you  will  carry  off  the  victory,  and  become 
worthy,  one  day,  to  be  a  follower  of  the  Lamb. 

jfeast  of  tbe  Sacrefc  fbeart  of  Jesus. 

A  LTHOUGH  many  pious  souls  had  been  accustomed,  in  the 
-£A_  silence  of  their  secluded  lives,  to  venerate  the  sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus  with  great  devotion,  still  our  divine  Saviour  de 
sired  that  the  boundless  love  of  His  Heart  might  be  known  by  all 
men,  and  that  a  new  fire  of  love  should  thereby  be  kindled  in 
the  cold  hearts  of  Christians.  For  this  purpose  He  made  use  of 
a  frail  and  little-known  instrument  in  the  person  of  Margaret 
Mary  Alacoque,  a  nun  of  the  Order  of  the  Visitation,  at  Paray- 
le-Monial,  France. 

One  day,  when,  according  to  her  custom  during  the  octave 
of  Corpus  Christi,  she  was  deeply  engaged  in  devotions  before 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  the  divine  Saviour  appeared  to  her, 
showed  her  His  Heart  burning  with  love,  and  said:  "  Behold  this 
Heart,  which  has  so  loved  men  that  it  has  spared  nothing,  even 
to  exhausting  and  consuming  itself,  in  order  to  testify  its  love. 
In  return  I  receive  from  the  greater  part  only  ingratitude,  by 
their  irreverence  and  sacrilege,  and  by  the  coldness  and  con 


FEAST   OF   THE   SACRED   HEART  OP  JESUS. 


265 


tempt  they  have  for  Me  in  this  sacrament  of  love.  And  what 
is  most  painful  to  Me  is  that  they  are  hearts  consecrated  to  Me. 
It  is  for  this  reason  I  ask  thee  that  the  first  Friday  after  the 
octave  of  Corpus  Christi  be  appropriated  to  a  special  feast  to 
honor  My  Heart  by  communicating  on  that  day  and  making 
reparation  for  the  indignity  that  it  has  received.  And  I  promise 
that  My  Heart  shall  dilate  to  pour  out  abundantly  the  influences 


of  its  love  on  all  that  will  render  it  this  honor  or  procure  its 
being  rendered." 

Margaret  obeyed,  but  met  everywhere  the  greatest  oppo 
sition,  until  finally,  when  she  became  mistress  of  novices,  she 
succeeded,  by  the  help  of  her  divine  Spouse,  in  animating  her 
young  charges  to  venerate  the  sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  But  this 

twas  not  sufficient  for  her  zeal.  She  persevered  until  she  softened 
the  opposition  of  the  nuns,  and  kindled  in  all  an  equal  devotion 
towards  the  most  sacred  Heart.  Thence  the  devotion  spread  to 
the  adjoining  dioceses,  where  confraternities  in  honor  of  the  most 
sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  soon  sprung  up.  Pope  Clement  XIII., 
after  having  instituted  a  most  rigorous  examination  of  the  whole 


266  FEAST   OF   THE   SACRED   HEART   OF   JESUS. 

affair,  commanded  that  the  feast  of  the  Most  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus  should  be  solemnly  celebrated  throughout  the  whole  Cath 
olic  Church  every  year,  on  the  first  Friday  after  the  octave  of 
Corpus  Christi. 

THE    DEVOTION    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART    OF   JESUS. 

i.    Object  of  this  Devotion. 

In  the  divine  Heart  of  Our  Saviour  we  must  not  imagine  an 
inanimate  heart,  separated  from  the  person  of  Christ,  but  the 
living  heart  of  the  God-Man,  the  centre  of  all  His  affections,  the 
fountain  of  all  His  virtues,  the  most  touching  emblem  of  His  in 
finite  love  to  man.  The  Church  venerates  the  cross,  the  blood, 
and  the  wounds  of  the  divine  Saviour,  by  feasts  which  have 
their  proper  masses  and  lessons,  in  order,  by  meditation  upon 
these  objects,  to  awaken  in  us  a  more  fervent  devotion  to  the 
Redeemer.  How  much  more  worthy,  then,  of  our  devotion  is 
the  sacred  Heart  of  Our  Saviour,  since  all  its  thoughts,  move 
ments,  and  affections  aim  at  our  salvation,  and  it  is  always  ready 
to  receive  truly  penitent  sinners,  to  pardon  them,  to  restore  them 
again  to  God's  favor,  and  make  them  partakers  of  eternal  hap 
piness  I 

n.  Excellence  of  this  Devotion. 

It  is,  writes  the  venerable  P.  Simon  Gourdan : 

1.  A  holy  devotion,  for  therein  men  venerate  in  Christ  those 
affections  and  motions  of  His  Heart  by  which  He  sanctified  the 
Church,  glorified  His  Heavenly  Father,  and  showed  Himself  to 
men  as  a  perfect  example  of  the  most  sublime  holiness. 

2.  An  ancient  devotion  of  the  Catholic  Church,  which,  in 
structed  by  St.  Paul,  the  great   apostle,  has   at  all  times  ac 
knowledged  the   great   beneficence    of   the   divine  and   sacred 
Heart  of  Jesus. 

3.  An  approved  devotion,  for  the  Holy  Scriptures  every 
where  admonish  us  to  renew  the  heart,  by  changing  our  lives ;   to 
penetrate  it  with  true  sorrow,  to  inflame  it  with  divine  love,  and 
to  adorn  it  by  the  practice  of  all  virtues.     When,  therefore,  a 
new  heart  is  promised  us,  by  which  to  direct  our  lives,  that  can 
be  no  other  than  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  which  is  to  us  the  pattern  of 
all  excellence,  and  which  we  must  follow  if  we  would  be  saved. 

4.  A   perfect    devotion,   as  being   the  origin  of   all   other 
devotions.     For  the  Heart  of  Jesus  is  the  inexhaustible  treasury 


FEAST  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS.         267 

from  which  the  blessed  Mother  of  God,  and  all  other  saints  have 
derived  their  graces,  their  virtues,  their  life,  their  spiritual  goods. 
Filled  first  with  treasures  from  this  source,  different  servants  of 
God  have  instituted  and  established  other  devotions. 

5.  A  profitable  devotion,  for  thereby  we  have  brought  be 
fore  our  eyes  the  very  fountain  of  life  and  grace,  and  can  draw 
directly  from  it,  increasing  in  ourselves  all  virtues,  by  adoring 
this  divine  Heart,  meditating  on  its  holy  affections,  and  endeav 
oring  to  imitate  them. 

6.  A  devotion  pleasing  to  God,  for  thus  we  adore  God,  as 
Christ  requires,  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  serving  Him  inwardly  in 
our  hearts,  and  endeavoring  to  please  Him.      Finally  it  is : 

7.  A  useful  devotion,  since  its  whole  object  is  to  unite  us 
most  intimately  with  Christ  as  members  of  Him,  her  head,  to 
make  us  live  by  and  according  to  His  spirit,  to  have  one  heart 
and  soul  with  Him,  and  through  grace  finally  to  become  one  with 
Him,  which  is  and  must  be  the  object  of  all  devotions. 

As  this  devotion  is,  then,  so  excellent,  we  cannot  sufficiently 
recommend  it  to  all  who  are  anxious  for  their  salvation.  "While 
every  one  can  practise  this  devotion,  and  adore  the  sacred  Heart 
of  Jesus,  by  himself,  there  is  a  greater  blessing  when  pious  souls 
unite  and  form  a  confraternity  for  practising  the  devotion.  Of 
such  confraternities  there  were  in  the  year  1726  more  than  three 
hundred,  and  they  are  now  established  throughout  all  Catholic 
countries.  Hesitate  not,  Christian  soul,  to  engage  in  this  devo 
tion,  and  to  join  in  the  adoration  of  that  sacred  Heart  of  Jesus 
in  which  all  men  find  propitiation, — the  pious,  confidence;  sin 
ners,  hope;  the  afflicted,  consolation;  the  sick,  support;  the 
dying,  refuge ;  the  elect,  joy  and  delight. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  for  this  feast  is :  "  He  will  have 
mercy  according  to  the  multitude  of  His  mercies,  for  He  hath 
not  willingly  afflicted  nor  cast  off  the  children  of  men ;  the  Lord 
is  good  to  them  that  hope  in  Him,  to  the  soul  that  seeketh  Him, 
alleluia,  alleluia"  (Lamentations  iii.  32-35).  "  The  mercies  of 
the  Lord  I  will  sing  forever  to  generation  and  generation5 '  (Ps. 
Ixxxviii.  2).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  we  who,  glory 
ing  in  the  most  sacred  Heart  of  Thy  Son,  commemorate  the 


268  FEAST   OF   THE  SACKED   HEART  OF   JESUS. 

chief  benefits  of  His  charity  towards  us,  may  equally  rejoice  in 
their  acts  and  fruits.  Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
etc. 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  xii.  1-6. 

I  will  give  thanks  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  Thou  wast  angry 
with  me :  Thy  wrath  is  turned  away,  and  Thou  hast  comforted 
me.  Behold  God  is  my  Saviour.  I  will  deal  confidently,  and 
will  not  fear;  because  the  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  praise, 
and  He  is  become  my  salvation.  You  shallidraw  waters  with 
joy  out  of  the  Saviour's  fountains.  And  you  shall  say  in  that 
day :  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  His  name :  make  His 
inventions  known  among  the  people :  remember  that  His  name 
is  high.  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  for  He  hath  done  great  things: 
show  this  forth  in  all  the  earth.  Rejoice,  and  praise,  O  thou 
habitation  of  Sion :  for  great  is  He  that  is  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

Explanation. 

This  epistle  is  a  song  of  gratitude  for  the  deliverance  of  the 
Jews  from  the  hands  of  their  enemies,  and  at  the  same  time  a 
prophecy  of  the  coming  redemption  of  mankind  from  sin  and 
death,  through  Jesus  Christ.  "  You  shall  draw  waters  with  joy 
out  of  the  Saviour's  fountains."  These  fountains  are  the  graces 
which  Christ  has  obtained  for  us  on  the  cross,  but  particularly, 
says  St.  Augustine,  the  holy  sacraments  of  Baptism  and  Eucha 
rist.  We  should  rejoice  over  these  graces,  particularly  that  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  is  in  the  midst  of 
Sion,  that  is,  the  Catholic  Church,  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament 
of  the  Eucharist,  remaining  therein  until  the  end  of  time. 

Oh,  let  us  often  approach  the  ever-fiowing  fountain  of  all 
graces,  the  Most  Holy  Eucharist,  and  with  confidence  draw  con 
solation,  assistance,  strength,  and  power  from  this  fountain  of 
love! 

GOSPEL.     John  xix.  31-35. 

At  that  time  the  Jews  (because  it  was  the  Parasceve),  that 
the  bodies  might  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  Sabbath-day 
(for  that  was  a  great  Sabbath-day),  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away. 
The  soldiers,  therefore  came :  and  they  broke  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  othe*  that  was  crucified  with  him.  But  after 


FEAST  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS.         269 

they  were  come  to  Jesus,  when  they  saw  that  He  was  already 
dead,  they  did  not  break  His  legs.  But  one  of  the  soldiers, 
with  a  spear,  opened  His  side,  and  immediately  there  came  out 
blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it  hath  given  testimony : 
and  his  testimony  is  true. 

Explanation. 

According  to  the  Jewish  law,  a  criminal  could  not  be  put  to 
death,  nor  could  the  body  of  one  who  had  been  executed  remain 
on  the  place  of  execution,  on  the  Sabbath-day.  The  Jews, 
therefore,  asked  Pilate  that  the  bodies  of  Jesus  and  the  two 
thieves  should  be  buried;  but  before  this  could  be  done,  ac 
cording  to  the  Roman  law,  the  legs  of  the  crucified  had  to  be 
broken  with  an  iron  mace:  this  the  soldiers  did  to  the  two 
thieves,  who  were  still  alive ;  but  when  they  found  that  Jesus 
was  dead,  one  of  the  soldiers,  whose  name  was  Longinus,  opened 
His  side  with  a  spear  as  had  been  predicted  by  the  prophets. 
Jesus  permitted  his  most  sacred  Heart  to  be  opened — 1.  To 
atone  for  those  sins  which  come  forth  from  the  hearts  of  men, 
as  Christ  Himself  says,  "  For  from  the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  false  testi 
monies,  blasphemies"  (Matt.  xv.  19).  2.  To  show  the  infinite 
love  with  which  He  first  loved  us,  and  to  which  the  spear  should 
point  us.  3.  To  show  that  there  was  nothing  so  dear  to  Him 
that  'He  would  not  give  it  to  us,  since,  for  our  salvation,  He 
shed  the  last  drop  of  His  heart's  blood.  4.  To  provide,  as  it 
were,  an  abode  in  His  opened  side,  according  to  the  words  of 
St.  Augustine :  ' c  The  Evangelist  is  very  cautious  in  his  lan 
guage  ;  for  he  said,  not  the  soldier  pierced  or  wounded  His  side, 
but  he  opened  it,  that  thereby  there  might  be  opened  to  us  the 
door  from  which  flow  into  the  Church  those  holy  sacraments 
without  which  we  cannot  enter  into  true  life. ' ' 

When  temptation  assails  us,  or  sorrow  depresses  us,  let  us 
flee  to  this  abode,  and  dwell  therein  until  the  storm  has  passed 
away;  according  to  the  words  of  the  Prophet,  "  Enter  thou  into 
the  rock,  and  hide  thee  in  the  pit  "  (Isaias  ii.  10).  For  what  is 
the  rock  but  Christ,  and  the  pit,  but  His  wound? 

An  Offering  to  the  Most  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus. 
Whoever  says  the  following  prayer  before  the  image  of  the 
most  sacred  Heart  of   Jesus,  with  sincere  sorrow  for  his  sins, 


270  THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER  PENTECOST. 

gains  each  time  an  indulgence  of  one  hundred  days;  and  by 
saying  it  daily  for  a  month,  he  can  on  any  one  day  gain  a  plenary 
indulgence,  if  he  makes  his  confession,  receives  communion,  and 
prays  according  to  the  intention  of  the  Church : 

"  My  loving  Jesus,  I  (N.N.)  give  Thee  my  heart;  and  I 
consecrate  myself  wholly  to  Thee,  out  of  the  grateful  love  I  bear 
Thee,  and  as  a  reparation  for  all  my  unfaithfulness ;  and  with 
Thy  aid  I  purpose  never  to  sin  again." 

Ubfrfc  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost. 

ON  this  Sunday,  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  the  Church  invites 
the  sinner  to  call  on  the  Lord  with  confidence  and  humil 
ity.  "  Look  Thou  upon  me  and  have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord, 
for  I  am  alone  and  poor.  See  my  abjection  and  my  labor,  and 
forgive  me  all  my  sins,  O  my  God.  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I 
lifted  up  my  soul;  in  Thee,  O  my  God,  I  put  my  trust,  let  me 
not  be  ashamed  "  (Ps.  xxiv.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  the  protector  of  those  who  hope  in  Thee,  without 
Whom  nothing  is  strong,  nothing  is  holy,  multiply  Thy  mercy 
upon  us,  that  under  Thy  rule  and  guidance  we  may  so  pass 
through  the  goods  of  time  as  not  to  forfeit  those  of  eternity. 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     I.  Peter  v.  6-11. 

Dearly  Beloved:  Be  you  humbled  under  the  mighty  hand 
of  God,  that  He  may  exalt  you  in  the  time  of  visitat;on.  Cast 
ing  all  your  care  upon  Him,  for  He  hath  care  of  you.  Be  sober 
and  watch :  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
goeth  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  Whom  resist  ye, 
strong  in  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  affliction  befalleth  your 
brethren  who  are  in  the  world.  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  Who 
hath  called  us  unto  His  eternal  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  after  you 
have  suffered  a  little,  will  Himself  perfect  you,  and  confirm 
you,  and  establish  you.  To  Him  be  glory  and  empire  forever 
and  ever.  Amen. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    INTEMPERANCE. 
"  Be  sober  and  watch."—  I.  Peter  v.  8. 

St.  Peter  prescribes  sobriety  and  watchfulness  as  necessary 
means  for  resisting  the  attacks  of  the  devil,  who  by  day  and 


THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  271 

night  goes  about  seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  Woe  to  those 
who,  by  reason  of  their  drunkenness,  live  in  a  continual  night, 
and  lie  in  the  perpetual  sleep  of  sin !  How  will  it  be  with  them 
if,  suddenly  awakened  from  this  sleep  by  death,  they  find  them 
selves  standing,  burdened  with  innumerable  and  unknown  sins, 
before  the  judgment-seat  of  God?  For  who  can  number  the 
sins,  committed  in  and  by  reason  of  drunkenness,  which  the 
drunkard  either  accounts  as  trifles,  easily  pardoned,  or  else, 
not  knowing  what  he  has  thought,  said,  and  done  in  his  fit  of 
intoxication,  considers  to  be  no  sins  at  all? 

Will  the  divine  Judge,  at  the  last  day,  thus  reckon?  Will 
He  also  find  no  sin  in  them?  Will  He  let  go  unpunished  the 
infamous  deeds  and  the  scandals  of  their  drunkenness?  He  Who 
demands  strict  account  of  every  word  spoken  in  vain,  will  He 
make  no  inquiry  of  so  many  shameful,  scandalous,  and  blas 
phemous  sayings,  of  so  much  time  wasted,  of  so  much  money 
squandered,  of  so  many  neglects  of  the  divine  service,  of  the 
education  of  children,  of  the  affairs  of  home,  and  of  innumerable 
other  sins?  Will  they  be  able  to  excuse  themselves  before  this 
Judge  by  saying  that  they  did  not  know  what  they  were  doing  ? 
or  that  what  they  did  was  for  want  of  reflection,  or  in  jest?  or 
that  they  were  not  strong,  and  could  not  bear  much?  Will  not 
such  excuses  rather  witness  against  them  that  they  are  the  more 
worthy  of  punishment  for  having  taken  more  than  their  strength 
could  bear,  thereby  depriving  themselves  of  the  use  of  reason, 
making  themselves  like  brutes,  and,  of  their  own  free  will,  tak 
ing  on  themselves  the  responsibility  for  all  the  sins  of  which 
their  drunkenness  was  the  occasion? 

What,  then,  awaits  them?  What  else  than  the  fate  of  the 
rich  glutton  who,  for  his  gluttony,  was  buried  in  hell?  (Luke 
xvi.  22.)  Yes,  that  shall  be  the  place  and  the  portion  of  the 
drunkard !  There  shall  they  in  vain  sigh  for  a  drop  of  water. 
There,  for  all  the  pleasures  and  satisfactions  which  they  had  in 
the  world,  as  many  pains  and  torments  shall  now  lay  hold  of 
them  (Apoc.  xviii.  7) ;  there  shall  they  be  compelled  to  drain 
the  cup  of  God's  anger  to  the  dregs,  as  they,  in  life,  forced 
others  into  drunkenness.  This  is  what  they  have  to  hope  for, 
for  St.  Paul  says  expressly  that  drunkards  shall  not  possess  the 
kingdom  of  God  (i.  Cor.  vi.  10).  What  then  remains  for  them 
but  to  renounce  either  their  intemperance  or  heaven? 


272  THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

But  how  rare  and  difficult  is  the  true  conversion  of  a  drunk 
ard  !  This  is  the  teaching  of  experience.  Will  not  such  a  one, 
therefore,  go  to  ruin? 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xv.  1-10. 

At  that  time  the  publicans  and  sinners  drew  near  unto  Jesus 
to  hear  Him.  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured, 
saying:  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 
And  He  spoke  to  them  this  parable,  saying :  "What  man  of  you 
that  hath  an  hundred  sheep,  and  if  he  shall  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety-nine  in  the  desert,  and  go  after  that 
which  was  lost  until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
lay  it  upon  his  shoulders  rejoicing ;  and  coming  home  call  to 
gether  his  friends  and  neighbors,  saying  to  them :  Rejoice  with 
me,  because  I  have  found  my  sheep  that  was  lost?  I  say  to 
you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner 
that  doth  penance,  m^re  than  upon  ninety-nine  just  who  need 
not  penance.  Or  what  woman  having  ten  groats,  if  she  lose 
one  groat,  doth  not  light  a  candle  and  sweep  the  house  and  seek 
diligently  until  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  call 
together  her  friends  and  neighbors,  saying:  Rejoice  with  me, 
because  I  have  found  the  groat  which  I  had  lost.  So  I  say  to 
you,  there  shall  be  joy  before  the  angels  of  God  upon  one  sinner 
doing  penance. 

Why  did  the  Pharisees  murmur  ? 

Because  they  thought  themselves  better  than  other  men,  and 
as  they  avoided  the  company  of  sinners  themselves,  they  re 
quired  others  to  do  likewise.  They  did  not  know,  or  rather  did 
not  wish  to  know,  that  a  truly  just  man  always  feels  compassion 
for  sinners,  and  that  the  saints  always  desired  and  endeavored  to 
promote  their  conversion  and  eternal  welfare.  "  True  justice," 
says  St.  Gregory,  "  has  compassion  for  sinners,  while  false 
and  hypocritical  justice  is  angry  with  them."  Love  sinners, 
therefore,  in  imitation  of  Jesus,  and  pray  earnestly  for  their 
conversion. 

What  does  the  parable  of  the  lost  sheep  teach  us? 

It  teaches  us  the  love  of  Jesus,  Who  seeks  out  sinners,  brings 
them  back  to  the  Father,  and  reinstates  them  in  the  privileges 
of  the  children  of  God.  We  find  in  this  parable  an  excuse  for 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  273 

sinners.  The  sheep  is  a  very  simple  animal  which,  while  graz 
ing  in  the  field,  does  not  notice  that  it  has  left  the  fold.  It  is 
lost,  and  when  lost  does  not  know  the  way  back  to  the  fold.  It 
seems,  therefore,  when  Christ  compared  the  sinner  to  a  sheep 
He  intended  to  say  that  the  sinner  goes  astray  from  the  true 
path  and  from  God  through  pure  and  natural  ignorance ;  because 
being  dazzled  and  delighted  by  the  things  of  the  world,  he  fol 
lows  them ;  he  separates  himself  from  the  just  without  knowing- 
it,  and,  lost  in  the  desert  of  this  world,  he  does  not  know  his 
misfortune  and  has  not,  humanly  speaking,  the  means  of  return 
ing  again,  if  God  in  His  infinite  mercy  does  not  go  in  search  of 
him  and  rescue  him. 

What  is  meant  by  the  words,  "  there  shall  be  more  joy  over 
one  sinner  that  does  penance  than  upon  ninety-nine  just  who 
need  not  penance ' '  ? 

Thereby  it  is  not  to  be  understood  that  the  penitent  sinner 
is  more  pleasing  to  God  than  ninety-nine  just,  but  that,  as  men 
have  a  special  joy  in  finding  that  which  they  supposed  to  be 
lost,  so  also  God,  the  angels,  and  saints  have  an  extraordinary 
joy  over  the  conversion  of  one  sinner ;  because,  in  the  conver 
sion  of  the  sinner,  they  see  the  glory,  love,  and  power  of  God 
exalted. 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  what  profit  hast  Thou  in  the  conversion  of  a  sinner, 
that  Thou  art  thereby  so  greatly  pleased?  The  happiness  of 
one  of  Thy  poor  creatures  can  add  nothing  to  Thine  own.  But 
Thou  lovest  me,  and  therefore  it  is  that  Thou  art  pleased  if  I 
return  to  Thee.  O  my  God,  is  it  possible  that  I  can  know  this 
Thy  love,  and  remain  any  longer  in  sin? 


jfourtb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost* 

-"TTTTTH  confidence  in  God's  fatherly  protection,  say,  with  the 
V  V  priest,  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  "  The  Lord  is  my 
light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear?  The  Lord  is  the 
protector  of  my  life,  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid?  My  enemies 
that  trouble  me  have  themselves  been  weakened  and  have  fallen. 


274  FOURTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

If  armies  in  camp  should  stand  together  against  me,  my  heart 
shall  not  fear  "  (Ps.  xxvi.  1-3).      Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer, 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  the  course  of  the 
world,  by  Thy  direction,  may,  in  our  regard,  be  peaceful ;  and 
that  Thy  Church  may  rejoice  in  tranquil  devotion.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.      Rom.  viii.  18-23. 

Brethren  :  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  to  come,  that  shall  be  re 
vealed  in  us.  For  the  expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
revelation  of  the  sons  of  God  For  the  creature  was  made  sub 
ject  to  vanity  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of  Him  that  made  it 
subject,  in  hope:  because  the  creature  also  itself  shall  be  deliv 
ered  from  the  servitude  of  corruption,  into  the  liberty  of  the  glory 
of  the  children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  every  creature  groan- 
eth,  and  travaileth  in  pain  even  till  now.  And  not  only  it,  but 
ourselves  also,  who  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  spirit :  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption  of  the 
sons  of  God,  the  redemption  of  our  body :  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

Brief  Lessons. 

There  is  no  better  consolation  under  crosses  and  afflictions 
than  the  thought  that  all  the  troubles  of  this  world  are  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  glory  to  come,  and  "that  which  is  at  present 
momentary  and  light  of  our  tribulation  worketh  for  us  above 
measure  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of  glory"  (n.  Cor.  iv.  17). 
And,  therefore,  St.  Bede  says:  "If  we  had  to  bear  for  awhile 
the  pains  of  hell,  it  would  not  appear  so  hard,  if  thereby  we 
might  merit  to  see  Christ  in  His  glory,  and  to  be  added  to  His 
saints." 

GOSPEL.     Luke  v.  1-11. 

At  that  time,  when  the  multitudes  pressed  upon  Jesus  to 
hear  the  word  of  God,  He  stood  by  the  lake  of  Genesareth. 
And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  going 
into  one  of  the  ships  that  was  Simon's,  He  desired  him  to  draw 
back  a  little  from  the  land.  And  sitting,  He  taught  the  multi- 


FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


275 


tildes  out  of  the  ship.  Now  when  He  had  ceased  to  speak,  He 
said  to  Simon:  Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answering  said  to  Him :  Master, 
we  have  labored  all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing :  but  at 
Thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  net.  And  when  they  had  done 
this,  they  enclosed  a  very  great  multitude  of  fishes,  and  their 
net  broke.  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners  that  were  in 
the  other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.  And  they 


came  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  were  almost  sinking : 
which  when  Simon  Peter  saw,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus' s  knees, 
saying:  Depart  from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  For 
he  was  wholly  astonished,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken.  And  so  were  also 
James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  Simon's  partners. 
And  Jesus  saith  to  Simon :  Fear  not :  from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men.  And  having  brought  their  ships  to  land,  leaving  all 
things,  they  followed  Him. 

What  may  we  learn  from  the  multitudes  who  pressed  on  Jesus 
to  hear  the  word  of  God? 

That  we,  also,  should  hear  the  word  of  God  with  great 
zeal,  since  it  conveys  to  men  the  life  of  the  soul  and  eternal 
happiness. 


276  FOURTH   SUNDAY  AFTER   PENTECOST. 

Why  did  Our  Saviour  teach  the  multitude  out  of  the  ship  of 
St.  Peter? 

That,  as  the  ship  is  the  figure  of  the  Church,  so  we  can  re 
ceive  the  true  doctrine  from  that  Church  only  of  which  Peter  was 
the  head  (John  xxi.  15  —  17).  Amid  all  storms  Jesus  has 
preserved,  and  will  preserve,  this  ship  of  His  Church,  till  the 
end  of  time  (Matt.  xvi.  18).  Peter  yet  stands  at  the  helm,  in 
the  unbroken  line  of  his  successors ;  Jesus  yet  teaches  from  the 
ship  the  same  doctrines  as  before,  by  the  mouth  of  bishops  and 
priests,  the  assistants  of  St.  Peter's  successors,  and  whoever  hears 
them  hears  Him.  Hear  them,  therefore,  with  willingness  and 
docility. 

What  was  signified  by  the  great  draught  of  fishes  which  the 
apostles  took,  by  the  command  of  Jesus,  after  they  had  labored 
the  whole  night  in  vain? 

To  the  disciples  it  was  a  type  of  their  vocation,  a  pledge  of 
their  successful  labors,  and  at  the  same  time  a  lesson  how  to  labor 
so  as  to  gain  fruits.  The  exceeding  and  wonderful  abundance  of 
the  draught  of  fishes  was  to  assure  them  that  their  zealous  labors 
to  save  souls  should,  in  like  manner,  be  crowned  with  rich  suc 
cess.  That,  after  laboring  all  the  night  in  vain,  they  should  at 
once  take  so  many  fish,  when  they  let  down  their  nets  at  the  word 
of  Jesus,  was  to  be  to  them  a  lesson  never  to  be  forgotten,  that 
they  could  work  with  blessing  and  success  only  by  relying,  not 
on  their  own  skill  and  painstaking,  but  only  on  the  might  and  bless 
ing  of  the  Lord. 

What  other  lessons  are  to  be  drawn  from  this  gospel? 

We  learn  that  nothing  has  any  value  before  God  which  is 
done  from  mere  natural  inclination  and  human  respect,  that  our 
labors  are  without  merit  if  not  undertaken  in  the  name  of  God, 
but  that  He  does  not  permit  the  least  work  to  be  in  vain  when 
undertaken  without  hesitation,  relying  on  His  assistance  and  for 
His  sake.  That  the  disciples  obeyed  so  quickly,  teaches  us  to  obey 
God  at  once,  to  spare  no  sacrifice,  to  leave  all  quickly,  and  not 
to  put  off  till  to-morrow  what  is  to  be  done  to-day.  Finally, 
we  may  learn  not  to  be  proud  of  the  success  of  our  labor,  but,  like 
Peter,  to  give  glory  to  God,  Who  does  such  great  things,  by 
cheerfully  leaving  all  earthly  things  to  follow  Him. 


FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  PENTECOST.  277 

if iftb  Sunfcag  atter  Pentecost 

•TTT^ITH  the  priest  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  let  us  implore  God's 
»'  assistance,  and  say:  "Hear,  O  Lord,  my  voice,  with 
which  I  have  cried  to  Thee ;  be  Thou  my  helper,  forsake  n  3  not, 
do  not  Thou  despise  me,  O  God,  my  Saviour.  The  Lord  is  my 
light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear?"  (Ps.  xxvi.  7,  9, 
1.)  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  prepared  invisible  goods  for  them  that 
love  Thee,  infuse  into  our  hearts  the  affection  of  Thy  love,  that 
loving  Thee  in  all  things  and  above  all,  we  may  obtain  Thy 
promises  which  surpass  every  desire.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,    i.  Peter  iii.  8-15. 

Dearly  Beloved:  Be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion 
one  of  another,  being  lovers  of  the  brotherhood,  merciful,  mod 
est,  humble :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  nor  railing  for  railing, 
but  contrariwise,  blessing:  for  unto  this  are  you  called,  that 
you  may  inherit  a  blessing.  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile.  Let  him  decline  from  evil,  and  do 
good :  let  him  seek  after  peace,  and  pursue  it :  because  the  eyes 
of  the^Lord  are  upon  the  just,  and  His  ears  unto  their  prayers : 
but  the  countenance  of  the  Lord  upon  them  that  do  evil  things. 
And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you,  if  you  be  zealous  of  good? 
But  if  also  you  suffer  anything  for  justice'  sake,  blessed  are  ye. 
And  be  not  afraid  of  their  fear,  and  be  not  troubled ;  but 
sanctify  the  Lord  Christ  in  your  hearts. 

How  may  and  ought  we  to  sanctify  the  Lord  Jesus  in  our 
hearts? 

By  faithfully  imitating  Him ;  for  thereby  we  become  His 
true  and  faithful  disciples,  honor  Him,  sanctify  ourselves  and 
edify  others,  who  by  our  good  example  are  led  to  admire  Chris 
tianity,  and  Christ  its  founder,  and  to  become  His  followers. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  v.  20-24. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  I  tell  you,  unless 
your  justice  abound  more  than  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 


278  FIFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

you  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  You  have 
heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old :  Thou  shalt  not  kill :  and 
whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment.  But  I 
say  to  you :  that  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgment.  And  whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council.  And  whoso 
ever  shall  say,  Thou  fool :  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire.  If 
therefore  thou  offer  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  thou  re 
member  that  thy  brother  hath  anything  against  thee:  leave 
there  thy  offering  before  the  altar,  and  go  first  to  be  reconciled 
to  thy  brother,  and  then  coming  thou  shalt  offer  thy  gift. 

In  what  did  the  justice  of  the  Pharisees  consist? 

They  were  very  pious  in  outward  appearance,  and  avoided 
those  vices  which  caused  temporal  disgrace  and  injury;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  they  were  full  of  malice  in  their  hearts, 
and  this  Christ  often  reproached  them  with,  calling  them  hypo 
crites. 

How  are  we  to  understand  what  Christ  says  about  anger  and 
using  abusive  words? 

The  meaning  of  His  words  is,  "  You  have  heard  from  your 
teachers  and  doctors  of  the  law,  that  whosoever  shall  kill  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgment  of  men ;  but  I  say  to  you,  who 
think  it  no  sin  to  be  angry  or  envious,  that  whosoever  is  angry 
with  his  brother  without  cause,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg 
ment  of  God.  You  have  heard  that  whosoever  calls  his  brother 
fool,  shall  be  brought  before  the  council  and  punished;  but  I 
say  to  you,  that  God  punishes  with  hell  fire  every  grievous 
offence  against  your  neighbor,  as  also  the  hatred  and  enmity  of 
your  heart  towards  Him." 

Why  must  one  first  be  reconciled  to  his  brother  before  he 
offers  his  gift  at  the  altar,  or  undertakes  any  good  work? 

Because  no  offering,  or  other  good  work,  can  be  pleasing  to 
God  so  long  as  we  are  living  in  enmity,  hatred,  and  strife  with 
our  neighbor,  and  thereby  going  directly  against  His  will  and 
example. 

Remedies  for  Anger. 

The  first  and  best  means  to  overcome  anger  is  humility; 
to  become  thus  humble,  gentle,  and  patient,  one  must  often 
consider  the  example  of  Christ,  Who  endured  so  many  contra- 


FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  279 

dictions,  persecutions,  and  insults,  without  reviling  again  when 
reviled  Himself,  and  without  threatening  vengeance  to  any  one 
for  all  He  suffered.  An  excellent  preventive  to  anger  is,  to 
think  over  in  the  morning  what  causes  will  be  likely  to  draw  us 
into  anger  at  any  time  during  the  day,  and  to  guard  ourselves 
against  them  beforehand,  by  a  firm  resolution  to  bear  every 
thing  patiently  for  the  love  of  God ;  and  then,  when  anything 
vexatious  occurs  and  excites  our  anger,  to  say  and  do  nothing 
so  long  as  the  anger  lasts. 

How  shall  we  be  reconciled  with  our  enemies? 

Not  only  with  the  lips  but  from  the  heart,  and  with  sin 
cerity  and  promptness.  "  Is  he  absent  whom  you  have 
wronged,"  says  St.  Augustine,  "so  that  you  cannot  easily  reach 
him?  humble  yourself  then  before  God,  and  ask  His  pardon  be 
fore  you  offer  your  gift,  with  a  firm  resolution  to  be  reconciled 
with  your  enemy  as  soon  as  possible." 

INSTRUCTION    ON    SWEARING. 

To  swear  is  to  call  upon  God,  upon  His  truth,  His  justice, 
or  other  attributes,  or  upon  His  creatures,  in  the  name  of  God, 
as  witnesses  of  the  truth. 

Is  swearing  lawful,  and  when? 

Yes,  when  necessity  demands  it,  and  when  the  matter  sworn 
to  is  true  and  just :  when  a  man  thus  swears  he  imitates  God, 
honors  Him  as  all-holy,  all-wise,  all- just,  and  contributes  to  the 
triumph  of  justice  and  innocence.  On  the  other  hand,  great 
sins  are  committed:  1.  By  those  who  swear  in  a  false  and  un 
just  cause,  which  may  be,  besides,  of  little  moment;  for  they 
call  upon  God  as  a  witness  to  falsehood  and  wrong,  thus  violat 
ing  His  truth  and  justice.  2.  By  those  who  swear  in  a  good 
cause,  but  without  necessity  or  a  sufficient  reason ;  for  it  is  cer 
tainly  unseemly  to  call  God  as  witness  on  every  trivial  occasion. 
3.  In  like  manner,  they  sin  grievously  and  constantly  who  have 
become  so  habituated  to  swearing  as  to  break  out  into  oaths, 
without  so  much  as  knowing  or  thinking  whether  the  thing  is 
true  or  false,  whether  they  will  keep  their  word  or  not ;  where 
by  they  expose  themselves  to  great  danger,  both  because  they 
run  the  risk  of  swearing  falsely,  and  also  because  they  frivo-  • 
lously  abuse  the  name  of  God,  of  His  saints,  and  of  His  works. 

Every  one,  says   St.  Chrysostom,  who  swears    often    some- 


280  SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

times  swears  falsely;  just  as  lie  wlio  talks  a  great  deal  some* 
times  utters  things  unseemly  and  improper.  For  this  reason, 
according  to  the  opinion  of  St.  Augustine,  the  Saviour  forbade 
Christians  to  swear  at  all  (Matt.  v.  34),  that  they  might  not  fall 
into  a  habit  of  swearing,  and,  by  reason  of  that,  into  swearing 
falsely.  Whoever  has  this  habit  should  take  the  greatest  pains 
to  overcome  it.  To  accomplish  which,  it  will  be  useful  to  him 
to  reflect:  1.  That  if  we  have  to  render  an  account  for  every 
idle  word  we  speak,  how  much  more  strictly  will  we  be  judged 
for  needless,  idle,  and  false  oaths!  "  Eemember  thy  last  end, 
and  thou  shalt  not  sin."  2.  To  remember  that  persons  who 
swear  so  lightly  are  generally  less  believed  than  others.  3.  To 
repent  each  time  that  he  swears,  and  to  punish  himself  by  a 
penance. 

£f£tb  Sun&as  after  Pentecost 

THE  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  to-day  is  the  prayer  of  a  soul  that 
confides  in  the  powerful  and  benign  protection  of  God. 
4 'The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  His  people,  and  the  protector  of 
the  salvation  of  His  anointed.  Save  Thy  people,  O  Lord,  and 
bless  Thy  inheritance,  and  rule  them  forever .  Unto  Thee  will 
I  cry,  O  my  God :  be  not  Thou  silent  to  me,  lest  I  become 
like  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit  "  (Ps.  xxvii.  8,  9,  1).  Glory 
be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God  of  hosts,  to  Whom  belongeth  all  that  is  best,  infuse 
into  our  breasts  the  love  of  Thy  name,  and  grant  within  us  an 
increase  of  devotion,  that  Thou  mayest  nourish  what  is  good, 
and  by  the  pursuit  of  piety  preserve  what  Thou  hast  nourished. 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  vi.  &-11. 

Brethren  :  All  we,  who  are  baptized  in  Christ  Jesus,  are 
baptized  in  His  death.  For  we  are  buried  together  with  Him 
by  baptism  unto  death :  that  as  Christ  is  risen  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  may  walk  in  newness  of  life. 
For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  His 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  His  resurrection. 
Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is  crucified  with  Him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  may  be  destroyed,  to  the  end  that  we  may  serve  sin 


SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  281 

no  longer.  For  he  that  is  dead  is  justified  from  sin.  Now  if 
we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  live  also  to 
gether  with  Christ :  knowing  that  Christ  rising  again  from  the 
dead,  dieth  now  no  more,  death  shall  no  more  have  dominion 
over  Him.  For  in  that  He  died  to  sin,  He  died  once :  but  in 
that  He  liveth,  He  liveth  unto  God.  So  do  you  also  reckon 
that  you  are  dead  to  sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  here  exhorts  us  that  as  through  baptism  we  become 
members  of  Christ's  mystical  body,  what  was  accomplished  in 
Him  actually  must  also  take  place  in  us  spiritually.  As  Jesus 
died  for  our  sins,  was  buried,  rose  again,  and  ascended  into 
heaven,  so  also  must  we,  once  risen  from  sin,  live  henceforth  to 
God,  a  new,  holy  life,  conformed  to  that  of  Christ. 
GOSPEL.  Mark  viii.  1-9. 

At  that  time,  when  there  was  a  great  multitude  with  Jesus, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  calling  His  disciples  together,  He 
saith  to  them :  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude ;  for  behold 
they  have  now  been  with  Me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat.  And  if  I  shall  send  them  away  fasting  to  their  home,  they 
will  faint  in  the  way :  for  some  of  them  came  from  afar  off. 
And  His  disciples  answered  Him :  From  whence  can  any  one 
fill  them  here  with  bread  in  the  wilderness?  And  He  asked 
them :  How  many  loaves  have  ye?  Who  said :  Seven.  And  He 
commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  upon  the  ground.  And 
taking  the  seven  loaves,  giving  thanks,  He  broke,  and  gave  to 
His  disciples  for  to  set  before  them,  and  they  set  them  before 
the  people.  And  they  had  a  few  little  fishes  and  He  blessed 
them,  and  commanded  them  to  be  set  before  them.  And  they 
did  eat  and  were  filled,  and  they  took  up  that  which  was  left  of 
the  fragments,  seven  baskets.  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand :  and  He  sent  them  away. 

Why  did  Jesus  say,  ' '  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude, ' ' 
etc.? 

To  confirm  by  acts  what  He  had  previously,  through  St. 
Matthew  (Matt.  vi.  33),  taught  in  words,  namely,  that  to 
them  who  seek  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  justice,  all 
other  things  shall  be  added  without  asking;  and  to  show  us,  at 


282  SEVENTH   SUNDAY   AFTEK   PENTECOST. 

the  same  time,  the  greatness  of  God's  love,  which  takes  ac 
count  of  every  hour  spent  in  His  service,  and  compassionates 
every  want  of  man.  The  multitude  were  not  solicitous  for  food, 
and  had  not  even  asked  it  from  Him,  and  yet  He  cared  for 
them. 

Seventb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost 

IN  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  invites  us  to  the  praise 
of  God  in  the  following  words :  4 '  Oh,  clap  your  hands,  all  ye 
nations,  shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  joy,  for  the  Lord  is 
most  high,  He  is  terrible :  He  is  a  great  king  over  all  the  earth  " 
(Ps.  xlvi.  2,  3).     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Whose  providence  never  faileth  in  what  it  doth 
order,  we  humbly  beseech  Thee  to  put  away  from  us  all  tilings 
hurtful,  and  to  give  us  all  things  profitable  to  us.  Through  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  vi.  19-23. 

Brethren:  I  speak  a  human  thing,  because  of  the  infirmity 
of  your  flesh :  for  as  you  have  yielded  your  members  to  serve 
uncleanness  and  iniquity  unto  iniquity,  so  now  yield  your  mem 
bers  to  serve  justice  unto  sanctification.  For  when  you  were 
the  servants  of  sin  you  were  free  men  to  justice.  What  fruit 
therefore  had  you  then  in  those  things  of  which  you  are  now 
ashamed?  For  the  end  of  them  is  death.  But  now  being 
made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  of  God,  you  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the  end  life  everlasting. 
For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but  the  grace  of  God,  life  ever 
lasting  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

Explanation. 

In  these  words  St.  Paul  admonishes  the  Eomans  that  they 
ought  henceforward  to  devote  themselves  as  zealously  to  the  ser 
vice  of  God  as  they  had  hitherto  done  to  that  of  iniquity,  be 
cause  the  service  of  sin  is  death,  but  the  service  of  God  is  life 
everlasting.  The  words  ' c  servants,  to  serve, ' '  denote  the  full 
and  unconditional  subjection  of  the  Christian  to  God,  without 
walking  any  longer  according  to  his  own  will,  just  as,  in  regard 
to  the  state  of  sin,  they  indicate  the  dominion  of  the  passions 


SEVENTH   SUNDAY  AFTER   PENTECOST.  283 

over  the  sinner.  There  is  no  requirement  more  reasonable  than 
that  a  man  should  labor  as  much  for  God  and  his  own  salvation 
as  he  has  labored  for  sin  and  hell.  We  should,  therefore,  often 
think  on  the  wages  of  sin — eternal  death ;  and  when  we  are 
tempted,  ask  ourselves,  "  What  shall  I  gain  by  my  lust,  my  in 
justice,  my  vengeance?  Ah,  nothing  but  eternal  death!  And 
shall  I,  created  to  inherit  eternal  life,  shall  I  make  myself  the 
heir  of  eternal  death?  " 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  vii.  15-21. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  Beware  of  false 
prophets,  who  come  to  you  in  the  clothing  of  sheep,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves :  by  their  fruits  you  shall  know  them. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  Even  so 
every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit,  and  the  evil  tree 
bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit :  neither  can  an  evil  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit :  every  tree 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  shall  be  cut  down  and  shall 
be  cast  into  the  fire.  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  you  shall  know 
them.  Not  every  one  that  saith  to  Me :  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  he  that  doth  the  will  of  My 
Father  Who  is  in  heaven,  he  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Who  are  meant  by  ' '  false  prophets ' '  ? 

1.  The  world,  which  promises  us  honors  and  riches,  but  in 
the  end  rewards  our  toil  and  labor  with  disgrace  and  scorn.  2. 
The  flesh,  which  promises  pleasures  and  joys,  but  at  last  leaves 
nothing  but  the  bitter  reproaches  of  an  unquiet  conscience.  3. 
The  devil,  who  promises  us  a  long  life,  and  time  for  repentance, 
while  the  obdurate  sinner  is  cut  off  suddenly  in  the  midst  of  his 
days.  4.  All  such  evil-minded  persons  as  conceal  their  wicked 
purposeb  under  the  mask  of  virtue  and  honesty,  until  they  have 
entrapped  unwary  souls,  and  drawn  them  into  all  kinds  of  shame 
ful  misdeeds.  It  is  these  false  prophets  of  Satan,  and  wolves  of 
hell,  that  make  the  greatest  havoc  in  the  flock  of  Christ. 

Why  does  Christ  say,  "  every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  shall  be  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire  "  ? 

He  thereby  warns  us  that  faith  alone,  without  good  works, 
or,  in  other. words,  the  mere  desire  for  heaven  without  the 
practice  of  virtue,  will  not  save  us.  Christ  says  plainly,  "  Not 


284  SEVENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

every  one  that  saith  to  Me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  he  that  doth  the  will  of  My  Father 
Who  is  in  heaven."  Jesus  also  saith,  "  Whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  My  Father  Who  is  in  heaven,  he  is  My  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother"  (Matt.  xii.  50).  Endeavor,  therefore,  O  Chris 
tian,  to  fulfil  in  all  things  the  will  of  God,  and  secure  thy  salva 
tion  by  the  exercise  of  good  works. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    GOOD    WORKS. 

What  are  good  works? 

All  actions  of  men  which  are  done  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  from  love  of  Him,  and  by  the  help  of  grace. 

Which  are  the  principal  good  works? 

Prayer,  fasting,  and  almsgiving.  Prayer  including  all 
acts  belonging  to  the  service  of  God ;  fasting,  all  mortifications 
of  the  body ;  almsgiving,  all  works  of  mercy. 

How  many  are  the  works  of  mercy? 

Two  :  corporal  and  spiritual. 

Which  are  the  spiritual  works  of  mercy? 

Those  which  have  for  their  object  the  salvation  of  our  neigh 
bor;  as,  1,  to  admonish  the  sinner;  2,  to  instruct  the  ignorant; 
3,  to  counsel  the  doubtful;  4,  to  comfort  the  afflicted;  5,  to 
bear  wrongs  patiently ;  6,  to  forgive  injuries  and  offences ;  7,  to 
pray  for  the  living  and  the  dead. 

Which  are  the  corporal  works  of  mercy? 

1,  To  feed  the  hungry;  2,  to  give  drink  to  the  thirsty;  3, 
to  clothe  the  naked;  4,  to  visit  the  prisoners;  5,  to  shelter  the 
houseless;  6,  to  visit  the  sick;  7,  to  bury  the  dead  (Matt.  xxv. 
42,  43). 

What  is  necessary  to  render  works  meritorious? 

1,  They  must  be  good  in  themselves;  2,  they  must  be  done 
by  the  grace  of  God;  3,  in  the  state  of  grace;  4,  by  free  will; 
5,  with  the  good  intention  of  pleasing  God. 

Can  we  be  saved  without  good  works? 

No;  for  Christ  says  expressly,  "  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  shall  be  cut  down  and  shall  be  cast  into 
the  fire."  And  that  servant  in  the  Gospel  (Matt.  xxv.  25)  who 
neither  wasted  his  talent  nor  yet  traded  with  it,  but  digged  into 
the  earth  and  hid  his  lord's  money,  was  therefore  cast  into  the 
outer  darkness. 


EIGHTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  285 


Eigbtb  SunfcaE  after  Pentecost 

IN  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  praises  God,  Whose 
mercy  and  justice  extend  to  the  ends  of  the  world.  "  We 
have  received  Thy  mercy,  O  God,  in  the  midst  of  Thy  temple. 
According  to  Thy  name,  O  God,  so  also  is  Thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth ;  Thy  right  hand  is  full  of  justice.  Great  is 
the  Lord  and  exceedingly  to  be  praised,  in  the  city  of  our  God, 
in  His  holy  mountain"  (Ps.  xlvii.  11,  1). 

Prayer. 

Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  at  all  times,  the  spirit 
of  thinking  and  doing  what  is  right,  that  we,  who  cannot  exist 
without  Thee,  may  be  able  to  live  according  to  Thy  will. 
Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.    Rom.  viii.  12-17. 

Brethren,  we  are  debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  according 
to  the  flesh.  For  if  you  live  according  to  the  flesh,  you  shall 
die :  but  if  by  the  spirit  you  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  you 
shall  live.  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they 
are  the  sons  of  God.  For  you  have  not  received  the  spirit  of 
bondage  again  in  fear,  but  you  have  received  the  spirit  of  adop 
tion  of  sons,  whereby  we  cry  Abba  (Father).  For  the  Spirit 
Himself  giveth  testimony  to  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  sons  of 
God.  And  if  sons,  heirs  also :  heirs  indeed  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ. 

"  The  works  of  the  flesh  are,"  according  to  St.  Paul,  "  forni 
cation,  uncleanness,  immodesty,  luxury,  idolatry,  witchcrafts, 
enmities,  contentions,  emulations,  wraths,  quarrels,  dissensions, 
sects,  envies,  murders,  drunkenness,  re  veilings,  and  such  like" 
(Gal.  v.  19,  20).  Those  who  practise  such  vices  are  not  chil 
dren  of  God,  and  will  inherit,  not  heaven,  but  eternal  death. 
Examine  yourself,  therefore,  whether  you  are  not  living  accord 
ing  to  the  flesh,  and  for  the  future  resist  sinful  desires  with 
God's  assistance,  and  you  will  gain  a  crown  in  heaven. 

Aspiration. 

Grant  me,  0  Lord,  Thy  spirit,  that  I  may  always  remember 
the  happiness  of  Thy  kingdom,  may  mortify  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  and  may  walk  as  Thy  child  in  holy  chastity. 


286  EIGHTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xvi.  1-9. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  His  disciples  this  parable : 
There  was  a  certain  rich  man  who  had  a  steward :  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him,  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods.  And  he 
called  him,  and  said  to  him :  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee? 
give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship :  for  now  thou  canst  be 
steward  no  longer.  And  the  steward  said  within  himself :  What 
shall  I  do,  because  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  steward 
ship?  To  dig  I  am  not  able,  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  know 
what  I  will  do,  that  when  I  shall  be  removed  from  the  steward 
ship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  Therefore  calling 
together  every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first : 
How  much  dost  thou  owe  my  lord?  But  he  said:  An  hundred 
barrels  of  oil.  And  he  said  to  him :  Take  thy  bill  and  sit  down 
quickly,  and  write  fifty.  Then  he  said  to  another :  And  how 
much  dost  thou  owe?  Who  said:  An  hundred  quarters  of 
wheat.  He  said  to  him:  Take  thy  bill  and  write  eighty.  And 
the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  forasmuch  as  he  had 
done  wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  wiser  in  their 
generation  than  the  children  of  light.  And  I  say  to  you :  Make 
unto  you  friends  of  the  mammon  of  iniquity,  that  when  you 
shall  fail  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting  dwellings. 

Who  are  meant  by  the  rich  man  and  his  steward? 

By  the  rich  man  is  meant  God ;  by  the  steward,  man.  The 
goods  intrusted  to  the  steward  are  the  different  goods  and  gifts 
of  soul  and  body,  of  nature  and  of  grace. 

Why  did  Christ  use  this  parable? 

To  teach  us  that  God  requires  of  every  man  a  strict  account 
of  whatever  has  been  given  to  him,  to  encourage  us  to  be  liberal 
to  the  poor,  and  to  warn  us  against  dissipation  and  injustice. 

How  are  we  to  understand  the  direction  "to  make  unto  us 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  iniquity  "  ? 

Riches  are  called  the  mammon  of  iniquity  because  they  so 
easily  lead  us  to  injustice,  avarice,  excess,  and  dissipation. 
Jesus  intended  to  say  that  we  should,  according  to  our  ability, 
employ  in  doing  good  those  worldly  goods  which  so  easily  carry 
us  into  sin.  But  He  is  not  to  be  understood  as  saying  that  we 
should  steal,  or  cheat,  or  use  goods  otherwise  unjustly  obtained, 
to  give  alms. 


EIGHTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  287 

What  friends  are  we  thus  to  make? 

The  friends  are :  the  good  works  which  render  us  pleasing 
to  God,  and  open  to  us  heaven;  the  poor,  the  saints  of  God; 
the  angels,  who  rejoice  in  our  benevolence,  and  become  our  in 
tercessors;  and  finally  Christ,  Who  regards  what  is  given  to  the 
poor  as  so  much  given  to  Himself  (Matt.  xxv.  40).  "The 
hands  of  the  poor,"  says  St.  Chrysostom,  "  are  the  hands  of 
Christ ;  through  them  we  send  our  goods  to  heaven  beforehand, 
and  through  their  intercession  we  obtain  the  grace  of  salvation. ' ' 

Aspiration. 

Grant  me,  O  most  just  God  and  Judge,  grace  so  to  use  the 
goods  intrusted  to  me  on  earth,  that  with  them  I  may  make  my 
self  friends  to  receive  me,  at  the  end  of  my  life,  into  everlasting 
habitations. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    CALUMNY. 

Is  calumny  a  grievous  sin? 

When  the  occasion  is  important,  and  the  slander  is  deliber 
ately  uttered,  with  evil  intention,  when  one's  neighbor  is  thereby 
grievously  injured,  and  his  good  name  damaged,  every  one  may 
see  how  grievous  and  detestable,  in  such  a  case,  this  sin  is. 
Is  it  sinful  to  disclose  the  faults  of  our  neighbor? 
To  make  public  the  faults  and  sins  of  our  neighbor  uselessly, 
merely  for  the  entertainment  of  idle  persons,  is  always  sinful. 
But  if,  after  trying  in  vain  to  correct  his  faults  and  sins  by 
brotherly  admonition,  we  make  them  known  to  his  parents  or 
superiors,  for  his  punishment  and  amendment,  so  far  from  being 
a  sin,  it  is  rather  a  good  work  and  a  duty  of  Christian  charity. 
Is  it  a  sin  also  to  listen  willingly  to  calumny  ? 
Yes ;   for  thereby  we  furnish  the  calumniator  an  occasion  for 
sin  and  give  him  encouragement.     For  which  reason  St.  Bernard 
says:    "  Whether  to  calumniate  be  a  greater  sin  than  to  listen  to 
the  calumniator  I  will  not  lightly  decide." 
What  ought  to  restrain  us  from  calumny? 
The  thought,  1,  of  the  enormity  of  this  sin;   2,  of  the  num 
ber  of  sins  occasioned  thereby  of  which  the  calumniator,  as  the 
occasion  of  them,  becomes  partaker;   3,  of  the  difficulty  of  cor 
recting  the  harm  done,  since  we  cannot  know  the  full  extent  of 
the  injury,  nor  stop  the  tongues  of   people.     Finally,  we  must 


288  NINTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

think  on  the  eternal  punishment  which  follows  this  sin.  The 
holy  Fathers  say  that  of  young  persons  who  are  condemned 
the  greater  part  is  for  impurity,  but  of  the  old,  for  calumny. 

Aspiration. 

Watch  over  me,  O  most  loving  Jesus,  that  I  may  not  be  so 
blinded,  either  through  hatred  or  envy,  as  to  destroy  by  calumny 
the  good  name  of  my  neighbor,  and  thereby  make  myself  guilty 
of  so  grievous  a  sin. 

Wfntb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost 

CALL  upon  God  for  help  and  assistance  against  all  temptations 
of  your  enemies,  both  visible  and  invisible,  and  say  with 
the  priest,  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  "  Behold,  God  is  my 
helper,  and  the  Lord  is  the  protector  of  my  soul ;  turn  back  the 
evils  upon  my  enemies,  and  cut  them  off  in  Thy  truth,  O  Lord, 
my  protector.  Save  me,  O  God,  by  Thy  name,  and  deliver  me 
in  Thy  strength"  (Ps.  liii.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Let  the  ears  of  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  open  to  the  prayers  of 
Thy  suppliants,  and  that  Thou  mayest  grant  what  Thy  petition 
ers  desire,  make  them  ask  those  things  which  are  pleasing  to  Thee. 
Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  x.  6-13. 

Brethren:  We  should  not  covet  evil  things,  as  they  also 
coveted.  Neither  become  ye  idolaters,  as  some  of  them :  as  it  is 
written :  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 
play.  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  com 
mitted  fornication,  and  there  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ :  as  some  of  them  tempted, 
and  perished  by  the  serpents.  Neither  do  you  murmur:  as 
some  of  them  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  by  the  destroyer. 
Now  all  these  things  happened  to  them  in  figure :  and  they  are 
written  for  our  correction,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world  are 
come.  Wherefore  he  that  thinketh  himself  to  stand,  let  him  take 
heed  lest  he  fall.  Let  no  temptation  take  hold  on  you,  but  such 
as  is  human :  and  God  is  faithful,  Who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  which  you  are  able,  but  will  make  also  with 
temptation  issue,  that  you  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 


NINTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  289 

Can  we  sin  by  thought  and  desire  alone? 
Certainly,  if  we  desire  evil  and  unlawful  things,  or  of  our 
own  free  will  dwell  upon  them  with  pleasure. 

"What  is  it  to  tempt  God? 

It  is  presumptuously  to  expect  signs  of  God's  omnipotence, 
benignity,  providence,  and  justice.  Such  a  sin  it  would  be,  1, 
to  desire  that  matters  of  faith  should  be  made  known  and  confirmed 
by  new  miracles ;  2,  to  expose  ourselves  unnecessarily  to  danger 
of  body  or  soul,  expecting  God  to  deliver  us ;  3,  to  reject  the 
ordinary  and  natural  means  of  deliverance  in  sickness  or  other 
peril,  trusting  in  God's  immediate  assistance. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xix.  41-47. 

At  that  time,  when  Jesus  drew  near  Jerusalem,  seeing  the  city, 
He  wept  over  it,  saying:  If  thou  also  hadst  known,  and  that  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  that  are  to  thy  peace,  but  now  they  are 
hidden  from  thy  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee :  and  thy 
enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round : 
and  straiten  thee  on  every  side :  and  beat  thee  flat  to  the  ground, 
and  thy  children  who  are  in  thee,  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  a  stone  upon  a  stone :  because  thou  hast  not  known  the  time 
of  thy  visitation.  And  entering  into  flie  temple,  He  began  to 
cast  out  them  that  sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought,  saying  to 
them :  It  is  written  :  My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer ;  but  you 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  He  was  teaching  daily  in 
the  temple. 

x 

Why  did  the  Saviour  weep  over  the  city  of  Jerusalem? 
Because  it  had  not  known  and  profited  by  its  time  of  visita 
tion,  and  through  impenitence  was  hastening  to  destruction. 

What  was  the  time  of  its  visitation? 

The  period  in  which  God  sent  to  the  J  ews  one  prophet  after 
another,  whom  they  derided  and  calumniated,  stoned  and  put  to 
death  (Matt,  xxiii.  34).  But  especially  was  it  the  time  of 
the  ministry  of  Christ,  Who  so  often  proclaimed  His  life-giving 
doctrine ;  pointed  out  and  demonstrated,  by  the  greatest  miracles, 
that  He  was  the  Messias  and  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  yet 
was  despised  by  this  hardened  and  impenitent  city,  and  even  put 
to  death  on  the  cross. 

Does  God  hide  from  the  wicked  the  truths  of  salvation? 


290  NINTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

No ;  but  sinners  so  blind  themselves  by  their  sins  that  the 
divine  inspirations  fail  to  move  them  to  penance. 

What  do  we  learn  by  Jesus  casting  out  of  the  temple  those 
who  sold  and  bought? 

We  learn  how  severely  He  will  punish  those  who  in  church 
forget  where  they  are ;  forget  that  Jesus  Christ  is  present  in  the 
tabernacle;  who  laugh,  talk,  amuse  themselves,  cherish  sinful 
thoughts,  and  give  scandal  by  their  improper  dress  and  unbe 
coming  behavior. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  Who  didst  weep  over  the  city  of  Jerusalem  because 
it  knew  not  the  time  of  its  visitation,  I  beseech  Thee  enlighten 
my  heart,  that  I  may  know  and  profit  by  the  season  of  grace ; 
and  grant  that  I  may  always  behave  with  reverence  in  Thy 
church,  and  never  turn  it  into  a  resort  for  evil  thoughts  and  de 
sires  or  for  worldly  cares. 

LESSONS    UPON    DEATH-BED    REPENTANCE. 

Can  the  sinner  rely  upon  being  converted  at  the  end  of  his 
life? 

By  no  means :  for  this  would  be  to  sin  against  the  mercy  of 
God,  which  is  much  the  same  as  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost. 
"  God,"  says  St.  Augustine,  "  usually  punishes  such  sinners  by 
allowing  them  at  the  last  to  forget  themselves,  who  in  the  days 
of  their  health  and  strength  have  allowed  themselves  to  forget 
Him."  God  Himself  also  says:  "  They  have  turned  their  back 
to  Me  and  not  their  face,  and  in  the  time  of  their  affliction  they 
will  say,  Arise  and  deliver  us.  Where  are  thy  gods  whom  thou 
hast  made  thee?  Let  them  arise  and  deliver  thee  in  the  time  of 
thy  affliction"  (Jer.  ii.  27,  28).  It  is  true  we  have  a  consoling 
example  of  conversion  at  the  moment  of  death  in  the  penitent 
thief,  but,  as  St.  Augustine  further  says,  while  this  one  example 
is  given  so  that  no  sinner  may  despair,  it  is  the  only  one,  so 
that  no  sinner  may  defer  repentance  through  presumption. 

What  may  we  hope  of  those  who  are  converted  at  the  close 
of  life? 

Everything  that  is  good,  if  they  be  really  converted ;  but  this 
is  a  most  rare  thing.  c  (  Of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  whose 
lives  have  been  wicked,"  writes  St.  Jerome,  "  hardly  one  will 
be  converted  at  the  hour  of  death,  and  obtain  forgiveness  of 


NINTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  291 

his  sins."  And  St.  Vincent  Ferrer  says  it  would  be  a  greater 
miracle  for  a  person  who  has  lived  wickedly  to  die  well  than 
for  one  who  is  dead  to  be  restored  to  life.  And  no  wonder ; 
for  repentance  at  the  hour  of  death  is  generally  but  an  extorted 
repentance.  It  is  not  so  much  that  the  sinner  forsakes  his 
sins  as  that  his  sins  forsake  him ;  and  the  resolution  of  amend 
ment  is  one  which  he  would  hardly  make,  were  he  not  driven  to 
it  by  the  agonies  of  death.  What  is  there  to  expect  from  such 
a  repentance? 

When,  therefore,  ought  we  to  do  penance? 

While  we  are  in  possession  of  our  reason  and  strength ;  for, 
as  St.  Augustine  says,  the  repentance  of  the  sick  is  a  sickly 
repentance.  In  time  of  sickness,  as  experience  teaches,  the 
pains  of  disease,  the  hope  of  recovery,  the  fear  of  death,  the 
torments  of  conscience,  the  temptations  of  the  devil,  and 
the  care  of  all  depending  on  him,  so  continually  distract  a 
man  that  he  can  hardly  collect  his  thoughts  at  all,  much 
less  bestow  them  upon  a  work  of  a  true  repentance.  If  to 
many  it  is  so  difficult  to  do  penance  while  they  are  yet  in 
health,  and  hindered  by  nothing  from  raising  their  thoughts  to 
God,  how  much  more  difficult  will  it  be  when  the  body  has 
already  become  weak !  We  have  heard  a  number  of  persons 
who  had  been  sick  admit  after  their  recovery  that  they  had  no 
knowledge  of  what  happened  to  them  during  their  illness,  and 
even  had  no  recollection  of  having  received  the  holy  sacra 
ments.  Accordingly,  Isaias  admonishes  us :  "  Seek  ye  the  Lord 
while  He  may  be  found,  call  upon  Him  while  He  is  near' '  (Isaias 
Iv.  6).  And  Christ  says :  i '  You  shall  seek  Me  and  shall  not 
find  Me,  and  you  shall  die  in  your  sin  "  (John  vii.  34 ;  viii.  21). 
If,  therefore,  you  have  committed  mortal  sin,  delay  not  to 
return  to  God,  by  perfect  contrition  and  a  good  confession. 
Put  it  not  off  from  one  day  to  another ;  for  repentance  thereby 
becomes  more  and  more  difficult ;  for,  as  St.  Gregory  says,  one 
unrepented  sin  by  its  own  weight  impels  a  man  to  still  further 
sins,  and  all  the  while  makes  him  the  weaker,  and  his  adversary, 
the  devil,  the  stronger ;  so  that  at  last  he  cannot  be  converted 
without  the  extraordinary  grace  of  God.  But  how  can  the  pre 
sumptuous  sinner  expect  such  grace?  God  will  laugh  in  his 
destruction,  in  like  manner  as  he  has  despised  His  instruc 
tion,  counsel,  and  reproof  (Prov.  i.  26-28).  "  Therefore,  whilst 


292  TENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

we  have  time,  let  us  work  good  "  (Gal.  vi.  10),  for  who  knows 
whether  we  may  not  be  suddenly  prevented,  by  severe  sickness, 
from  working  out  our  salvation ! 


Uentb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost* 

T  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  join  with  the  Church  in  ex 
tolling  the  help  of  God,  whereby  we  are  defended 
against  our  enemies.  "  When  I  cried  to  the  Lord,  He  heard 
my  voice  from  them  that  draw  near  against  me,  and  He  hum 
bled  them,  Who  is  before  all  ages,  and  remains  forever.  Cast 
thy  care  upon  the  Lord,  and  He  shall  sustain  thee.  Hear,  O 
God,  my  prayer,  and  despise  not  my  supplication;  be  atten 
tive  to  me,  and  hear  me."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  dost  particularly  manifest  Thy  omnipotence 
by  sparing  and  showing  mercy,  multiply  Thy  mercy  towards 
us,  that  running  to  the  possession  of  what  Thou  hast  promised, 
Thou  mayest  make  us  partakers  of  heavenly  goods.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  xii.  2-11. 

Brethren :  You  know  that  when  you  were  heathens,  you 
went  to  dumb  idols,  according  as  you  were  led.  Wherefore  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  no  man,  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  saith  Anathema  to  Jesus.  And  no  man  can  say,  the 
Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  there  are  diversities 
of  graces,  but  the  same  Spirit:  and  there  are  diversities  of 
ministries,  but  the  same  Lord:  and  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  the  same  God,  Who  worketh  all  in  all.  And 
the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  unto 
profit.  To  one,  indeed,  by  the  Spirit,  is  given  the  word  of 
wisdom :  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  according  to 
the  same  Spirit :  to  another  faith  in  the  same  Spirit :  to  an 
other  the  grace  of  healing,  in  one  Spirit :  to  another  the  work 
ing  of  miracles,  to  another  prophecy,  to  another  the  discerning 
of  spirits,  to  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues,  to  another  inter 
pretation  of  speeches.  But  all  these  things  one  and  the  same 
Spirit  worketh,  dividing  to  every  one  according  as  He  will. 


TENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


293 


Explanation. 

As  the  Holy  Ghost  gave  on  Pentecost  the  gift  of  tongues, 
so  also  He  imparted  to  the  faithful  many  other  gifts.  This 
Holy  Spirit  works  in  different  ways.  He  confers  not  only  or 
dinary  but  extraordinary  graces  on  whom  He  will,  and  how 
He  will,  as  He  finds  it  for  the  edification  of  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  whatever  gift  any  one  receives  he  must  use  for  the  glory  of 


God  and  the  salvation  of  souls,  without  being  elated  by  it,  since 
he  has  received  it  only  as  a  pure  grace. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xviii.  9-14. 

At  that  time,  to  some  who  trusted  in  themselves  as  just, 
And  despised  others,  Jesus  spoke  this  parable :  Two  men  went 
up  into  the  temple  to  pray :  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 
publican.  The  Pharisee,  standing,  prayed  thus  with  himself : 
O  God,  I  give  Thee  thanks  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men : 
extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers :  as  also  is  this  publican ;  I  fast 
twice  in  a  week ;  1  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess.  And  the 
publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  so  much  as  lift  up  his 
eyes  towards  heaven :  but  struck  his  breast,  saying :  O  God, 


294  TENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !  I  say  to  you,  this  man  went  down 
into  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other,  because  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled,  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

Why  did  Jesus  recite  the  parable  of  the  Pharisee  and  the 
publican  ? 

To  warn  us  against  pride,  ambition,  and  vanity  in  our  good 
works,  which  thereby  lose  all  their  merits ;  to  teach  us  not  to 
despise  or  judge  any  man,  although  he  should  appear  most  im 
pious  ;  finally,  to  show  us  that  if  we  would  be  heard  in  our 
prayers,  we  must  appear  before  God  with  an  humble  and  peni 
tent  heart. 

Why  was  not  the  Pharisee's  prayer  acceptable  to  God? 

Because  it  was  not  a  prayer,  but  rather  a  boast ;  for  he  praised 
himself,  attributing  his  good  works  to  himself,  instead  of  giv 
ing  God  glory  for  them.  Thus  despising  and  presumptuously 
judging  others,  he  sinned  the  more  against  God,  instead  of 
making  himself  worthy  of  his  praise. 

Why  was  the  prayer  of  the  publican  acceptable  to  God? 

Because,  though  short,  it  was  most  humble  and  penitent. 
He  did  not,  like  the  Pharisee,  advance  into  the  temple,  but 
remained  afar  off,  as  though  unworthy  the  presence  of  God  and 
the  fellowship  of  men.  There  he  stood,  with  eyes  cast  down, 
in  token  that,  for  his  sins,  he  was  not  worthy  to  look  up  to 
heaven;  nay,  he  openly  confessed  himself  a  sinner,  and  in 
sorrow  smote  his  breast,  thereby  punishing,  as  it  were,  says  St. 
Augustine,  the  sins  which  had  come  from  his  heart. 

Let  us,  then,  be  afraid  of  vainglory,  like  St.  Ignatius,  who 
said,  < '  They  who  praise  me  scourge  me  "  ;  and  St.  Hilary, 
who  wept  when  he  saw  himself  honored,  because  he  was  afraid 
of  receiving  his  reward  on  earth.  Learn  to  despise  vainglory, 
and  think  of  what  St.  Augustine  says :  ' '  God  is  most  high ; 
exalt  yourself,  and  He  withdraws  from  you;  humble  yourself, 
and  He  comes  down  to  you."  Seek  in  all  things  not  your 
own  but  God's  glory;  accustom  yourself  before  every  under 
taking  to  raise  your  heart  to  God  by  making  a  good  intention, 
and  you  will,  like  the  publican,  find  grace  before  God. 


ELEVENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  295 


)£lev>entb  SunfcaE  after  Pentecost 

AT  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  with  the  priest,  pray  God  for 
brotherly  love,  and  for  protection  against  enemies,  within 
and  without.  u  God,  in  His  holy  place  ;  God,  Who  maketh  men 
of  one  mind  to  dwell  in  a  house,  He  shall  give  power  and  strength 
to  His  people.  Let  God  arise,  and  let  His  enemies  be  scattered  ; 
and  let  them  that  hate  Him  flee  before  His  face  "  (Ps.  Ixvii.). 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

0  almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Who  in  the  abundance  of 
Thy  mercy  dost  exceed  the  desires  and  deserts  of  Thy  suppli 
ants,  pour  forth  Thy  mercy  upon  us,  that  Thou  mayest  forgive 
what  our  conscience  fears,  and  grant  what  our  prayer  does  not 
presume  to  ask.     Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  xv.  1-10. 

1  make   known   unto   you,   brethren,   the   gospel  which  I 
preached  to  you,  which  also  you   have  received,  and  wherein 
you  stand,  by  which  also  you  are  saved  :  if  you  hold  fast  after 
what  manner  I  preached  unto  you,  unless  you  have  believed  in 
vain.     For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  I  also 
received  :  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the 
Scriptures  :  and  that  He  was  buried,  and  that  He  rose  again  the 
third  day,  according  to  the  Scriptures  :  and  that  He  was  seen  by 
Cephas,  and  after  that  by  the  eleven.     Then  was  He   seen  by 
more  than  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom  many  re 
main  until  this  present,  and  some  are  fallen  asleep.      After  that 
He  was  seen  by  James,  then  by  all  the  apostles:  and  last  of  all, 
He  was  seen  also  by  me  as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time.     For  I 
am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an 
apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  Church  of  God.     But  by  the 
grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am  :   and  His  grace  in  me  hath  not 
been  void. 

Explanation. 

This  epistle  teaches  us  that  as  the  holy  apostle  Paul  was  not 
elated  with  vanity  by  the  revelations  he  had  received  from  God, 
but  rather  felt  himself  unworthy  of  them,  ascribing  it  to  God's 
grace  that  he  was  what  he  was,  even  so  the  truly  humble  man 


296  ELEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

thinks  little  of  himself,  is  willing  to  be  despised  by  others,  and 
gives  glory  to  God  alone. 

Such  humility  is  a  most  difficult  lesson  to  our  sensual  nature. 
But  are  we  not  sinners,  and  far  greater  sinners. than  St.  Paul  was? 
and  shall  we  then  esteem  ourselves  highly  ?  And  granting  that  we 
have  not  to  reproach  ourselves  with  any  great  sins,  and  have 
even  done  much  good,  is  it  not  presumption  and  robbery  to  claim 
for  ourselves  what  belongs  to  grace?  Let  us  learn,  therefore, 
to  be  humble,  and  to  count  ourselves  always  unprofitable  ser 
vants. 

Aspiration. 

O  most  humble  Saviour,  banish  from  my  heart  the  spirit  of 
pride,  and  impart  to  me  the  most  necessary  grace  of  humility. 
Give  me  grace  to  know  that,  of  myself,  I  can  do  nothing  that  is 
pleasing  to  Thee,  that  all  my  sufficiency  for  good  comes  from 
Thee,  and  that  Thou  workest  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  accomplish 
(n.  Cor.  iii.  5;  Phil.  ii.  13). 

GOSPEL.     Mark  vii.  31-37. 

At  that  time,  Jesus,  going  out  of  the  coasts  of  Tyre,  came 
by  Sidon  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring  to  Him  one  deaf  and  dumb : 
and  they  besought  Him  that  He  would  lay  His  hand  upon  him. 
And  taking  him  from  the  multitude  apart,  He  put  His  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  spitting,  He  touched  his  tongue:  and  look 
ing  up  to  heaven,  He  groaned,  and  said  to  him:  Ephpheta, 
which  is,  Be  thou  opened.  And  immediately  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spoke 
right.  And  He  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man. 
But  the  more  He  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal 
did  they  publish  it :  and  so  much  the  more  did  they  wonder, 
saying :  He  hath  done  all  things  well ;  He  hath  made  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

Who  among  Christians  are  like  the  deaf  and  dumb  of  this 
gospel? 

Those  who  are  deaf  to  the  voice  of  God,  and  dumb  in  prayer, 
in  the  praise  of  God,  in  the  defence  of  religion,  and  of  the  good 
name  of  their  neighbor,  and  in  confessing  their  sins. 


TWELFTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  297 

Why  did  Christ  take  the  deaf  and  dumb  man  aside? 
Because  He  did  not  seek  the  praise  of  men,  and  at  the  same 
time  was  loath  to  provoke  too  soon  the  hatred  of  His  enemies. 

Why  did  Jesus  put  His  fingers  into  the  ears  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  and  spitting,  touch  his  tongue? 

To  show  this  unfortunate  person  by  signs  that  it  was  He 
Who  freed  him  from  his  bodily  evils,  and  that  the  healing  power 
was  not  the  consequence  of  secretly  given  remedies,  but  pro 
ceeded  immediately  from  Himself. 

Why  did  Jesus  look  up  to  heaven  and  groan? 

1.  To  show  that  He  acted  not  as  mere  man,  but  that  He  had 
received  all  power  from  His  eternal  Father.  2.  That  He  might 
thereby  awaken  and  animate  the  deaf  and  dumb  man  to  confidence 
in  His  power  and  belief  in  His  divine  mission.  Learn  hence 
to  practise  the  beautiful  virtue  of  compassion  for  others'  suffer 
ings,  and  to  acknowledge  that  every  good  gift  is  from  above. 

Why  did  Christ  charge  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man? 

That  we  might  learn  not  to  seek  the  praise  of  men  for  our 
good  deeds.  Let  us  learn  to  make  known  the  works  of  God  to 
His  glory ;  for  He  is  continually  working  before  our  eyes  every 
day  so  many  wonders,  in  order  that  we  may  praise  His  benig 
nity  and  omnipotence. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  great  physician  of  souls,  open  mine  ears  to  attend 
to  Thy  holy  will ;  loosen  my  tongue  to  proclaim  and  praise  for 
ever  Thy  love  and  goodness. 

Uwelftb  Suntms  after  Pentecost 

Introit  of  the  Mass  to-day  is  the  prayer  of  an  afflicted  soul 
entreating  God  for  assistance.  "  Incline  to  my  aid,  O 
God;  O  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me;  let  my  enemies  be  con 
founded  and  ashamed  who  seek  my  soul.  Let  them  be  turned 
backwards,  and  blush  for  shame,  who  desire  evils  to  me." 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  almighty  and  merciful  God,  from  Whose  gift  it  comes  that 
Thou  art  worthily  and  laudably  served  by  the  faithful,  grant  us, 


298  TWELFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

we  beseech  Thee,  to  run  without  offence  to  the  attainment  of 
Thy  promises.     Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     ii.  Cor.  iii.  4^9. 

Brethren :  Such  confidence  we  have  through  Christ  towards 
God :  not  that  we  are  sufficient  to  think  anything  of  ourselves, 
as  of  ourselves :  but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God :  Who  also  hath 
made  us  fit  ministers  of  the  New  Testament,  not  in  the  letter, 
but  in  the  spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth :  but  the  spirit  quickeneth. 
Now  if  the  ministration  of  death,  engraven  with  letters  upon 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  coun 
tenance,  which  is  made  void :  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of 
the  Spirit  be  rather  in  glory?  For  if  the  ministration  of  con 
demnation  be  glory:  much  more  the  ministration  of  justice 
aboundeth  in  glory. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  here  introduces  a  comparison  between  the  priest 
hood  of  the  Old  and  that  of  the  New  Law,  in  order  to  show 
that  the  dignity  of  the  priesthood  under  the  New  Law  (and  conse 
quently  the  respect  and  confidence  due  to  it)  as  far  excels  the 
dignity  of  the  priesthood  under  the  Old  as  the  spirit  does  the 
letter — the  truth  the  figure.  For  if  the  ministry  of  Moses, 
which  consisted  in  the  service  of  the  letter,  and  imparted  no 
grace,  was  so  glorious,  how  much  more  glorious  is  that  priest 
hood  of  the  New  Law,  through  which  is  conveyed  the  sanctifying 
grace  of  God !  And  how  much  more  veneration  and  obedience 
should  accordingly  br  paid  to  the  priests  of  the  New  Law ! 

GOSPEL.     Luke  x.  23-37. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  Blessed  are  the  eyes 
that  see  the  things  which  you  see.  For  I  say  to  you  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things  that  you  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to  hear  the  things  that  you  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them.  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  tempting  Him,  and  saying:  Master,  what  must  I  do  to 
possess  eternal  life?  But  He  said  to  him:  What  is  written  in 
the  law?  how  readest  thou?  He  answering,  said  :  Thou  shalt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart,  and  with  thy  whole 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind :  and  thy 


TWELFTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


299 


neighbor  as  thyself.  And  He  said  to  him :  Thou  hast  answered 
right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  willmg  to  justify 
himself,  said  to  Jesus :  And  who  is  my  neighbor?  And  Jesus 
answering,  said :  A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho,  and  fell  among  robbers,  who  also  stripped  him:  and, 
having  wounded  him,  went  away  leaving  him  half  dead.  And 
it  chanced  that  a  certain  priest  went  down  the  same  way :  and 
seeing  him,  passed  by.  In  like  manner  also  a  Levite,  when  he 


was  near  the  place  and  saw  him,  passed  by.  But  a  certain 
Samaritan  being  on  his  journey  came  near  him  :  and  seeing  him, 
was  moved  with  compassion.  And  going  up  to  him,  bound  np 
his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine :  and  setting  him  upon  his 
own  beast,  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And 
the  next  day  he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  to  the  host,  and 
said :  Take  care  of  him :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  spend  over 
and  above,  I  at  my  return  will  repay  thee.  Which  of  these 
three  in  thy  opinion  was  neighbor  to  him  that  fell  among  the 
robbers?  But  he  said :  He  that  showed  mercy  to  him.  And 
Jesus  said  to  him :  Go  and  do  thou  in  like  manner. 


300  TWELFTH   SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

Why  does  Jesus  call  His  disciples  blessed? 

Because  they  had  the  happiness  which  so  many  kings,  patri 
archs,  and  prophets  had  desired  in  vain — of  seeing  the  Saviour 
of  the  world,  and  of  hearing  His  teaching. 

What  is  it  to  love  God? 

To  acknowledge  God  as  the  highest  and  most  perfect  good ; 
to  desire  that  He  should  be  known,  honored,  loved,  by  all  men ; 
that  His  will  should  be  fulfilled  by  all ;  and  so  zealously  to  ob 
serve  His  commandments  that  we  would  lose  all  the  goods  of 
life,  and  even  life  itself,  rather  than  transgress  these  commands 
and  be  separated  from  God. 

What  does  it  mean  to  love  God  with  the  whole  heart,  etc.  ? 

"  With  thy  whole  heart"  signifies  with  all  the  motions  and 
inclinations  of  the  heart;  "with  thy  whole  soul,  "with  all  the 
thoughts,  conceptions  of  the  soul ;  "  with  thy  whole  mind,"  with 
all  the  desires,  wishes,  and  determination  of  the  will;  "with  all 
thy  strength, ' '  with  all  the  powers  and  faculties  of  body  and  soul 
—with  all  the  acts  and  motions  of  the  senses.  All  these  should 
be  directed  to  God  alone,  as  the  last  object  and  end  of  man. 

How  can  this  be  done? 

By  doing  whatever  we  do,  whether  it  be  mental  or  manual 
labor,  eating,  drinking,  or  recreation,  with  the  intention  of 
doing  the  will  of  God  and  what  is  pleasing  to  Him.  By  this  it 
is  understood  that  idle  talk,  intemperance  in  meat  and  drink, 
and  in  general  all  sinful  works,  cannot  be  offered  to  God,  be 
cause  they  are  contrary  to  His  will  and  therefore  deserve 
punishment. 

Is  that  true  love  which  loves  God  because  He  does  us  good? 
That  love  is  truly  good   and  praiseworthy,  but  not  perfect, 
for  self-interest  creeps  in  with  it. 

What,  then,  is  the  perfect  love  of  God? 

When  we  love  God  only  because  He  is  in  Himself  the  highest 
good  and  most  worthy  of  love.  In  such  manner  must  we  en 
deavor  to  love  God ;  not  out  of  self-interest,  not  from  the  ex 
pectation  of  reward,  nor  yet  from  fear  of  punishment. 

Can  every  one  thus  love  God? 

Yes ;  for  there  is  no  state  of  life  in  winch  we  cannot  refer 
everything  to  God.  Love  does  not  require  great  deeds,  but 


TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  301 

that  we  should  avoid  evil,  and  refer  everything  to  God ;  and  all 
can  do  this. 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus,  rich  in  love,  Who  hast  so  earnestly  exhorted  us  to 
the  love  of  God  and  of  our  neighbor,  engrave  deep  in  our 
hearts,  we  pray  Thee,  this  commandment  of  love,  that  whatever 
we  do  or  leave  undone,  all  our  thoughts,  words,  and  works,  may 
begin  and  end  in  love  of  Thee;  and  that  no  tribulation,  tempta 
tion,  or  danger,  nor  even  death  itself,  may  ever  separate  us  from 
Thee.  Grant,  also,  that  out  of  love  to  Thee  we  may  love  our 
neighbor,  whether  friend  or  enemy,  as  ourselves,  and  by  this 
love  may  deserve  to  have  Thee  as  a  Saviour  and  merciful  Judge. 

Who  is  our  neighbor? 

Every  man,  be  he  a  foreigner  or  a  fellow-countryman,  poor 
or  rich,  of  our  own  religion  or  of  any  other,  a  friend  or  an 
enemy. 

How  are  we  to  love  our  neighbor? 

We  must  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves;  that  is,  we  must 
wish  for  him  and  do  for  him  what  in  similar  circumstances  we 
should  desire  for  ourselves,  and  not  wish  for  him  or  do  to  him 
what  we  would  not  wish  done  to  ourselves  (Matt.  vii.  12). 

In  what  way  are  we  particularly  to  practise  the  love  of  our 
neighbor  ? 

1.  By  heartily  rejoicing  over  the  gifts  and  graces  which  our 
neighbor  has  received  from  God,  and  by  sympathizing  with  him 
in  misfortune ;  2.  By  praying  God  to  grant  to  our  neighbor  such 

gifts  as  St.  Paul,  on  his  knees,  besought  for  the  Ephesians, the 

fulness  of  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of  all  perfection ;  3.  By 
overlooking  and  patiently  bearing  our  neighbor's  faults,  dis 
orders,  and  infirmities  of  every  kind,  as  St.  Paul  says:  "  Bear 
ye  one  another's  burdens  and  so  you  shall  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ"  ;  4.  In  general,  by  both  the  spiritual  and  the  corporal 
works  of  mercy. 

With  what  intention  should  we  love  our  neighbor? 
We  must  love  our  neighbor  in  God,  and  for  God's  sake,  be 
cause  He  commands  it,  and  because  such  love  is  pleasing  to  Him. 


302  THIRTEENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 


ZTbirteentb  Sunfcas  atter  Pentecost* 


~r~r~NiTE  your  voice  with  the  Church  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass, 
U  and  pray  for  assistance  against  her  enemies.  "  Have  re 
gard,  O  Lord,  to  Thy  covenant,  and  forsake  not,  unto  the  end, 
the  souls  of  Thy  poor  :  Arise,  O  Lord,  and  judge  Thy  cause,  and 
forget  not  the  voices  of  them  that  seek  Thee.  O  God,  why  hast 
Thou  cut  us  off  unto  the  end?  Why  is  Thy  wrath  enkindled 
against  the  sheep  of  Thy  pasture?  "  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  almighty  and  eternal  God,  grant  to  us  an  increase  of  faith, 
hope,  and  charity  ;  and  that  we  may  deserve  to  obtain  what  Thou 
promisest,  make  us  love  what  Thou  commandest.  Through  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  iii.  16-22. 

Brethren  :  To  Abraham  were  the  promises  made,  and  to  his 
seed.  He  saith  not  :  And  to  his  seeds,  as  of  many  :  but  as  of 
one:  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now  this  I  say,  that 
the  testament  which  was  confirmed  by  God  :  the  law  which  was 
made  after  four  hundred  and  thirty  years,  doth  not  annul,  to 
make  the  promise  of  no  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise.  But  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise.  Why  then  was  the  law?  It  was  set  because  of  trans 
gressions,  until  the  seed  should  come,  to  whom  He  made  the 
promise,  being  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 
Now  a  mediator  is  not  of  one  :  but  God  is  one.  Was  the  law 
then  against  the  promises  of  God?  God  forbid.  For  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could  give  life,  verily  justice  should 
have  been  by  the  law.  But  the  Scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be 
given  to  them  that  believe. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  shows  the  Galatians  that  they  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  Mosaic  law,  but  only  by  active  faith.  The  promise,  he 
says,  which  God  gave  to  Abraham,  that  all  nations  should  be 
saved  through  faith  in  one  of  his  seed,  pointed  to  Christ.  Even 


THIRTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


303 


the  Scriptures  tell  us  that,  notwithstanding  the  law  and  its  sacri 
fices,  the  Jews  remained  sinners;  it  could  not,  therefore,  by 
itself,  justify  man.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  salvation  was  to 
be  gained  only  through  Jesus,  Who  delivered  men  from  the 
Jewish  law.  Let  us,  then,  by  active  faith  in  Him,  make  use  of 
this  grace  for  eternity. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xvii.  11-19. 

At  that  time,  as  Jesus  was  going  to  Jerusalem,  He  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  in  Galilee.      And  as  lie  entered 


into  a  certain  town,  there  met  Him  ten  men  that  were  lepers 
who  stood  afar  oft' :  and  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying :  Jesus, 
Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  Whom  when  He  saw,  He  said :  Go, 
show  yourselves  to  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went  they  were  made  clean.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  made  clean,  went  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 
God,  and  he  fell  on  his  face,  before  His  feet,  giving  thanks ; 
and  this  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering,  said  :  Were 
not  ten  made  clean?  and  where  are  the  nine?  There  is  no  one 
found  to  return  and  give  glory  to  God,  but  this  stranger.  And 
He  said  to  him :  Arise,  go  thy  way :  for  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 


304  THIKTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER  PENTECOST. 

"What,  in  a  spiritual  sense,  does  leprosy  mean? 

In  a  spiritual  sense  leprosy  means  sin,  especially  the  sin  of 
impurity.  The  Jewish  law  divided  leprosy  into  three  kinds, 
namely,  that  of  the  flesh,  that  of  garments,  and  that  of  houses. 
The  leprosy  of  the  flesh  may  be  likened  to  the  impure,  who 
easily  corrupt  others;  the  leprosy  of  garments,  to  luxury  of 
dress  and  scandalous  fashions,  by  which  not  only  souls  are  seduced 
into  sin,  but  many  families  and  communities  are  brought  to  pov 
erty  and  plunged  into  eternal  ruin ;  the  leprosy  of  houses,  to 
places  where  wicked  and  immoral  servants  are  kept ;  where  im 
modest  dances  and  plays  occur,  where  licentious  acts  are  com 
mitted,  where  meetings  are  allowed  and  encouraged  to  the  injury 
of  virtue  and  of  our  neighbor's  honor,  where  assistance  or  advice 
is  given  in  wicked  undertakings  of  any  sort. 

Why  did  the  lepers  stand  afar  off  ? 

Because  it  was  thus  commanded  by  the  Jewish  law,  so  that  no 
one  might  catch  contagion  from  them.  From  this  we  learn  that 
we  must  as  carefully  shun  scandalous  persons,  companies,  and 
houses,  as  we  would  the  plague.  ' c  He  that  toucheth  pitch  shall 
be  defiled  with  it,  and  he  that  hath  fellowship  with  the  proud 
shall  put  on  pride"  (Ecclus.  xiii.  1). 

Why  did  Jesus  ask  for  the  nine  others  who  also  were  made 
clean  ? 

To  show  how  greatly  ingratitude  displeases  Him.  Injuries 
to  Himself  He  generally  submitted  to  in  silence ;  but  this  ingrat 
itude  He  would  not  suffer  to  pass  uncondemned.  So  great  a  sin 
is  ingratitude.  On  this  account  St.  Bernard  says,  "Ingratitude 
is  an  enemy  of  the  soul  that  destroys  merit,  corrupts  virtue,  and 
prevents  grace.  It  is  a  scorching  wind  that  dries  up  the  fountain 
of  the  goodness  and  the  mercy  of  God." 

Why  does  God  require  us  to  be  grateful? 

This  question  St.  Chrysostom  answers  very  beautifully  by  say 
ing  :  "God  requires  gratitude  of  us  only  that  He  may  confer  on  us 
new  graces."  Then  let  us  not  forget  to  thank  Him  morning  and 
evening;  before  and  after  meals;  as  often  as  you  recognize  His 
blessing  in  your  house,  in  your  children,  in  your  property,  your 
cattle,  your  fields,  your  fruits.  St.  Augustine  says:  "We  cannot 
think,  speak,  or  write  anything  better  or  more  acceptable  than, 
4  Thanks  be  to  God!'" 


THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  305 

Aspiration. 

O  Jesus  Christ,  Who,  while  upon  earth,  didst  for  our  example 
and  encouragement  give  thanks  to  Thy  Heavenly  Father  for  all 
things,  by  Thy  thankfulness  I  beseech  of  Thee  grace  to  give  thanks 
through  Thee  to  our  Father  in  heaven,  at  all  times,  for  all  things. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    THE    SACRAMENT    OF    HOLY    ORDERS. 
"  Go,  show  yourselves  to  the  priests" — Luke  xvii.  14. 

What  are  Holy  Orders? 

A  sacrament  in  which  the  priestly  power  is  conferred  on  the 
candidate,  together  with  a  special  grace  to  discharge  its  sacred 
functions. 

What  is  the  outward  sign  of  this  sacrament? 

The  laying  on  of  hands  and  the  prayer  of  the  bishop,  and  the 
presentation  of  the  chalice  with  bread  and  wine,  together  with 
the  verbal  communication  of  authority  to  change  the  bread  and 
wine  into  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  to  remit  and  retain 
sins. 

When  did  Christ  institute  this  sacrament? 

At  the  Last  Supper,  when,  after  changing  the  bread  into  His 
true  body,  and  the  wine  into  His  true  blood,  He  said  to  His 
apostles,  "Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  Me"  (Luke  xxii. 
19). 

Are  Holy  Orders  reckoned  a  sacrament  by  the  apostles? 

Yes;  for  St.  Paul  admonishes  His  disciple  Timothy  to  stir 
up  the  grace  of  God  received  by  the  imposition  of  his  hands. 
Hereby  St.  Paul  teaches  expressly  that  by  the  imposition  of  the 
hands  of  the  apostles,  or  of  the  bishops,  who  are  their  successors, 
the  grace  of  God  is  imparted  to  priests,  in  which  consists  th  •»  sub 
stance  of  the  sacrament.  Pray,  then,  for  the  priests;  asiJng 
fervently  of  God,  particularly  on  ember- days,  to  give  His 
Church  faithful  pastors.  Jesus  Himself  commands  it,  saying, 
' '  The  harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He  send  laborers  into  His 
harvest"  (Luke  x.  2). 


306  FOURTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


ffourteentb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost. 

AT  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  join  with  the  priest  in  awaking  in 
your  heart  a  fervent  desire  for  heaven  by  these  words : 
"Behold,  O  God,  our  protector,  and  look  on  the  face  of  Thy 
Christ;  for  better  is  one  day  in  Thy  courts  above  thousands. 
How  lovely  are  Thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts!  My  soul 
longeth  and  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord  "  (Ps.  Ixxxiii.). 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Preserve  Thy  Church,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  with  per> 
petual  mercy,  and  since  without  Thee  mortal  man  goes  astray, 
may  we  be  ever  withheld  by  Thy  grace  from  what  is  hurtful, 
and  directed  to  what  is  profitable.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  v.  10-24. 

Brethren:  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  you  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lusts  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  spirit :  and 
the  spirit  against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  contrary  one  to  an 
other  :  so  that  you  do  not  the  things  that  you  would.  But  if 
you  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  you  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are,  fornication,  unclean - 
ness,  immodesty,  luxury,  idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities,  con 
tentions,  emulations,  wraths,  quarrels,  dissensions,  sects,  envies, 
murders,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like,  of  which  1 
foretell  you,  as  I  have  foretold  to  you,  that  they  who  do  such 
things  shall  not  obtain  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  is  charity,  joy,  peace,  patience,  benignity,  goodness, 
lon^1  *nimity,  mildness,  faith,  modesty,  continency,  chastity. 
Against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  their  flesh  with  the  vices  and  concupiscences. 

"What  is  it  to  walk  in  the  Spirit  ? 

It  is,  in  all  things  and  at  all  times,  to  follow  the  inspirations 
of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  not  merely  to  abstain  from  the  works 
of  the  flesh,  but  rather  to  crucify  the  flesh  and  its  lusts,  and 
earnestly  to  aspire  after  those  fruits  which  the  Holy  Ghost  pro- 


FOURTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  307 

duces  in  men?  such  as  charity,  peace,  and  joy.     So  shall  we  be 
long  to  Christ,  and  become  partakers  of  eternal  life. 

Is  it  not  wonderful  that  while  all  Christians  desire  to  belong 
to  Christ,  and  to  be  heirs  of  His  kingdom,  they  are  unwilling 
to  crucify  the  flesh  with  its  vices  and  concupiscences,  and  to  de 
stroy  its  lusts,  as  though  they  believed  this  to  be  required  only 
of  the  clergy,  whereas  it  is  to  all  Christians  that  Christ  says : 
"  If  any  man  will  come  after  Me,  let  him  deny  himself  and 
take  up  his  cross  and  follow  Me  "?  (Matt.  xvi.  24.) 

GOSPEL.     Matt  vi.  24-33. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other : 
or  he  will  sustain  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  You  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be  not  solici 
tous  for  your  life,  what  you  shall  eat,  nor  for  your  body,  what 
you  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  meat,  and  the 
body  more  than  the  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air,  for 
they  neither  sow,  nor  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns :  and 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  not  you  of  much 
more  value  than  they?  And  which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit?  And  for  raiment  why  are  you 
solicitous?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field  how  they  grow:  they 
labor  not,  neither  do  they  spin.  But  I  say  to  you,  that  not 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  arrayed  as  one  of  these. 
And  if  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  is  to-day,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  God  doth  so  clothe:  how  much  more  you,  O 
ye  of  little  faith!  Be  not  solicitous  therefore,  saying:  What 
shall  we  eat,  or  what  shall  we  drink,  or  wherewith  shall  we  be 
clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  heathens  seek.  For 
your  Father  knoweth  that  you  have  need  of  all  these  things. 
Seek  ye  therefore  first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  His  justice : 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

What  is  meant  by  serving  God? 

Doing  the  will  of  God  in  all  things  which  He  requires  of  us, 
in  whatever  state  of  life  we  may  be  placed,  and  doing  this  with 
fidelity,  with  unwearied  zeal,  and  out  of  love  for  Him. 

Who  are  the  two  masters  whom  we  cannot  serve  at  the  same 
time? 


308  FOURTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

God  and  an  inordinate  desire  for  worldly  gain.  One  cannot 
serve  both,  because  they  demand  things  that  are  contradictory. 

Who  are  they  that  serve  mammon,  or  worldly  wealth? 
The  avaricious,  who,  impelled  by  their  longing  for  riches, 
offend  God  by  manifold  transgressions  of  His  commandments. 

Why  does  Christ  refer  us  to  the  birds  of  the  air  and  the  lilies 
of  the  field? 

To  awaken  in  us  confidence  in  Divine  Providence.  If  God 
feeds  the  young  ravens  (Ps.  cxlvi.  9)  and  the  birds  of  the  air ;  if 
He  decks  so  beautifully  the  flowers  of  the  field,  how  much  more 
will  He  not  care  for  men,  whom  He  has  created  after  His  own 
image,  and  adopted  as  His  children. 

Are  we,  then,  to  use  no  care  or  labor? 

That  by  no  means  follows  from  what  has  been  said.  The 
Saviour  forbids  only  that  anxiety,  proceeding  from  little  faith, 
which,  in  striving  for  a  maintenance,  neglects  God's  honor  and 
commandments,  and  the  good  of  one's  soul.  For  the  rest,  God 
Himself  has  commanded  man  to  labor  (Gen.  iii.  17-19);  and 
St.  Paul  says,  "  If  any  man  will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat  " 
(n.  Thess.  iii.  10). 

What  should  preserve  us  from  excessive  anxiety? 

A  firm  and  living  faith  that  God  can  and  will  help  us.  That 
He  can  is  clear,  because  He  is  almighty ;  that  He  will  is  certain, 
for  the  reason  that  He  is  love — that  He  has  promised  it  to  us, 
more  than  once,  most  expressly,  and  that  He  is  faithful  in  keep 
ing  His  promises. 

Let  us,  then,  trust  in  God,  and  daily  renew  our  confidence 
in  Him,  particularly  when  we  say  the  Creed,  or  when,  in  the 
Our  Father,  we  pray,  i  i  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. ' ' 

Consolation  in  Poverty. 

In  your  misery  and  poverty,  say  often,  with  Job:  "  The 
Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away ;  as  it  hath  pleased 
the  Lord  so  it  is  done ;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  ' '  (Job  i. 
21).  Or  seek  comfort  in  these  words:  "We  lead  indeed  a 
poor  life,  but  we  shall  have  many  good  things  if  we  fear  God 
and  depart  from  all  sin,  and  do  that  which  is  good  "  (Job  iv. 
23). 


FIFTEENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  309 

Warning  against    Usury. 

Usury  is  that  mortal  sin  which  takes  advantage  of  our  neigh 
bor's  poverty  and  need  to  extort  from  him  what  is  justly  his 
own.  Would  that  usurers  might  bear  in  mind  what  the  Lord 
says:  "  What  doth  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world 
and  suffer  the  loss  of  his  own  soul?  "  (Matt.  xvi.  26.) 

jfifteenb  Sunfcap  after  Pentecost* 

THE  Introit  of  the  Mass  of  this  day  is  a  fervent  prayer  which 
may  be  said  in  any  need  or  adversity.  "  Bow  down  Thy 
ear,  O  Lord,  to  me  and  hear  me ;  save  Thy  servant,  O  my  God, 
that  trusteth  in  Thee ;  have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have 
cried  to  Thee  all  day.  Give  joy  to  the  soul  of  Thy  servant, 
for  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  I  have  lifted  up  my  soul. ' '  Glory  be  to 
the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

May  continued  mercy  purify  and  defend  Thy  Church,  O 
Lord ;  and  since  without  Thee  it  cannot  remain  safe,  may  it  ever 
be  governed  by  Thy  bounty !  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  v.  25,  26;  vi.  1-10. 

Brethren :  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the 
Spirit.  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous  of  vainglory,  provoking 
one  another,  envying  one  another.  And  if  a  man  be  overtaken 
in  any  fault,  you,  who  are  spiritual,  instruct  such  a  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness,  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 
Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  you  shall  fulfil  the  law 
of  Christ.  For  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be  something, 
whereas  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But  let  every  one 
prove  his  own  work,  and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in  himself  only, 
and  not  in  another.  For  every  one  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 
And  let  him  that  is  instructed  in  the  word  communicate  to  him 
that  instructeth  him,  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived  :  God 
is  not  mocked.  For  what  things  a  man  shall  sow,  those  also 
shall  he  reap.  For  he  that  soweth  in  his  flesh,  of  the  flesh  also 
shall  reap  corruption :  but  he  that  soweth  in  the  Spirit,  of  the 
Spirit  shall  reap  life  everlasting.  And  in  doing  good,  let  us 
not  fail :  for  in  due  time  we  shall  reap,  not  failing.  Therefore, 


310  FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

whilst  we  have  time,  let  us  work  good  to  all  men,  but  especially 
to  those  who  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

Explanation. 

From  this  epistle  we  learn  that  humility  should  teach  and 
admonish  us  to  think  little  of  ourselves — to  shun  self-confidence 
and  vainglory ;  charity  should  incite  us,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
be  meek,  loving,  compassionate,  and  kind  to  every  man,  even 
to  sinners;  to  administer  correction  to  the  erring  only  with 
charity,  for  if  this  be  done  with  impertinent  and  insolent  zeal, 
we  shall  not  only  fail  to  correct  offenders,  but  shall  ourselves 
fall  into  the  same  temptations  and  sins ;  for  God,  by  a  common 
and  just  judgment,  allows  the  proud,  who  look  down  upon 
others'  sins,  to  fall  into  sin  themselves,  that  they  may  learn  to 
be  humble,  and  to  have  compassion  upon  those  who  have  gone 
astray. 

Aspiration. 

O  St.  Paul,  procure  for  me,  by  thy  prayers,  the  grace  of 
God,  that  I  may  continually  walk  in  humility,  may  always  love 
my  neighbor,  and,  in  particular,  may  bear  with  patience  his 
faults  and  frailties,  that  so  I  may  fulfil  the  law  of  God,  and 
reap  an  abundant  harvest. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  vii.  11-16. 

At  that  time  Jesus  went  into  a  city  that  is  called  Nairn : 
and  there  went  with  Him  His  disciples,  and  a  great  multitude. 
And  when  He  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold  a  dead 
man  was  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was 
a  widow  :  and  a  great  multitude  of  the  city  was  with  her. 
Whom  when  the  Lord  had  seen,  being  moved  with  mercy 
towards  her,  He  said  to  her :  Weep  not.  And  He  came  near 
and  touched  the  bier.  And  they  that  carried  it  stood  still. 
And  He  said :  Young  man,  I  say  to  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that 
was  dead  sat  up  and  began  to  speak.  And  He  gave  him  to  his 
mother.  And  there  came  a  fear  on  them  all :  and  they  glorified 
God,  saying :  A  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us :  and  God 
hath  visited  His  people. 

Why  did  Christ  have  compassion  on  this  widow  ? 

To  show  us  that  God  takes  forsaken  and  afflicted  widows 


FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 


311 


under  His  care,  and  becomes  Himself  their  comforter  and 
helper,  and  to  teach  us  that  we  should  do  likewise.  Christ  had, 
however,  still  other  grounds  for  His  compassion ;  for  He  fore 
saw  in  this  dead  youth  of  Nairn  the  death  of  the  sinner,  and  in 
the  affliction  of  the  mother  the  grief  which  the  Church  would 
suffer  over  the  spiritual  loss  of  so  many  children. 

"Why  did  Christ  say  to  this  widow,  i '  Weep  not ' '  ? 
To  intimate  that  He  would  restore  her  son  to  her,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  teach  us  that  we  should  not  mourn  and  weep 


to  excess  for  the  dead.  St.  Paul  therefore  admonishes  us  not 
to  be  sorrowful  in  regard  to  the  dead,  as  others  who  have  no 
hope  of  resurrection  (i.  Thess.  iv.  12). 

Why  did  Christ  command  the  bearers  to  stand  still? 

To  awaken  their  confidence  and  to  put  it  beyond  doubt  that 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  proceeded  from  Him.  This  should 
teach  us  that  a  soul  that  is  dead  cannot  be  restored  to  life  so 
long  as  the  passions  which  have  caused  its  death,  and  borne  it, 
as  it  were,  to  the  grave,  are  not  brought  to  a  stop. 


312  FIFTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

What  more  do  we  learn  from  this  gospel? 
That  no  one,  however  young,  is  safe  from  death ;  and  that 
every  one,  therefore,  should  be  always  prepared  for  it. 

What  is  often  the  cause  of  early  death  among  young  persons? 

1.  Gluttony  and  intemperance;  for  by  surfeiting  and  in 
temperance  more  perish  than  by  the  sword  (Ecclus.  xxxvii.  34). 
2.  Lust.  3.  Anger;  "If  you  bite  and  devour  one  another, 
take  heed  you  be  not  consumed  one  of  another"  (Gal.  v.  15). 
From  angry  words  often  come  strife  and  blows,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  murder  itself.  4.  Disobedience.  We  have  dreadful 
examples  to  show  that  God  has  taken  out  of  the  world,  early 
and  suddenly,  disobedient  children;  for  instance,  Absalom. 
Not  without  reason  does  God  say  to  children:  "Honor  thy 
father  and  mother,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded  thee, 
that  thou  mayest  live  a  long  time,  and  it  may  be  well  with  thee 
in  the  land  "  (Deut.  v.  16). 

ON    DEATH. 

Certain  it  is  that  we  shall  die,  but  uncertain  the  hour  of  our 
death.  Would  that  we  might  never  forget  this  truth  ;  that  we 
might  earnestly  think  of  it  every  day !  How  different  our  lives 
would  then  be !  Have  mercy,  then,  on  thine  own  soul.  Keep 
thyself  in  readiness ;  so  live  that  thou  mayest  have  no  reason  to 
fear  death.  Do  in  thy  lifetime  what  in  the  hour  of  death 
you  will  wish  that  you  had  done.  Die  daily,  with  St.  Paul,  by 
crucifying  the  flesh  with  its  desires  and  lusts,  and  by  voluntarily 
loosening  thy  heart  from  the  world,  its  goods,  and  its  vanities, 
before  death  does  this  for  you  by  violence.  In  time  of  tempta 
tion  and  passion  think  of  these  truths,  and  resist ;  then  to  die 
will  not  be  too  hard. 

Aspiration. 

I  must  one  day  die!  How,  then,  can  I  live  so  carelessly? 
Why  do  I  so  cling  to  the  world,  which  I  must  leave?  Never 
again  shall  this  be!  And  you,  my  dear  friends  and  relatives, 
I  will  in  future  love  only  with  a  love  and  affection  sanctified  and 
directed  to  God ;  such  as  shall  not  cease  in  death,  but,  like  God 
Himself,  shall  last  for  eternity. 


FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST.  313 

INSTRUCTION    ON    THE    CEREMONIES    OF    THE    CHURCH    AT    BURIALS. 

"  Behold,  a  dead  man  was  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother:  and  a 
great  multitude  of  the  city  was  with  her." — Luke  vii.  12. 

From  the  people  who  thus  accompanied  the  corpse  of  the 
young  man  we  should  learn  to  pay  the  last  honors  to  the  dead, 
and  to  follow  their  bodies  to  the  grave. 

"Why  is  the  cross  carried  before  the  corpse? 

To  signify  that  the  deceased  confessed  Christ  crucified,  and 
departed  this  life  believing  in  Him  and  hoping  to  rise  again 
through  Him. 

Why  are  lighted  candles  placed  around  and  carried  before 
the  coffin? 

To  signify  that  we  pray  the  deceased  may  have  eternal  light. 
This  custom  is  very  old  ;  for  St.  Cyprian,  who  was  beheaded  for 
Christ's  sake  about  sixteen  hundred  years  ago,  was  carried  to  his 
grave  with  lights  and  the  singing  of  hymns. 

Why  are  the  coffin  and  grave  sprinkled  with  holy  water? 
In  token  that  the  Church  desires  for  the  deceased  the  com 
fort  of  God's  grace  in  case  he  should  be  detained. 

Why  are  the  corpse  and  the  grave  incensed? 

To  signify  that  the  deceased,  according  to  his  Christian  vo 
cation,  had  been  "  a  good  odor  of  Christ  "  (n.  Cor.  ii.  15),  and  to 
remind  the  faithful  that  their  prayers  and  good  works  should, 
like  the  incense,  go  up  to  heaven  for  the  deceased. 

Why  are  psalms  and  hymns  sung? 

1.  To  remind  us  of  the  teaching  of  St.  Paul,  that  we  should 
not  be  sorrowful  on  account  of  the  dead,  as  are  those  who  have 
no  hope  of  eternal  life ;  2.  To  declare  that  we  esteem  the  departed 
happy  on  account  of  the  rest  of  which  henceforth  they  are  made 
partakers  (Apoc.  xiv.  13).  This  usage  descends  to  us  from  the 
apostles,  who  buried  St.  Stephen  with  the  singing  of  psalms  and 
hymns. 

Why  are  the  bells  rung  at  funerals? 

To  call  the  faithful  to  prayer  for  the  dead :  for  adults,  that 
they  may  obtain  eternal  rest;  for  children,  to  thank  God  that 
He  has  delivered  them  from  all  dangers  and  temptations,  and 
received  them  into  His  heavenly  kingdom. 


314  SIXTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

Why  is  a  cross  or  headstone  erected  over  the  grave? 
To  point  out  that  there  lies  the  body  of  a  Christian  and  a 
brother,  and  to  remind  us  to  pray  for  our  friend. 


I 


Steteentb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost, 

N  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  let  us  implore,  with  great  confidence, 
the  mercy  of  God.  "Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I 
have  cried  to  Thee  all  the  day ;  for  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  sweet, 
and  mild,  and  plenteous  in  mercy,  to  all  that  call  upon  Thee. 
Bow  down  Thy  ear  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  hear  me,  for  I  am  needy 
and  poor  "  (Ps.  Ixxxv.).  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

May  Thy  grace,  O  Lord,  ever  precede  and  follow  us,  and 
make  us  ever  intent  upon  good  works.  Through  Our  Lord 

Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Eph.  iii.  13-21. 

Brethren :  I  pray  you  not  to  faint  at  my  tribulations  for  you : 
which  is  your  glory.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
Father  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  Whom  all  paternity  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named,  that  He  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  His  glory,  to  be  strengthened  by  His  Spirit  with 
might  unto  the  inward  man,  that  Christ  may  dwell  by  faith  in 
your  hearts :  that  being  rooted  and  founded  in  charity,  you  may 
be  able  to  comprehend,  with  all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  height,  and  depth :  to  know  also  the  charity  of 
Christ,  which  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  that  you  may  be  filled 
unto  all  the  fulness  of  God.  Now  to  Him  Who  is  able  to  do  all 
things  more  abundantly  than  we  desire  or  understand,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us :  to  Him  be  glory  in  the  Church, 
and  in  Christ  Jesus,  unto  all  generations,  world  without  end. 

Amen. 

Explanation. 

St.  Paul  was  in  prison  at  Eome  when  he  wrote  this  epistle, 
and  was  anxious  lest  the  Ephesians  might  think  that  the  faith, 
the  proclaimers  of  which  were  thus  persecuted,  was  not  from 
God.  He  therefore  exhorts  them  to  remain  firm  in  their  belief ; 
assures  them  that  his  sufferings  would  be  for  their  glory  if  they 
remained  as  firm  as  he :  and  prays  that  they  may  be  enlightened 


SIXTEENTH   SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST.  315 

to  know  the  love  of  God — that  is,  what  Christ  had  done  and 
suffered  for  us.  Hence  we  learn  to  ask  earnestly  of  God  grace 
to  understand  the  mysteries  of  faith. 

Aspiration. 

O  heavenly  Father,  according  to  the  example  of  St.  Paul,  I 
humbly  pray  that  Thy  spirit,  Thy  knowledge,  Thy  charity,  may 
be  deeply  implanted  in  ns,  that  Thou  mayest  possess  our  hearts, 
and  that  we,  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  Thy  grace,  may  serve 
Thee  more  perfectly,  and  give  Thee  thanks  forever. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xiv.  1-11. 

At  that  time,  when  Jesus  went  into  the  house  of  one  of 
the  chief  of  the  Pharisees,  on  the  Sabbath-day,  to  eat  bread, 
they  watched  Him.  And  behold  there  was  a  certain  man  be 
fore  Him  that  had  the  dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering,  spoke  to 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying :  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
Sabbath-day  ?  But  they  held  their  peace.  But  He,  taking 
him,  healed  him,  and  sent  him  away.  And  answering  them, 
He  said :  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fall  into  a 
pit,  and  will  not  immediately  draw  him  out  on  the  Sabbath- 
day  ?  And  they  could  not  answer  Him  to  these  things.  And 
He  spoke  a  parable  also  to  them  that  were  invited,  marking 
how  they  chose  the  first  seats  at  the  table,  saying  to  them : 
When  thou  art  invited  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  first 
place,  lest  perhaps  one  more  honorable  than  thou  be  invited  by 
him,  and  he  that  inviteth  thee  and  him,  come  and  say  to  thee : 
Give  this  man  place :  and  then  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take 
the  lowest  place :  but  when  thou  art  invited,  go  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  place :  that  when  he  who  invited  thee  cometh,  he  may 
say  to  thee:  Friend,  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt  thou  have 
glory  before  them  that  sit  at  the  table  with  thee.  Because 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled :  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

Why  did  the  Pharisees  watch  Jesus  so  closely  ? 

To  discover  something  in  Him  for  which  they  might  censure 
and  accuse  Him.  How  like  them  are  those  Christians  who 
watch  every  step  of  their  neighbors,  and  particularly  of  priests, 
hoping  to  find  something  for  which  to  blame  them,  and  repre 
sent  them  as  evil  persons ! 


3 16  SEVENTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

Who  is,  spiritually,  like  the  man  with  the  dropsy  ? 

The  avaricious  man  ;  for  as  a  dropsical  person  is  never  satis 
fied  with  drinking,  so  the  avaricious  man  never  has  enough; 
and  like  the  dropsy,  too,  avarice  is  hard  to  cure,  since  it  grows 
worse  with  age,  and  generally  does  not  leave  a  man  till  he 
comes  to  the  grave. 

"Why  is  avarice  reckoned  among  the  seven  deadly  sins? 

Because  it  is  the  root  of  many  evils ;  for  it  leads  to  usury, 
theft,  the  use  of  false  weights  and  measures,  to  the  retaining  of 
unjustly  gotten  goods,  to  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  of  widows 
and  orphans,  to  the  denial  and  suppression  of  justice,  to  apos 
tasy  from  the  faith,  and  to  despair.  Hence  the  Apostle  says : 
"They  that  will  become  rich  fall  into  temptation,  and  into 
the  snare  of  the  devil,  and  into  many  unprofitable  and  hurtful 
desires,  which  drown  men  into  destruction  and  perdition  "  (i. 
Tim.  vi.  9). 

An  efficacious  remedy  for  avarice  is  the  consideration  that 
we  are  only  the  stewards,  and  not  the  owners  of  our  goods,  of 
which  we  can  take  nothing  with  us  at  the  hour  of  our  death 
(i.  Tim.  vi.  7);  and  that  one  day  God  will  require  of  us  a 
strict  account  of  what  we  have  had. 

INSTRUCTION    ON   KEEPING    HOLY    SUNDAYS   AMD   HOLY-DAYS    OF 
OBLIGATION. 

How  must  we  sanctify  the  Sundays  and  holy-days? 

As  the  third  commandment  enjoins,  that  is,  on  Sundays 
and  holy-days,  we  must  not  only  abstain  from  servile  labor,  but 
we  must,  as  far  as  possible,  attend  divine  service,  both  in  the 
forenoon  and  afternoon;  for  God  has  not  said,  thou  shalt  be 
idle  on  the  Sabbath-day,  but  thou  shalt  keep  holy  the  Sabbath- 
day.  God  will  not  suffer  those  who  desecrate  His  holy- day  to 
go  unpunished;  He  will  cover  them  with  disgrace  and  scorn 
(Mai.  ii.  3),  and  will  send  upon  them  all  the  evils  of  the  time. 


Se\>enteentb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost. 

N  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  the  justice  and  mercy  of  God  are 
praised.      ' '  Thou  efl-t  just,  O  Lord,  and  Thy  judgment  is 
right.     Deal  with  Thy  servant  according  to  Thy  mercy.    Blessed 


I 


SEVENTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  317 

are  the  undefiled  in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord  " 
(Ps.  cxviii.).     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant  to  Thy  people,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  avoid 
the  contagion  of  the  devil,  and  with  a  pure  mind  to  seek  Thee, 
the  only  God.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     EpJi.  iv.  1-6. 

Brethren:  I,  a  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  you 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  in  which  you  are  called,  with  all 
humility  and  mildness,  with  patience,  supporting  one  another 
in  charity,  careful  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace.  One  body  and  one  spirit,  as  you  are  called  in  one 
hope  of  your  calling.  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one 
God  and  Father  of  all,  Who  is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  us  all,  "Who  is  blessed  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

Practice. 

The  words,  u  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and 
Father  of  all,"  confound  those  who  assert  that  a  man  may  be 
saved  in  any  belief.  There  can  be  but  one  true  religion ;  they 
who  profess  it  should  be  united  by  the  bond  of  charity,  and 
their  lives  be  worthy  of  their  vocation  to  the  true  faith. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxii.  35-46. 

At  that  time  the  Pharisees  came  nigh  to  Jesus,  and  one  of 
them,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  asked  Him,  tempting  Him :  Master, 
which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  law?  Jesus  said  to 
him  :  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart, 
and  with  thy  whole  soul,  and  with  thy  whole  mind;  This  is 
the  greatest  and  the  first  commandment.  And  the  second  is 
like  to  this :  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  On 
these  two  commandments  dependeth  the  whole  law  and  the 
prophets.  And  the  Pharisees  being  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them,  saying:  What  think  you  of  Christ?  Whose  son 
is  He?  They  say  to  Him:  David's.  He  saith  to  them: 
How  then  doth  David  in  spirit  call  Him  Lord,  saying:  The 
Lord  said  to  my  Lord:  Sit  on  My  right  hand,  until  I  make 
Thy  enemies  Thy  footstool?  If  David  then  call  Him  Lord, 


318  SEVENTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

how  is  He  his  son?  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  Him  a 
word  :  neither  durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  Him  any 
more  questions. 

Why  is  this  commandment  to  love  God  and  our  neighbor 
called  the  great  commandment  ? 

Because  in  these  two  are  contained  all  the  others,  so  that  he 
who  fulfils  these  fulfils  the  whole  law.  For  whoever  loves 
God  with  his  whole  heart  does  not  murmur  against  God ;  does 
not  dishonor  His  name  by  cursing  and  swearing ;  does  not  dese 
crate  the  Sabbath-day,  because  he  knows  that  all  this  is  offensive 
to  God.  On  the  contrary,  he  hopes  in  God ;  gives  thanks  and 
praise  to  God ;  sanctifies  the  Sundays  and  holy- days,  because  he 
knows  this  to  be  pleasing  to  God ;  observes  the  precepts  of  the 
Church,  because  he  knows  it  to  be  the  will  of  God  that  he 
should  hear  the  Church ;  honors  his  parents ;  does  no  injury  to 
his  neighbor ;  does  not  commit  adultery ;  does  not  steal ; 
slanders  no  one ;  bears  no  false  witness ;  pronounces  no  unjust 
judgment;  is  not  envious,  malicious,  unmerciful,  but  rather 
practises  towards  every  one  the  corporal  and  spiritual  works  of 
mercy ;  and  all  this  because,  out  of  love  to  God,  he  loves  his 
neighbor  as  himself.  Thus  love  fulfils  all  the  commandments. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  question,  "  What  think  you  of 
Christ?" 

Christ  put  this  question  to  the  Pharisees  in  order  that,  by 
their  own  answer,  He  might  convince  them  that  He  was  not 
merely  a  lineal  son  of  David,  but  that  He  was  the  Son  of  God, 
begotten  from  eternity,  on  which  account  He  called  Himself 
David's  Lord.  That  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  our  Lord,  our 
Teacher,  our  Lawgiver,  our  Redeemer  and  Saviour,  we  Chris 
tians  know  well,  for  we  daily  profess  it ;  but  how  many  of  us, 
in  deeds,  deny  it,  since  we  do  not  follow  His  teaching  nor 
observe  His  commandments !  What,  then,  will  Christ  one  day 
be  to  such  ?  What  but  a  judge  to  condemn,  and  a  God  to 
punish  ? 

Why  must  we  love  our  neighbor  ? 

Because  we  are  all,  not  merely  by  descent  from  Adam,  but 
much  more  through  the  grace  of  Jesus,  children  of  God  and 
members  of  one  family.  As  children  of  God,  we  bear  in  us 
the  likeness  of  God.  But  God  loved  and  still  loves  all  men ; 


WEDNESDAY   FOLLOWING   SEVENTEENTH    AFTER    PENTECOST.    319 

for  the  salvation  of  all  He  has  given  up  His  only  Son,  that  all 
may  be  saved ;  shall  we  then  love  one  and  hate  another,  and 
yet  think  to  be  like  God?  Through  the  grace  of  Jesus  we  are 
all  redeemed,  made  members  of  His  body,  yes,  partakers  of  His 
body  and  blood.  Therefore  St.  Paul  admonishes  us:  "  You  are 
all  one  in  Christ"  (Gal.  iii.  28),  "be  therefore  careful  to  keep 
the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace"  (Ephes.  iv.  3). 
How  natural  is  it  for  the  members  of  one  body  not  to  wound 
each  other !  Jesus,  our  Redeemer,  gave  His  life  for  us  when 
we  were  His  enemies  (Bom.  v.  10),  and  even  on  the  cross  prayed 
for  His  murderers.  We  are  His  disciples.  But  can  we  be 
allowed  to  call  ourselves  so  without  possessing  this  mark  of  His 
discipleship  ?  (John  xiii.  15.)  Thus  everything  incites  us  to 
love :  the  law  of  nature  and  of  revelation,  the  example  of 
Christ,  all  the  promises  and  hopes  that  we  have.  In  truth,  how, 
without  love,  could  we  hope  to  enter  the  kingdom  of  love  ? 
There  can  be  no  answer  to  this  reasoning:  "Would  you  be  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  an  heir  of  His  kingdom  ? ' '  then  love  like 
Him ;  and  He  has  shed  His  blood  for  His  mortal  enemies. 

We&nes&a£  following  tbe  Seventeentb  Sunba^  after 
Pentecost— Bmber  Bag. 

EPISTLE,     n.  Esdras  viii.  1-10. 

~T~N  those  days  all  the  people  were  gathered  together  as  one  man 
•*-  to  the  street  which  is  before  the  water-gate,  and  they 
spoke  to  Esdras  the  scribe,  to  bring  the  book  of  the  law  of 
Moses,  which  the  Lord  had  commanded  to  Israel.  Then  Esdras 
the  priest  brought  the  law  before  the  multitude  of  men  and 
women,  and  all  those  that  could  understand,  in  the  first  day  of 
the  seventh  month.  And  he  read  it  plainly  in  the  street  that 
was  before  the  water-gate,  from  the  morning  until  mid-day, 
before  the  men,  and  the  women,  and  all  those  that  could  under 
stand  :  and  the  ears  of  all  the  people  were  attentive  to  the  book. 
And  Esdras  the  scribe  stood  upon  a  step  of  wood,  which  he  had 
made  to  speak  upon,  and  there  stood  by  him  Mathathias,  and 
Semeia,  and  Ania,  and  Uria,  and  Helcia,  and  Maasia,  on  his 
right  hand :  and  on  the  left,  Phadaia,  Misaei,  and  Melchia,  ard 
Hasum,  and  Hasbadana,  Zacharia  and  Mosollam.  And  Esdras 
opened  the  book  before  all  the  people :  for  he  was  above  all  the 


320     WEDNESDAY    FOLLOWING    SEVENTEENTH    AFTELl    PENTECOST. 

people  :  and  when  he  had  opened  it,  all  the  people  stood.  And 
Esdras  blessed  the  Lord,  the  great  God:  and  all  the  people 
answered,  Amen,  amen:  lifting  up  their  hands:  and  they 
bowed  down,  and  adored  God  with  their  faces  to  the  ground. 
Now  Josue,  and  Bani,  and  Serebia,  Jamin,  Accub,  Septhai, 
Odia,  Maasia,  Celita,  Azarias,  Jozabed,  Hanan,  Phalaia,  the 
Levites,  made  silence  among  the  people  to  hear  the  law :  and 
the  people  stood  in  their  place.  And  they  read  in  the  book  of 
the  law  of  God  distinctly  and  plainly  to  be  understood :  and 
they  understood  when  it  was  read.  And  Nehemias  (he  is 
Athersatha)  and  Esdras  the  priest  and  scribe,  and  the  Levites 
who  interpreted  to  all  the  people,  said :  This  is  a  holy- day  to 
the  Lord  our  God :  do  not  mourn,  nor  weep  :  for  all  the  people 
wept  when  they  heard  the  words  of  the  law.  And  he  said  to 
them :  Go,  eat  fat  meats,  and  drink  sweet  wine,  and  send  por 
tions  to  them  that  have  not  prepared  for  themselves :  because 
it  is  the  holy-day  of  the  Lord,  and  be  not  sad,  for  the  joy  of 
the  Lord  is  our  strength. 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord,  send  zealous  priests  like  Esdras  into  Thy  vineyard, 
the  Church,  and  grant  that  we,  with  fervor  like  that  of  Thy 
people  who  listened  to  him,  may  hearken  to  Thy  word  preached 
to  us  by  Thy  minister  the  priest,  and  may  repent  sincerely  of 
our  sins ;  thus  seeking  and  finding  in  Thee,  our  Lord,  our  only 
joy  and  strength. 

GOSPEL.     Mark  ix.  16-28. 

At  that  time,  one  of  the  multitude  answering,  said  to  Jasus : 
Master,  I  have  brought  my  son  to  Thee  having  a  dumb  spirit. 
Wlio,  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,  dasheth  him,  and  he  foameth, 
rind  gnasheth  with  the  teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and  I  spoke  to 
Thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could  not.  Who  an 
swering  them,  said :  O  incredulous  generation,  how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  ?  bring  him  unto 
Me.  And  they  brought  him.  And  when  He  had  seen  him, 
immediately  the  spirit  troubled  him ;  and  being  thrown  down 
upon  the  ground,  he  rolled  about  foaming.  And  He  asked  his 
father :  How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  happened  unto  him? 
But  he  said :  From  his  infancy :  and  oftentimes  hath  he  cast 


FRIDAY   FOLLOWING   SEVENTEENTH   AFTER   PENTECOST.      321 

him  into  the  fire  and  into  waters  to  destroy  him.  But  if  Thou 
canst  do  anything,  help  us,  having  compassion  on  us.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  him  :  If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth.  And  immediately  the  father  of  the  boy 
crying  out,  with  tears  said  :  I  do  believe,  Lord  ;  help  my  un 
belief.  And  when  Jesus  saw  the  multitude  running  together, 
He  threatened  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  to  him  :  Deaf  and  dumb 
spirit,  I  command  thee,  go  out  of  him  :  and  enter  not  any  more 
into  him.  And  crying  out,  and  greatly  tearing  him,  he  went 
out  of  him,  and  he  became  as  dead,  so  that  many  said  :  He  is 
dead.  But  Jesus  taking  him  by  the  hand,  lifted  him  up  ;  and 
he  arose.  And  when  He  was  come  into  the  house,  His  disciples 
secretly  asked  Him  :  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out  ?  And  He 
said  to  them  :  This  kind  can  go  out  by  nothing  but  by  prayer 
and  fasting. 

Prayer. 

Uphold,  O  Lord,  our  infirmity  by  the  help  of  Thy  mercy, 
that  what  by  itself  must  fall,  may  stand  upright  by  Thy  clem 
ency.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


following  tbe  Seventeenth  Snnfcas  after 
Pentecost—  Ember  Dag* 

EPISTLE.     Osee  xiv.  2-10. 

rpnus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Eeturn,  O  Israel,  to  the  Lord  thy 
-L  God  :  for  thou  hast  fallen  down  by  thy  iniquity.  Take 
with  you  words,  and  return  to  the  Lord,  and  say  to  Him  :  Take 
away  all  iniquity,  and  receive  the  good  :  and  we  will  render  the 
calves  of  our  lips.  Assyria  shall  not  save  us,  we  will  not  ride 
upon  horses,  neither  will  we  say  any  more  :  The  works  of  our 
hands  are  our  gods  :  for  Thou  wilt  have  mercy  on  the  fatherless 
that  is  in  Thee.  I  will  heal  their  breaches,  I  will  love  them 
freely  :  for  My  wrath  is  turned  away  from  them.  I  will  be  as 
the  dew,  Israel  shall  spring  as  the  lily,  and  his  root  shall  shoot 
forth  as  that  of  Libanus.  His  branches  shall  spread,  and  his 
glory  shall  be  as  the  olive-tree  :  and  his  smell  as  that  of  Liba 
nus.  They  shall  be  converted  that  sit  under  his  shadow  :  they 
shall  live  upon  wheat,  and  they  shall  blossom  as  a  vine:  his 
memorial  shall  be  as  the  wine  of  Libanus.  Ephraim  shall  say, 
What  have  I  to  do  any  more  with  idols?  I  will  hear  him,  and 


322   SATURDAY    FOLLOWING   SEVENTEENTH   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

I  will  make  him  flourish  like  a  green  fir-tree  :  from  me  is  thy 
fruit  found.  Who  is  wise,  and  he  shall  understand  these  things? 
prudent,  and  he  shall  know  these  things?  for  the  ways  of  the 
Lord  are  right,  and  the  just  shall  walk  in  them  :  but  the  trans 
gressors  shall  fall  in  them. 

Explanation. 

The  prophet  Osee,  by  the  command  of  God,  exhorts  the 
people  of  Israel  to  penance,  and  seeks  to  move  them  by  describ 
ing  the  happiness  thereby  obtained.  What  blessing  and  what 
joy  come  from  a  sincere  repentance  in  life,  and  particularly  in 
the  hour  of  death  ! 

The  gospel  is  the  same  as  for  the  Thursday  in  Passion  Week 
(Luke  vii.  36-50).  See  page  162. 


following  tbe  Seventeentb  Sun&a$  after 
Pentecost—  lEmber 


EPISTLE.     Hebrews  ix.  2-12. 

RETHREN  \  There  was  a  tabernacle  made  the  first,  wherein 
were  the  candlesticks,  and  the  table,  and  the  setting  forth 
of  loaves,  which  is  called  the  Holy.  And  after  the  second  veil, 
the  tabernacle,  which  is  called  the  Holy  of  holies:  having 
a  golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  testament  covered  about  on 
every  part  with  gold,  in  which  was  a  golden  pot  that  had  manna, 
and  the  rod  of  Aaron,  that  had  blossomed,  and  the  tables  of  the 
testament.  And  over  it  were  the  cherubim  of  glory,  over 
shadowing  the  propitiatory  :  of  which  it  is  not  needful  to  speak 
now  particularly.  Now  these  things  being  thus  ordered,  into 
the  first  tabernacle  the  priests  indeed  always  entered,  accom 
plishing  the  offices  of  sacrifices.  But  into  the  second,  the  high- 
priest  alone,  once  a  year  :  not  without  blood,  which  he  offereth 
for  his  own  and  the  people's  ignorance  :  the  Holy  Ghost  signi 
fying  this,  that  the  way  into  the  holies  was  not  yet  made  mani 
fest,  whilst  the  former  tabernacle  was  yet  standing.  Which  is 
a  parable  of  the  time  present  :  according  to  which  gifts  and  sac 
rifices  are  offered,  which  cannot,  as  to  the  conscience,  make  him 
perfect  that  serveth,  only  in  meats  and  in  drinks,  and  divers 
washings,  and  justices  of  the  flesh,  laid  on  them  until  the  time 
of  correction.  But  Christ  being  come,  an  high-priest  of  the 
good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle 


SATURDAY    FOLLOWING   SEVENTEENTH   AFTER   PENTECOST.      323 

not  made  with  hand,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation :  neither  by  the 
blood  of  goats,  or  of  calves,  but  by  His  own  blood,  entered  once 
into  the  holies,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xiii.  6-17. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitude  this  parable :  A 
certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  vineyard,  and  he  came 
seeking  fruit  on  it,  and  found  none.  And  he  said  to  the 
dresser  of  the  vineyard :  Behold  for  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  I  find  none.  Cut  it  down 
therefore;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground?  But  he  answering 
said  to  him :  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  until  I  dig  about 
it  and  dung  it.  And  if  happily  it  bear  fruit :  but  if  not,  then 
after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down.  And  He  was  teaching  in  their 
synagogue  on  the  Sabbath.  And  behold  there  was  a  woman 
who  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years :  and  she  was  bowed 
together,  neither  could  she  look  upwards  at  all.  Whom  when 
Jesus  saw,  He  called  her  unto  Him,  and  said  to  her :  Woman, 
thou  art  delivered  from  thy  infirmity.  And  He  laid  His  hands 
upon  her,  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified 
God.  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  (being  angry  that  Jesus 
had  healed  on  the  Sabbath),  answering  said  to  the  multitude :  Six 
days  there  are  wherein  you  ought  to  work.  In  them  therefore 
come,  and  be  healed ;  and  not  on  the  Sabbath-day.  And  the 
Lord  answering  him,  said :  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  every  one  of 
you  on  the  Sab  bath-day  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  manger, 
and  lead  them  to  water  ?  And  ought  not  this  daughter  of 
Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be 
loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  Sabbath-day?  And  when  He  said 
these  things,  all  His  adversaries  were  ashamed :  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced  for  all  the  things  that  were  gloriously  done  by  Him. 

Practice. 

This  parable  was  a  call  to  the  Jews  to  do  penance ;  that  they 
who,  as  St.  Jerome  says,  had  been  warned  three  times — through 
the  law  of  Moses,  through  the  prophets,  and  finally  through 
Christ  Himself — might  not  at  last  go  to  destruction.  At  the 
same  time  it  was  a  threat  of  approaching  judgment.  Let  us 
learn  hence  to  make  good  use  of  the  days  of  God's  long-suffer 
ing  mercy,  that  we  may  not,  like  the  unfruitful  tree,  be  cut 
down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 


324  EIGHTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

Prayer. 

O  almighty,  eternal  God,  "Who  by  salutary  abstinence  doth 
heal  both  our  bodies  and  souls,  we  humbly  entreat  Thy  majesty 
that,  appeased  by  the  pious  prayers  of  those  who  fast,  Thou 
wouldst  grant  us  present  and  future  support.  Through  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 


J£i0bteentb  Sunfca^  after  Pentecost 

IN  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  prays  for  the  peace  which 
God  has  promised  through  His  prophets.  "  Give  peace, 
O  Lord,  to  them  that  patiently  wait  for  Thee,  that  Thy  prophets 
may  be  found  faithful ;  hear  the  prayers  of  Thy  servants,  and 
of  Thy  people  Israel.  I  rejoiced  at  the  things  that  were  said  to 
me ;  we  shall  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. ' '  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  the  work  of  Thy  mercy  may 
direct  our  hearts ;  for  without  Thy  grace  we  cannot  be  pleasing 
to  Thee.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  i.  4-8. 

Brethren  :  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  always  for  you,  for  the 
grace  of  God  that  is  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  in  all  things 
you  are  made  rich  in  Him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; 
as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  :  so  that  nothing 
is  wanting  to  you  in  any  grace,  waiting  for  the  manifestation  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  also  will  confirm  you  unto  the  end 
without  crime,  in  the  day  of  the  coming  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

Brief  Lessons. 

St.  Paul  shows  in  this  epistle  that  he  possesses  the  true  love 
of  his  neighbor,  by  rejoicing  and  thanking  God  that  He  had  be 
stowed  on  the  Corinthians  manifold  gifts  and  graces,  and  thereby 
confirmed  the  testimony  of  Christ  in  them. 

By  this  we  learn  that  we  should  rejoice  over  the  gifts  and 
graces  of  our  neighbors;  should  thank  God  for  them,  and  pray 
Him  to  fill  all  who  are  in  the  darkness  of  error  with  knowledge, 
and  love,  and  all  virtues. 


EIGHTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST,  325 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  ix.  1-8. 

At  that  time  Jesus,  entering  into  a  boat,  passed  over  the 
water  and  came  into  His  own  city.  And  behold  they  brought 
to  Him  one  sick  of  the  palsy  lying  in  a  bed.  And  Jesus,  seeing 
their  faith,  said  to  the  man  sick  of  the  palsy :  Be  of  good  heart, 
son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And  behold  some  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves:  He  blasphemeth.  And  Jesus  seeing 
their  thoughts,  said:  Why  do  you  think  evil  in  your  hearts? 
Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee  :  or  to  say, 
Arise  and  walk?  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  then  said  He  to  the  man 
sick  of  the  palsy :  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed  and  go  into  thy  house. 
And  he  arose,  and  went  into  his  house.  And  the  multitude 
seeing  it,  feared,  and  glorified  God  that  gave  such  power  to  men. 

Explanation. 

The  charity  of  those  who  brought  the  sick  man  to  Christ 
was  so  full  of  faith,  so  pleasing  to  Him,  that,  out  of  regard  for  it, 
He  forgave  the  palsied  man  his  sins,  and  healed  him. 

Christ  did  not  heal  the  man  sick  with  the  palsy  until  He  had 
forgiven  him  his  sins.  By  this  He  teaches  us  that  sins  are  often 
the  cause  of  the  sicknesses  and  evils  that  pursue  us;  and  that  if 
we  sincerely  repent  of  our  sins,  God  would  be  likely  to  remove 
these  evils  from  us.  This  is  also  intimated  by  the  words  of 
Jesus  to  him  who  had  been  sick  eight-and-thirty  years :  "  Sin 
no  more,  lest  some  worse  thing  happen  to  thee"  (John  v.  14). 
This  should  be  kept  in  mind  by  those  who  so  impetuously  be 
seech  God  to  free  them  from  their  afflictions,  but  who  do  not 
think  to  free  themselves  from  the  sins  which  may  be  the  cause 
of  them,  by  a  sincere  repentance  and  by  leading  a  Christian  life. 

"He  blasphemeth."  Thus,  in  their  perverted  minds,  the 
Jews  thought  of  Christ ;  supposing  that,  by  forgiving  the  sick 
man  his  sins,  Ho  had  committed  an  encroachment  on  the  prerog 
ative  of  God,  and  thereby  done  Him  great  wrong;  for  it  is  blas 
phemy  against  God  to  attempt  to  wrong  Him,  or  to  think,  speak, 
or  do  anything  insulting  to  Him  or  to  His  saints. 

"  And  Jesus  seeing  their  thoughts,  said :  Why  do  you  think 
evil  in  your  hearts?"  This  is  something  to  be  considered  by 
those  who  suppose  their  thoughts  to  be  free  from  scrutiny,  and  to 
whom  it  does  not  even  occur  to  make  their  evil  thoughts  matter 


326  EIGHTEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

of  confession.  God,  the  most  holy  and  most  just,  will  no  more 
leave  unpunished  impure,  proud,  angry,  revengeful,  envious 
thoughts,  than  He  will  an  idle  word  (Matt.  xii.  36).  Do  not, 
therefore,  give  yourself  up  to  evil  thoughts;  and  in  order  to 
repel  them,  remember  each  time  that  God  sees  and  punishes 
them.  Would  you  not  drive  them  away  if  men  saw  them? 
Why  not,  then,  on  account  of  God? 

ON    INDULGENCES. 

What  is  an  indulgence? 

It  is  the  remission  granted  by  the  Church,  in  the  name  of 
God,  and  on  account  of  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  and  of  all  the 
saints,  of  the  temporal  punishment  which  men  must  suffer,  either 
in  this  world  or  in  the  world  to  come,  for  sins  that  have  been  al 
ready  forgiven. 

Whence  do  we  know  that  after  sins  are  forgiven  there  yet 
remains  a  temporal  punishment? 

From  Holy  Scripture;  thus  God  imposed  upon  Adam  and 
Eve  great  temporal  punishments,  although  He  forgave  them 
their  sin  (Gen.  iii.).  Moses  and  Aaron  were  punished  for  a  slight 
want  of  confidence  in  God  (Num.  xx.  24;  Deut.  xxxii.  51). 
David,  though  forgiven,  was  obliged  to  submit  to  great  temporal 
punishments  (n.  Kings  xii.).  Finally,  faith  teaches  us  that  after 
death  we  must  suffer  in  purgatory  till  we  have  paid  the  last 
farthing  (Matt.  v.  26). 

Can  the  Church  remit  all  temporal  punishments,  even  those 
imposed  by  God  Himself,  and  why? 

Certainly,  by  virtue  of  the  power  to  bind  and  to  loose 
which  Christ  has  given  her  (Matt,  xviii.  18).  For  if  the  Church 
has  received  from  God  the  power  to  remit  sins — which  is  the 
greater — she  certainly  has  authority  to  remit  the  punishment 
of  them — which  is  the  less.  Moreover,  it  is  by  the  bands  of 
punishment  that  we  are  hindered  from  reaching  the  kingdom  of 
God.  But  if  the  Church  can  loose  all  bands,  why  not  this? 
Finally,  Jesus  certainly  had  power  to  remit  the  temporal  punish 
ment  of  sins ;  and  the  power  which  He  Himself  had  He  gave 
to  His  disciples. 

What  is  required  in  order  rightly  to  gain  an  indulgence? 
In  order  to  gain  an  indulgence  it  is  necessary:  I.  To  be  In 


NINETEENTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  327 

the  grace  of  God.  It  is  proper,  therefore,  to  go  to  confession 
every  time  that  one  begins  the  good  works  enjoined  for  the  gain 
ing  of  an  indulgence.  In  granting  partial  indulgences  sacra 
mental  confession  is  not  usually  prescribed,  but  if  one  who  is  in 
the  state  of  mortal  sin  wishes  to  gain  the  indulgence,  he  must  at 
least  make  an  act  of  true  contrition  with  a  firm  purpose  of  going 
to  confession.  2.  It  is  necessary  to  have  at  least  a  general  inten 
tion  of  gaining  the  indulgences.  3.  It  is  necessary  to  perform  in 
person  and  with  devotion  all  the  good  works  enjoined  as  to  time, 
manner,  end,  etc.,  according  to  the  terms  in  which  the  indul 
gence  is  granted. 

To  gain  plenary  indulgences,  confession,  communion,  a  visit 
to  some  church  or  public  oratory,  and  pious  prayers  are  usually 
prescribed.  If  visits  to  a  church  are  prescribed,  holy  com 
munion  may  be  received  in  any  church,  but  the  indulgenced 
prayers  must  be  said  in  that  church  in  which  the  indulgence  is 
granted,  and  on  the  prescribed  day.  As  to  prayers,  it  is  recom 
mended  that  there  be  said  seven  times  the  Our  Father,  Hail 
Mary,  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  Creed. 

Prayer  for  gaining  an  Indulgence. 

"We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  graciously  accept  the  petitions  of 
Thy  holy  Church,  that  Thou  wouldst  deliver  her  from  all  adver 
sities,  root  out  from  her' all  heresies,  unite  all  Christian  rulers 
and  princes,  and  exalt  Thy  holy  Church  on  earth,  that  we  may 
all  serve  Thee  in  peace  and  quietness.  Through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 


Iftfneteentb  Sunfcas  after  Pentecost. 

~TN  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  God  promises  to  hear  the  people 
who  observe  His  law,  and  to  help  them  in  all  their  tribula 
tions.  "I  am  the  salvation  of  the  people,  saith  the  Lord;  in 
whatever  tribulation  they  shall  cry  to  Me,  I  will  hear  them,  and 
I  will  be  their  Lord  forever.  Attend,  O  My  people,  to  My  law ; 
incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of  My  mouth."  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

0  almighty  and  merciful  God,  graciously  defend  us  from  all 
that  is  hurtful,  that,  free  in  mind  and  body,  we  may  with  ready 


NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

mind  perform  all  that  belongs  to  Thy  service.     Through  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Eph.  iv.  23-28. 

Brethren :  Be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind :  and  put 
on  the  new  man,  who,  according  to  God,  is  created  in  justice, 
and  holiness  of  truth.  Wherefore,  putting  away  lying,  speak 
ye  the  truth  every  man  with  his  neighbor :  for  we  are  members 
one  of  another.  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the  sun  go 
down  upon  your  anger.  Give  not  place  to  the  devil.  He  that 
stole,  let  him  now  steal  no  more,  but  rather  let  him  labor,  work 
ing  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
something  to  give  to  him  that  suffereth  need. 

Explanation. 

The  epistle  of  to-day  particularly  concerns  such  a$  live  in 
falsehood,  hatred,  anger,  injustice,  impurity,  or  other  sins. 
Perhaps  we  have  often  renewed  our  spirit  at  a  jubilee,  or  a 
mission,  or  a  spiritual  retreat ;  we  seemed  then  to  be  converted, 
and  to  have  become  new  men,  but  how  long  did  our  spiritual 
renovation  last?  Alas,  how  soon  were  we  sinners  again  !  We 
thought  that,  after  making  a  general  confession,  everything  was 
done ;  instead  of  zealously  using  all  means  to  preserve  ourselves 
in  this  happy  state  of  spiritual  renewal,  we  allowed  ourselves 
once  more  to  resort  to  bad  company  and  dangerous  occasions, 
and  gave  ourselves  up,  as  before,  to  idleness  and  indulgence. 
When  shall  we  be  lastingly  converted? 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxii.  2-14. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
in  parables,  saying :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  to  a  king, 
who  made  a  marriage  for  his  son.  And  he  sent  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  invited  to  the  marriage :  and  they  would 
not  come.  Again  he  sent  other  servants,  saying :  Tell  them  that 
were  invited :  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner ;  my  beeves 
and  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready :  come  ye  to  the 
marriage.  But  they  neglected,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  and  another  to  his  merchandise.  And  the  rest  laid  hands 
on  his  servants,  and,  having  treated  them  contumeliously,  put 
them  to  death.  But  when  the  king  had  heard  of  it,  he  was 
angry,  and,  sending  his  armies,  he  destroyed  those  murderers, 
and  burnt  their  city.  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants :  The  mar- 


NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 


329 


riage  indeed  is  ready :  but  they  that  were  invited  were  not  wor 
thy.  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways ;  and  as  many  as  you 
shall  find,  call  to  the  marriage.  And  his  servants  going  forth 
into  the  ways,  gathered  together  all  that  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good :  and  the  marriage  was  filled  with  guests.  And  the 
king  went  in  to  see  the  guests :  and  he  saw  there  a  man  wTho  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment.  And  he  saith  to  him :  Friend,  how 


earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  on  a  wedding  garment?  But 
he  was  silent.  Then  the  king  said  to  the  waiters:  Bind  his 
hands  and  feet,  and  cast  him  into  the  exterior  darkness :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  are  chosen. 

Remark. — This  parable  is,  in  many  respects,  the  same  as  that 
for  the  Second  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  and  has  the  same  mean 
ing.  See,  therefore,  the  explanation  of  that  gospel ;  in  addition 
to  this,  consider  also  the  following 

Explanation. 

1.  In  the  present  parable  the  king  is  our  heavenly  Father, 
Who  has  espoused  His  only-begotten  Son  to  the  Church.  2. 


330  NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   PENTECOST. 

The  feast  is  made  up  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  the  holy 
sacraments,  with  the  other  means  of  salvation,  and  of  eternal 
joys.  3.  The  servants  sent  to  invite  the  guests  are  the  prophets, 
apostles,  and  disciples  of  Christ.  4.  Those  invited  are  the  Jews, 
who,  despising  the  honor  intended  for  them,  put  to  death  the 
prophets  and  apostles.  5.  In  their  place  others,  that  is,  the 
heathen,  were  called  from  all  quarters  of  the  earth,  who,  having 
been  in  the  broad  road  to  destruction,  now  occupy  the  place  of 
the  Jews  in  the  marriage -feast  of  the  Church,  and  will  one  day 
occupy  their  place  in  heaven.  6.  The  wedding  garment  signifies 
charity,  which  shows  itself  by  good  works;  without  this,  faith 
avails  nothing. 

That  the  man  without  a  wedding  garment  was  silent  when 
questioned  by  the  king  shows  us  that  no  one  will  be  able  to 
excuse  himself  before  God  for  not  having  charity,  since  every 
one  may  have  it  if  he  only  ask  it  from  God,  and  be  willing  to 
practise  it. 

Aspiration. 

I  thank  Thee,  O  Jesus,  that,  through  Thy  incarnation,  pas 
sion,  and  death,  Thou  hast  gained  for  me  eternal  happiness; 
give  me  also  the  wedding  garment  of  charity,  that  I  may  be 
admitted  to  the  heavenly  marriage-feast,  and  not  be  cast  into 
the  exterior  darkness. 

Lessons  of  Consolation  from  the  Joys  of  Heaven. 
In  what  these  joys  consist,  St.  Paul  himself,  though  more 
than  once  caught  up  to  heaven  and  allowed  to  see  and  taste 
them,  could  not  describe.  He  only  says  that  ' c  eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  what  things  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  Him  " 
(i.  Cor.  ii.  9).  In  heaven  all  beauties,  all  delights,  all  joys, 
are  found  in  the  highest  and  most  perfect  degree ;  free  from 
all  evil,  free  from  all  anxiety  and  disgust,  and  free  from  all  fear 
of  ever  losing  them.  In  a  word,  in  heaven  man  shall  possess 
God  Himself,  the  source  of  all  joy  and  happiness,  and  shall, 
with  Him,  enjoy  God's  own  happiness  for  all  eternity.  "  "We 
shall  be  like  to  Him ' '  (i.  John  iii.  2). 

Is  there  need  of  anything  more  to  give  us  the  highest  con 
ception  of  heaven? 

c '  How  lovely  are  Thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts !  my 


TWENTIETH  SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  031 

soul  longeth  and  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord,  my  heart 
and  my  flesh  have  rejoiced  in  the  living  God"  (Ps.  Ixxxiii). 
4  '  How  weary  of  the  world  am  I  when  I  contemplate  heaven ! ' ' 


T 


Uwentfetb  Sunfcas  atter  Pentecost 

I  HE  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  a  humble  prayer  by  which  we 
confess  that  we  are  punished  for  our  disobedience.  "  All 
that  Thou  hast  done  to  us,  O  Lord,  Thou  hast  done  in  true 
judgment,  because  we  have  sinned  against  Thee,  and  we  have 
not  obeyed  Thy  commandments ;  but  give  glory  to  Thy  name, 
and  deal  with  us  according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  mercy ' ' 
(Dan.  iii.).  "  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way,  who  walk 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord. ' '  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Be  appeased,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  and  grant  to  Thy 
faithful  pardon  and  peace,  that  they  may  be  cleansed  from  all 
their  offences,  and  serve  Thee  with  secure  mind.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     JSph.  v.  15-21. 

See,  brethren,  how  you  walk  circumspectly :  not  as  unwise, 
but  as  wise :  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 
Wherefore  become  not  unwise,  but  understanding  what  is  the 
will  of  God.  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  luxury, 
but  be  ye  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  Speaking  to  yourselves 
in  psalmsrand  hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  and  mak 
ing  melody  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord :  giving  thanks  always 
for  all  things  in  the  name  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  God  and 
the  Father :  being  subject  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

GOSPEL.     John  iv.  46-53. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  certain  ruler  whose  son  was  sick  at 
Capharnaum.  He  having  heard  that  Jesus  was  -  come  from 
Judea  into  Galilee,  went  to  Him,  and  prayed  Him  to  come 
down  and  heal  his  son,  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  Jesus 
therefore  said  to  him:  Unless  you  see  signs  and  wonders,  you 
believe  not.  The  ruler  saith  to  him  :  Lord,  come  down  before 
that  my  son  die.  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Go  thy  way,  thy  son 
liveth.  The  man  believed  the  word  which  Jesus  said  to  him, 
and  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was  going  down,  his  servants 


332  TWENTIETH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

met  him :  and  they  brought  word,  saying  that  his  son  lived. 
He  asked  therefore  of  them  the  hour  wherein  he  grew  better. 
And  they  said  to  him :  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever 
left  him.  The  father  therefore  knew  that  it  was  at  the  same 
hour  that  Jesus  said  to  him,  Thy  son  liveth ;  and  himself  be 
lieved,  and  his  whole  house. 

Explanation. 

God  permitted  the  son  of  the  ruler  to  fall  sick,  that  he, 
being  thereby  led  to  seek  assistance  from  Christ,  might  obtain 
faith  and  salvation.  In  like  manner,  in  order  to  convert  sin 
ners,  He  often  permits  manifold  evils  and  misfortunes  to  come 
upon  them,  either  in  their  own  persons,  or  in  their  children, 
their  goods.  If  God  sends  upon  us  failure  of  crops,  inun 
dation,  hail,  famine,  war,  sickness,  death  of  those  we  love, 
He  thereby  designs  nothing  else  than  to  move  us  at  least  to 
abandon  sin  and  to  turn  to  Him.  God,  indeed,  sometimes 
sends  afflictions  upon  the  pious  and  innocent,  or  allows  them 
to  be  vexed  and  tormented  by  wicked  men,  but  He  does  this 
only  to  try  their  patience  and  love  for  Him ;  to  detach  them 
from  the  world ;  to  set  them  on  their  guard  against  sin ; 
and  to  give  them  opportunity  for  gaining  the  greatest  merits ; 
for  "to  them  that  love  God,  all  things  work  together  unto 
good  "  (Rom.  viii.  28).  Such  were  the  designs  of  God  in  re-" 
gard  to  Job,  Tobias,  and  others ;  and  how.  profitable  to  them 
were  these  trials  from  God !  But  can  we  compare  ourselves 
with  these  pious  men  when,  instead  of  turning  our  trials  to  ad 
vantage  by  patience,  we  rather  consider  as  our  enemies  those 
whom  God  makes  use  of  to  sanctify  us? 

How  much  good  may  not  the  example  of  a  father  of  a 
family  accomplish !  Hardly  had  this  ruler  received  the  faith, 
when  his  whole  household  was  converted  and  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ.  Thus  fathers  and  mothers  of  families,  by  their  good 
example,  their  piety,  their  zeal  in  prayer,  their  frequent  receiv 
ing  of  the  holy  sacraments,  by  their  meekness,  their  modera 
tion,  their  modesty,  may  do  incalculable  good  to  their  depend 
ents  and  the  inmates  of  their  houses.  "Would  that  they  might 
reflect  on  this!  "  For  if  they  have  no  care  for  their  own,  and 
especially  those  of  their  own  house,  they  have  denied  the  faith 
and  are  worse  than  the  infidel"  (i.  Tim.  v.  8). 


TWENTIETH   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  333 

Consolation  in  Sickness. 

To  console  ourselves  in  sickness,  let  us  bethink  ourselves 
that  God  has  sent  us  sickness  for  the  good  of  our  souls ;  that  we 
may  thereby  attain  a  knowledge  of  our  sins,  and  make  satisfac 


tion  for  them ;  or,  if  we  suffer  innocently,  we  may  exercise  our 
selves  in  patience,  charity,  humility,  and  such  like  virtues,  and  so 
increase  our  merits.  When  ill  let  us  employ  a  competent  phy 
sician  and  use  the  remedies  he  may  prescribe.  But  before  all 
else,  let  us  betake  ourselves  to  God,  give  ourselves  up  unreserv 
edly  to  His  will,  pray  Him  to  enlighten  the  physician,  and  bless 
the  means  employed  for  our  recovery,  and  subdue  our  inclinations 
if  the  prescription  of  the  physician  does  violence  to  our  former 
habits.  For  how  otherwise  should  medicine  have  its  proper 
effect? 

Ejaculation  of  St.  Augustine. — O  Lord,  here  burn,  here 
wound,  only  spare  me  in  eternity ! 

ON    THE    CARE    OF    THE    SICK. 

All  who  have  charge  of  the  sick  should  before  all  think  of 
the  soul,  and  to  that  end  call  upon  Jesus  to  come  in  the  Blessed 


334  TWENTY-FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

Sacrament,  before  the  sick  person  is  past  the  point  of  receiving 
Him  with  devotion.  Therefore,  parents,  children,  relatives,  and 
friends,  if  they  truly  love  the  sick,  should  seek  to  induce  him  to 
receive  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  time.  At  the  beginning,  and 
during  the  progress  of  the  sickness,  we  should  endeavor  to  encour 
age  the  patient  to  resignation  and  childlike  confidence  in  God  ; 
should  place  before  him  the  Saviour,  suffering  and  glorified,  as  a 
pattern  and  consolation,  should  pray  with  him,  to  strengthen  him 
against  desponding  thoughts  and  the  temptations  of  the  devil  ; 
should  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  sprinkle  him  with 
holy  water,  and,  before  all,  pray  for  a  happy  death. 

But  in  caring  for  the  soul  the  body  is  not  to  be  neglected. 
We  must  call  in  time  a  skilful  physician,  give  the  sick  person 
his  medicines  at  the  appointed  times,  keep  everything  clean, 
observe  particularly  the  prescribed  limit  as  to  eating  and  drink 
ing,  and  not  permit  the  patient  to  have  his  own  will,  for  he  might 
often  desire  what  would  be  hurtful  to  him.  In  general  we  should 
do  what,  in  like  case,  we  would  wish  to  have  done  for  ourselves, 
for  there  is  no  greater  work  of  charity  than  to  attend  a  sick 
person,  and  particularly  to  assist  him  to  a  happy  death. 


Sunfca^  after  Pentecost 

AT  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  said  the  prayer  of  Mardochai, 
which  may  be  used  in  all  necessities  and  adversities. 
"All  things  are  in  Thy  will,  O  Lord,  and  there  is  none  that  can 
resist  Thy  will  ;  for  Thou  hast  made  all  things,  heaven  and  earth, 
and  all  things  that  are  under  the  cope  of  heaven.  Thou  art  Lord 
of  all.  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Preserve,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  Thy  family  by  con 
tinued  mercy,  that  by  Thy  protection  they  may  be  free  from  all 
adversity,  and  in  good  works  be  devoted  to  Thy  name.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ephesians  vi.  10-17. 

Brethren  :  Be  strengthened  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  might  of 
His  power.  Put  you  on  the  armor  of  God,  that  you  may  be 
able  to  stand  against  the  deceits  of  the  devil.  For  our  wrestling 


TWENTY-FIRST   SUNDAY   AFTER    PENTECOST.  335 

is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities  and 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  world  of  this  darkness,  against 
the  spirits  of  wickedness  in  the  high  places.  Therefore  take  unto 
you  the  armor  of  God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in  the  evil 
day,  and  to  stand  in  all  things  perfect.  Stand,  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the  breastplate 
of  justice,  and  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace:  in  all  things  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  you 
may  be  able  to  extinguish  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  most  wicked 
one.  And  take  unto  you  the  helmet  of  salvation ;  and  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit  (which  is  the  word  of  God). 

Explanation. 

In  this  epistle  the  holy  apostle  encourages  us  to  the  combat 
against  evil,  and  points  out  both  our  enemy  and  the  weapons  we 
are  to  use.  He  exhorts  us  to  protect  ourselves  by,  1,  the  gir 
dle — that  is,  truth,  by  virtue  of  which  we  despise  the  goods  of 
earth;  2,  the  breastplate — that  is,  justice,  which  renders  to 
God,  our  neighbor,  and  ourselves  what  is  due  to  each;  3,  the 
shoes — that  is,  readiness  in  regulating  our  lives  by  the  Gospel ;  4, 
the  shield — that  is,  faith,  by  the  doctrines  and  promises  of  which 
we  render  harmless  the  fiery  darts  of  the  devil;  5,  the  helmet — 
that  is,  the  hope  of  eternal  salvation,  which  enables  us  to  endure 
all  temporal  misfortune ;  6,  the  sword — that  is,  the  word  of  God, 
which,  when  we  use  it  after  the  example  of  Jesus,  the  most  pow 
erful  enemy  cannot  resist  (Matt.  iv.).  Thus  armed,  we  shall  be 
conquerors  in  the  combat  with  Satan,  and  gain  the  crown  of  vic 
tory. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xviii.  23-35. 

At  that  time .  Jesus  spoke  to  His  disciples  this  parable :  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  likened  to  a  king  who  would  take  an  account 
of  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  take  the  account, 
one  was  brought  to  him  that  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 
And  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay  it,  his  lord  commanded 
that  he  should  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  But  that  servant,  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying :  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all.  And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  being  moved  with  pity, 
let  him  go,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  when  that  servant 
was  gone  out,  he  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants  that  owed  him 


336  TWENTY-FIRST   SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

a  hundred  pence ;  and  laying  hold  of  him,  he  throttled  him,  say 
ing  :  Pay  what  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow-servant,  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying :  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all.  And  he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into 
prison,  till  he  paid  the  debt.  Now  his  fellow-servants,  seeing 
what  was  done,  were  very  much  grieved,  and  they  came  and  told 
their  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  his  lord  called  him,  and  said 
to  him :  Thou  wicked  servant !  I  forgave  thee  all  the  debt,  because 
thou  besoughtest  me :  shouldst  not  thou  then  have  had  compassion 
also  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  compassion  on  thee? 
And  his  lord,  being  angry,  delivered  him  to  the  torturers  until  he 
paid  all  the  debt.  So  also  shall  My  heavenly  Father  do  to  you, 
if  you  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

What  would  Jesus  teach  by  this  parable  ? 

The  king  is  God ;  the  servant  is  mankind ;  the  ten  thousand 
talents,  equal  to  ten  millions  of  dollars,  signify  the  enormous  and 
excessive  debts  which  men  contract  by  their  sins  against  God : 
a  sum  so  exceedingly  great  as  to  show  clearly  that  the  debt  of 
man  to  God  is  without  limit,  and  truly  overwhelming.  The 
hundred  pence,  a  small  sum,  equal  to  perhaps  six  or  seven  dol 
lars,  denotes  the  offences  which  others  have  given  us,  and  which, 
in  comparison  with  our  offences  against  God,  are  insignificant. 
By  this  parable,  therefore,  Jesus  intended  to  say :  As  God  for 
gives  your  immense  debts  if  you  sorrowfully  pray  for  forgive 
ness,  so  ought  you  to  forgive  your  fellow- men  their  compara 
tively  light  debts  when  they  ask  forgiveness  of  you.  Unless 
you  grant  it,  you  shall  receive  no  pardon  from  My  Father. 

"Who  are  like  that  unmerciful  servant  ? 

All  unmerciful  and  hard-hearted  persons;  particularly,  1, 
rulers  who  oppress  the  people  by  excessive  taxes;  2,  those 
who  oppress  widows  and  orphans,  and  keep  from  servants  the 
wages  due  them;  3,  those  who  have  no  patience  with  their 
debtors,  but  deprive  them  of  house  and  goods  rather  than  be 
indulgent  to  them.  God  will  deal  with  such  men  in  the  other 
world  as  they  have  dealt  with  their  neighbors  in  this.  4. 
Finally,  all  persons  who  will  not  forgive  injuries  done  them, 
but  preserve  hatred  in  their  hearts;  who  bring  such  as  have 
injured  them  before  the  courts,  and  even  seek  to  injure  them 
out  of  revenge.  How  can  they  hope  to  obtain  mercy? 


TWENTY-SECOND   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  337 

What  is  meant  by  forgiving  from  the  heart  ? 

It  is  to  banish  from  the  heart  all  hatred  and  desire  of  re 
venge  ;  to  bear  in  our  hearts  a  sincere  love  towards  our  enemy, 
and  to  manifest  it  by  works  of  charity.  If  we  think  of  the 
multitude  of  sins  which  God  has  forgiven  us,  how  can  we  re 
fuse  to  forgive  trifling  wrongs  against  ourselves  ?  At  any  rate, 
let  us  not  forget  that  God  forgives  us  only  when  we  also  forgive 
from  the  heart. 

Ejaculation. — Merciful  God,  grant  me  grace  to  be  truly 
merciful  towards  my  fellow-men,  as  Thou  art  towards  me. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who,  through  the  patience  of  Thine  only-begotten 
Son,  hast  humbled  the  pride  of  our  old  enemy,  mercifully  grant 
that,  by  considering  what  He  has  suffered  for  us,  we  may  cheer 
fully  and  patiently  bear  our  adversities,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen, 

ftwents^econt)  Suntap  atter  Pentecost 

IN  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  pray  with  tie  priest  for  the  for 
giveness  of  your  sins:  "  If  Thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  mark  iniqui 
ties,  Lord,  who  shall  stand?  for  with  Thee  there  is  merciful 
forgiveness,  O  God  of  Israel.  Out  of  the  depths  I  have  cried 
to  Thee,  O  Lord:  Lord,  hear  my  voice  "  (Ps.  cxxix.).  Glory  be 
to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  our  refuge  and  strength,  Who  art  the  author  of 
mercy,  attend  to  the  pious  prayers  of  Thy  Church,  and  grant 
that  what  we  ask  in  faith  we  may  effectually  obtain.  Through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Phil.  i.  6-11. 

Brethren:  We  are  confident  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  He, 
Who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you,  will  perfect  it  unto  the 
day  of  Christ  Jesus.  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  for  you 
all :  for  that  I  have  you  in  my  heart ;  and  that  in  my  bonds, 
and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gospel,  you  are  all 
partakers  of  my  joy.  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  Jong  after 
you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  this  I  pray,  that 
your  charity  may  more  and  more  abound  in  knowledge,  and  ID 


338 


TWENTY-SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 


all  understanding :  that  you  may  approve  the  better  things, 
that  you  may  be  sincere  and  without  offence  unto  the  day  of 
Christ,  filled  with  the  fruit  of  justice  through  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

This  epistle  was  written  by  St.  Paul  from  Rome,  where  he 
was  in  prison,  to  the  converts  whom  he  had  made  in  the  city  of 
Philippi,  Macedonia.  They  had  not  only  received  the  Gospel, 
but  had  also,  for  the  sake  of  it,  suffered  many  trials ;  besides, 


they  had  assisted  the  apostles  with  pious  gifts.  St.  Paul,  there 
fore,  rejoiced,  and  thanked  the  Lord.  The  day  of  Christ, 
spoken  of  by  the  Apostle,  is  the  day  of  judgment,  which  comes 
to  every  man  at  the  very  hour  of  his  death. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxii.  15-21. 

At  that  time,  the  Pharisees  going,  consulted  among  them 
selves  how  to  ensnare  Jesus  in  His  speech.  And  they  sent  to 
Him  their  disciples  with  the  Herodians,  saying:  Master,  we 
know  that  Thou  art  a  true  speaker,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  neither  carest  Thou  for  any  man :  for  Thou  dost  not 
regard  the  person  of  men.  Tell  us,  therefore,  what  dost  Thou 


TWENTY-THIRD    SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.  339 

think,  is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  or  not  ?  But 
Jesus,  knowing  their  wickedness,  said :  Why  do  you  tempt  Me, 
ye  hypocrites  ?  Show  Me  the  coin  of  the  tribute.  And  they 
offered  Him  a  penny.  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Whose  image 
and  inscription  is  this  ?  They  say  to  Him :  Caesar's.  Then 
He  saith  to  them :  Kender  therefore  to  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

Who  are  hypocrites  ? 

Those  who,  in  order  to  deceive  their  neighbors,  show  them 
selves  outwardly  pious,  while  within  they  are  full  of  evil  dis 
positions  and  malice ;  who  have  honey  on  the  tongue,  but  gall 
in  the  heart ;  who,  like  scorpions,  sting  when  one  least  expects 
it.  Such  men  are  cursed  by  God  (Mai.  i.  14).  u  The  Lord 
hatetli  a  mouth  with  a  double  tongue "  (Prov.  viii.  13). 
"  Assumed  sanctity,"  says  St.  Jerome,  "  is  a  double  malicious- 


Santas  after  Pentecost 

THE  Introit  of  the  Mass  consoles  us,  and  encourages  us  to  con 
fidence  in  God,  Who  is  so  kind  to  us,  and  will  not  suffer  us 
to  be  always  in  tribulation.  "  The  Lord  saith,  I  thin,k  thoughts 
of  peace,  and  not  of  affliction.  You  shall  call  upon  Me,  and  I 
will  hear  you,  and  I  will  bring  back  your  captivity  from  all 
places.  Lord,  Thou  hast  blest  Thy  land,  Thou  hast  turned 
away  the  captivity  of  Jacob."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Absolve,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  sins  of  Thy  people, 
that  we  may  be  delivered  by  Thy  goodness  from  the  bonds  of 
sin  which,  by  our  frailty,  we  have  committed.  Through  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Phil.  iii.  17-21 ;  iv.  1-3. 

Be  followers  of  me,  brethren,  and  observe  them  who  walk 
so  as  you  have  our  model.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
told  you  often  (and  now  tell  you  weeping)  that  they  are  enemies 
of  the  cross  of  Christ ;  whose  end  is  destruction :  whose  God  is 
their  belly :  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame :  who  mind 
earthly  things.  But  our  conversation  is  in  heaven  :  from  whence 
also  we  look  for  the  Saviour,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  will 


340  TWENTY-THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 

reform  the  body  of  our  lowness,  made  like  to  the  body  of  His 
glory,  according  to  the  operation  whereby  also  He  is  able  to  sub 
due  all  things  unto  Himself.  Therefore,  my  dearly  beloved 
brethren,  and  most  desired,  my  joy  and  my  crown:  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved.  I  beg  of  Evodia,  and  I 
beseech  Syntyche  to  be  of  one  mind  in  the  Lord.  And  I  en 
treat  thee  also,  my  sincere  companion,  help  those  women  that 
have  labored  with  me  in  the  Gospel,  with  Clement  and  the  rest  of 
my  fellow- laborers,  whose  names  are  in  the  Book  of  Life. 

Explanation. 

In  these  words  the  Apostle  gives  warning  against  the  false 
teachers  of  his  day,  who,  although  outwardly  receiving  and 
preaching  Christianity,  in  heart  hated  the  strict  requirements  of 
Christian  morals,  and  lived  according  to  their  sensual  lusts.  He 
therefore  cautions  the  faithful  not  to  take  them  for  patterns,  for 
they  are  only  hastening  to  eternal  perdition,  but  rather  to  be 
followers  of  him,  and  of  those  who  imitate  his  life. 

These  warnings  and  admonitions  apply  also  to  us.  For  are 
there  not  among  us  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  who  are 
called  Christians,  but  who  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  self- 
denial,  mortification,  chastity,  and  such  like  virtues?  who  indeed 
despise  them,  and  count  those  who  practise  them  fools?  Let  us 
not  be  led  astray  by  them.  For  what  will  be  the  end  of  them  ? 
Everlasting  destruction.  For  he  who  does  not  crucify  his  flesh 
does  not  belong  to  Christ  (Gal.  v.  24) ;  whoever  does  not  bear 
about  his  body  the  dying  of  Christ,  in  his  body  the  life  of  Christ, 
will  never  be  made  manifest  (n.  Cor.  iv.  10).  Whoever  does 
not  already  walk  in  heaven,  that  is,  direct  his  thoughts  and  de- 
sires  to  heavenly  goods,  will  not  find  admission  there  after  death. 

Ejaculation. 

O  my  God,  would  that  I  might  say,  with  St.  Paul,  the 
world  is  crucified  to  me,  and  I  to  the  world  (Gal.  vi.  14). 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  ix.  18-26. 

At  that  time,  as  Jesus  was  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  be 
hold  a  certain  ruler  came  up,  and  adored  Him,  saying:  Lord, 
my  daughter  is  even  now  dead ;  but  come,  lay  Thy  hand  upon 
her,  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  rising  up,  followed  him 


TWENTY-THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    PENTECOST. 


341 


with  His  disciples.  And  behold  a  woman  who  was  troubled 
with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  Him,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  His  garment.  For  she  said  within  herself : 
If  I  shall  touch  only  His  garment  I  shall  be  healed.  But  Jesus 
turning  and  seeing  her,  said :  Be  of  good  heart,  daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour.  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  the  house  of 
the  ruler,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  multitude  making  a 
rout,  he  said:  Give  place,  for  the  girl  is  not  dead,  but  sleepetli. 


And  they  laughed  Him  to  scorn.  And  when  the  multitude  was 
put  forth,  He  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand.  And  the 
maid  arose.  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that 
country. 

Explanation. 

The  ruler  and  the  woman  here  mentioned  teach  us  that  in 
diseases  of  body  or  of  mind  we  should  have  recourse  to  Jesus 
with  faith  and  confidence ;  and  even  when  the  malady  continues, 
and  seems  to  be  incurable,  we  should  not  suffer  our  courage  to 
sink. 


342     TWENTY-FOURTH   AND    LAST   SUNDAY   AFTER    PENTECOST. 
ON    MOCKERY    AND    RIDICULE. 

When  Jesus  entered  the  house  of  Jairus,  and  said,  "  The 
girl  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  the  multitude  laughed  Him  to 
scorn,  because  they  understood  neither  the  meaning  of  His 
words  nor  what  He  was  about  to  do.  Similar  treatment  sen 
sual-minded  men  of  the  world  often  give  to  those  servants  of 
God  who,  by  word  and  example,  preach  the  contempt  of  honors, 
riches,  pleasures,  and  the  love  of  poverty,  humility,  and  morti 
fication.  Permit  not  yourself  to  be  led  astray  by  those  who 
ridicule  your  zeal  for  virtue ;  pay  no  heed  to  them,  according 
to  the  example  of  Jesus,  and  trust  in  Him  Who  was  Himself  de 
rided  for  your  sake.  Say  to  yourself :  "I  know,  O  dearest 
Jesus,  that  the  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  master.  When 
Thou  wast  so  often  mocked,  why  should  it  appear  strange  to  me 
to  be  jeered  at  and  called  senseless  for  endeavoring  to  practise 
devotion  and  virtue?  I  would  not  fare  differently  from  Thee, 
my  Lord  and  my  God." 

Uwent^fourtb  ant)  OLast  Suntms  after  Pentecost* 

[N.B. — If  there  should  be  more  than  twenty-four  Sundays 
after  Pentecost,  the  Masses  after  the  twenty-third  will  be  of 
those  Sundays  after  Epiphany  which  were  passed  over,  and  the 
following  is  the  order  to  be  observed : 

If  there  be  twenty-five  Sundays,  on  the  twenty-fourth  is 
said  the  Mass  and  Gospel  of  the  Sixth  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

If  there  be  twenty-six  Sundays,  on  the  twenty-fourth  is  said 
the  Mass  and  Gospel  of  the  Fifth,  and  on  the  twenty-fifth,  that 
of  the  Sixth  after  Epiphany. 

If  there  be  twenty-seven  Sundays,  on  the  twenty-fourth  is 
said  the  Mass  of  the  Fourth ;  on  the  twenty-fifth,  that  of  the 
Fifth ;  on  the  twenty-sixth,  that  of  the  Sixth  after  Epiphany. 

If  there  be  twenty -eight  Sundays,  on  the  twenty-fourth  is 
said  the  Mass  of  the  Third;  on  the  twenty-fifth,  that  of  the 
Fourth;  on  the  twenty -sixth,  that  of  the  Fifth;  on  the  twenty- 
seventh,  that  of  the  Sixth  Sunday  after  Epiphany. 

The  Mass  and  gospel  of  the  twenty -fourth  are  always  to 
be  said  on  the  last  Sunday  after  Pentecost.] 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  the  same  as  on  the  twenty-third 
Sunday  after  Pentecost. 


TWENTY-FOURTH   AND   LAST   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST.     343 

Prayer. 

Stir  up  the  wills  of  Thy  faithful,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee, 
that,  more  earnestly  seeking  after  the  fruit  of  good  works,  they 
may  receive  more  abundant  helps  from  Thy  mercy.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Col.  i.  9-14. 

Brethren  :  We  cease  not  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  beg  that  you 
may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  His  will  in  all  wisdom,  and 
spiritual  understanding  :  that  you  may  walk  worthy  of  God,  in 
all  things  pleasing  :  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in 
creasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God  :  strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  the  power  of  His  glory,  in  all  patience  and  long- 
suffering  with  joy,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father,  Who  hath 
made  us  worthy  to  be  partakers  of  the  lot  of  the  saints  in  light  : 
Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  His  love  :  in 
Whom  we  have  redemption  through  His  blood,  the  remission  of 
sins. 


This  epistle  teaches  us  that  we  should  thank  God  continu 
ally  for  the  infinite  grace  of  calling  us  to  be  Christians  and 
members  of  the  Catholic  Church.  In  like  manner  should  we 
pray,  without  ceasing,  for  still  greater  enlightenment,  and 
greater  strength  in  doing  good,  until,  in  our  knowledge  and  in 
our  practice,  we  attain  to  likeness  with  God. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxiv.  15-35. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples  :  When  you  shall 
see  the  abomination  of  desolation,  which  was  spoken  of  by 
Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy  place  :  he  that  readeth, 
let  him  understand.  Then  they  that  are  in  Judea,  let  them  flee 
to  the  mountains.  And  he  that  is  on  the  house-top,  let  him 
not  come  down  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house:  and  he 
that  is  in  the  field  let  him  not  go  back  to  take  his  coat. 
And  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child,  and  that  give  suck  in 
those  days.  But  pray  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  or 
on  the  Sabbath.  For  there  shall  be  then  great  tribulation,  such 
as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now, 
neither  shall  be.  And  unless  those  days  had  been  shortened, 


344    TWENTY-FOURTH   AND   LAST   SUNDAY   AFTER   PENTECOST. 

no  flesh  should  be  saved;  but  for  the  sake  of  the  elect  those 
days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you : 
Lo  here  is  Christ,  or  there,  do  not  believe  him.  For  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs 
and  wonders,  insomuch  as  to  deceive  (if  possible)  even  the 
elect.  Behold  I  have  told  it  to  you  beforehand.  If  therefore 
they  shall  say  to  you  :  Behold,  He  is  in  the  desert,  go  ye  not  out ; 
behold,  He  is  in  the  closets,  believe  it  not.  For  as  lightning 
cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  appeareth  even  into  the  west :  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be.  Wheresoever  the 
body  shall  be,  there  shall  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 
And  immediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days,  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens 
shall  be  moved.  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of 
man  in  heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn :  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
of  heaven  with  much  power  and  majesty.  And  He  shall  send 
His  angels  with  a  trumpet,  and  a  great  voice :  and  they  shall 
gather  together  His  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  farthest 
parts  of  the  heavens  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  them.  And  from 
the  fig-tree  learn  a  parable :  when  the  branch  thereof  is  now 
tender,  and  the  leaves  come  forth,  you  know  that  summer  is 
nigh.  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  all  these  things,  know  ye 
that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things  be  done.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  My  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

Explanation. 

"  The  abomination  of  desolation,"  of  which  Christ  makes 
mention,  is  the  desecration  of  the  temple,  at  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem  by  the  Romans,  when  it  was  profaned  in  the  most 
frightful  manner,  by  robbery,  murder,  conflagration,  and  the 
setting  up  of  idols — about  forty  years  after  the  death  of  Christ. 

While  the  Jewish  population  were  perishing,  the  Christians, 
following  the  warning  of  Christ,  fled  over  the  mountains  to  the 
city  of  Pella.  Thereby  Jesus  would  indicate  how  great  the 
danger  would  be  should  they  be  obliged  to  fly  in  winter,  or  on 
the  Sabbath-day,  on  which  they  were  forbidden  to  make  a  jour 
ney  of  more  than  five  hundred  paces. 


FEAST   OF   THE   DEDICATION   OF   A   CHURCH.  345 

4 'False  Christs  and  false  prophets,"  like  those  here  spoken 
of,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Josephus,  were  Eleazar,  John, 
and  Simon,  who  appeared  at  the  time  of  the  Jewish  war,  and, 
under  the  pretence  of  helping  the  Jews,  plunged  them  into  still 
greater  misfortunes.  Before  the  end  of  the  world  a  false  Mes- 
sias  will  appear,  who  is  the  Antichrist.  According  to  the 
opinion  of  the  holy  fathers,  he  will  be  born  from  among  the 
Jewish  people,  and  is  called  Antichrist  because  he  will  claim  to 
be  the  redeemer  and  sanctifier  of  men,  and  will  denounce  Christ 
as  an  impostor.  On  account  of  his  malice  and  cruelty  St.  Paul 
calls  him  the  man  of  sin  and  the  son  of  perdition  (n.  Thess. 
ii.  3),  who,  out  of  pride,  will  sit  in  the  temple  of  God,  show 
ing  himself  as  if  he  were  God,  and  will  command  all  who  will 
not  worship  him  to  be  put  to  death.  And  he  will,  by  his 
splendor,  his  promises,  his  false  miracles,  succeed  so  far  that 
not  only  many  Jews  (to  whom  the  poor  and  humble  Jesus  was 
too  insignificant)  will  acknowledge  him  to  be  the  Messias,  but 
even  many  Christians  will  deny  Christ  and  adhere  to  him. 
Even  the  elect  would  be  in  danger  of  being  deceived  by  him 
were  it  not  that  for  their  sake  God  will  shorten  those  days,  as 
He  shortened  the  days  of  tribulation  at  the  time  of  the  destruc 
tion  of  Jerusalem. 

Jesus  now  goes  on  to  define  the  time  of  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  and  says  that  many  of  His  hearers  shall  live  to  see 
it;  which  was  actually  the  case.  But  when  the  end  of  the 
world  is  to  come  no  one,  He  says,  knoweth;  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  the  Father  alone  (Matt.  xxiv.  36).  Let 
us,  therefore,  keep  ourselves  always  ready,  by  a  pious  life,  for 
the  coming  of  the  divine  Judge,  and  with  that  purpose  let  us 
often  think  on  the  significant  words  of  Our  Lord  :  "  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  but  My  words  shall  not  pass  away." 

ffeast  of  tbe  Dedication  ot  a  Gburcb, 

rpHE  feast  of  the  dedication  of  a  church  is  the  day  upon  which 
we  annually  commemorate  its  solemn  consecration  to  God. 

Why  do  we  celebrate  the  anniversary  of  dedication  ? 

To  give  thanks  to  God  for  having  chosen  a  dwelling-place 
amongst  us,  for  having  shown  us  therein  so  many  favors,  and  for 
having  preserved  us  in  the  true  faith.  By  such  an  anniversary 


346  FEAST   OF    THE   DEDICATION    OF   A   CHURCH. 

we  should  also  be  incited  to  sanctify  ourselves  as  temples  of  God. 

Is  it  anything  new  for  churches  to  be  dedicated  and  the  an- 
niversay  of  their  dedication  to  be  celebrated? 

No;  for  we  read  in  Holy  Scripture  (in.  Kings  viii.)  that  Sol 
omon  built  a  magnificent  temple  for  the  Lord,  the  dedication  of 
which  he  solemnized  during  two  weeks;  that  this  feast  was  an 
nually  observed  by  the  Jews,  and  attended  by  Christ  Himself 
(John  x.  22).  The  early  Christians,  in  like  manner,  dedicated 
their  churches,  and  solemnly  commemorated  their  dedication 
every  year. 

The  ancient  Martyrology  ascribed  to  St.  Jerome  makes 
mention  of  the  consecration  of  the  first  church  at  Koine,  built  by 
St.  Peter.  In  the  earliest  days  of  Christianity,  on  account  of 
persecutions,  the  churches  were  not  so  solemnly  dedicated  as 
they  are  in  our  day ;  but  as  soon  as  those  persecutions  came  to 
an  end,  under  the  Emperor  Constantine,  who  embraced  Christian 
ity  about  the  year  A.D.  312,  the  bishops  caused  the  dedications  of 
churches  to  be  solemnized  with  the  most  imposing  ceremonies. 

On  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  in  the  Introit  of  the  Mass,  in 
order  to  inspire  veneration  for  the  temple  dedicated  to  God,  the 
Church  uses  the  words  of  the  patriarch  Jacob:  "Terrible  is 
this  place;  it  is  the  house  of  God,  and  the  gate  of  heaven,  and 
shall  be  called  the  court  of  God  ' '  (Gen .  xxviii.  IT).  ' 'How  lovely 
are  Thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts!  My  soul  longeth  and 
fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord"  (Ps.  Ixxxiii.  2).  Glory 
be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  doth  renew  to  us  every  year  the  day  of  the  con 
secration  of  this  Thy  holy  temple,  and  dost  ever  bring  us  again  in 
safety  to  the  holy  mysteries,  graciously  hear  the  prayers  of  Thy 
people,  and  grant  that  whoever  enters  this  temple  to  implore 
blessings  may  rejoice  in  having  obtained  all  his  requests. 
Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Apoc.  xxi.  2-5. 

In  those  days :  I  saw  the  holy  city  the  new  Jerusalem  coming 
down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for 
her  husband.  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from  the  throne,  say 
ing:  Behold  the  tabernacle  of  God  with  men,  and  He  will  dwell 
with  them.  And  they  shall  be  His  people :  and  God  Himself 


FEAST   OF   THE   DEDICATION   OF   A   CHURCH. 


347 


with  them  shall  be  their  God.  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes:  and  death  shall  be  no  more,  nor  mourning, 
nor  crying,  nor  sorrow  shall  be  any  more,  for  the  former  things 
are  passed  away.  And  He  that  sat  on  the  throne  said :  Behold, 
I  make  all  things  new. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xix.  1-10. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  entering  in,  walked  through  Jericho. 
And  behold  there  was  a  man  named  Zacheus :  who  was  the  chief 
of  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
Who  He  was,  and  he  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  low 
of  stature.  And  running  before,  he  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore- 
tree  that  he  might  see  Him :  for  He  was  to  pass  that  way.  And 
when  Jesus  was  come  to  the  place,  looking  up,  He  saw  him,  and 
said  to  him :  Zacheus,  make  haste  and  come  down :  for  this  day 
I  must  abide  in  thy  house.  And  he  made  haste  and  came  down, 
and  received  Him  with  joy.  And  when  all  saw  it,  they  mur 
mured,  saying  that  He  was  gone  to  be  a  guest  with  a  man  that 
was  a  sinner.  But  Zacheus  standing  said  to  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor :  and  if  I  have 


348  FEAST   OF   THE    DEDICATION    OF    A    CHURCH. 

wronged  any  man  of  anything,  I  restore  him  fourfold.  Jesus 
said  to  him  :  This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  because  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

This  gospel  is  read  on  the  feast  of  the  dedication  of  a  church, 
because  through  that  dedication  Christ  comes  among  the  congre 
gation,  as  He  once  did  among  the  household  of  Zacheus,  and  dis 
penses  grace  and  salvation,  as  He  once  did  to  that  penitent  pub 
lican. 

PRACTICAL    LESSONS    ON    THE    SPIRITUAL    TEMPLE,   WHICH    IS    MAN 

HIMSELF. 

"  You  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God;  as  God  saith,  I  will  dwell  in  them." 
—ii.  Cor.  vi.  16. 

St.  Bernard  in  his  first  sermon  on  the  dedication  of  a  church 
says  that  the  feast  of  dedication  is  our  feast  also.  For  we 
too  are  temples — living  temples  of  God — and  as  such  were,  in 
holy  Baptism,  no  less  solemnly  dedicated  than  are  these  temples 
of  wood  and  stone.  Every  Christian  is  a  pure  and  holy  temple ; 
for  as  a  church  is  first  freed  from  the  malice  of  the  devil  by 
manifold  prayers,  by  exorcisms,  by  sprinklings  with  holy  water, 
by  repeated  signs  of  the  cross,  by  incense,  so  we,  in  holy  Bap 
tism,  by  many  prayers,  by  exorcisms,  and  renunciations  of  Satan, 
by  frequent  signs  of  the  cross,  by  the  breathings  of  the  priest, 
and  finally  by  the  sanctified  water,  thrice  poured,  with  invocation 
of  the  all-holy  Trinity,  are  purified  from  "all  diabolical  malice 
and  sin,  and  dedicated  as  temples  of  God.  But  if  we  are  such 
does  there  not,  therefore,  rest  upon  us  a  sacred  obligation,  as  St. 
Augustine  says,  to  maintain  that  purity  which  we  have  received 
in  holy  Baptism,  and  to  suffer  nothing  within  the  temple  of  our 
hearts  which  can  offend  the  eyes  of  so  pure  a  God?  For  woe  to 
those  who  defile  and  desecrate  the  temple  of  God !  God  Him 
self,  says  St.  Paul,  shall  destroy  them  (r.  Cor.  iii.  17).  But  the 
temple  of  the  heart  is  defiled  by  every  mortal  sin,  particularly  by 
impurity.  Flee,  therefore,  from  sin !  But  if  you  have  indeed 
driven  God  from  your  heart  by  mortal  sin,  and  given  place  to 
the  devil,  banish  him  again  by  true  repentance,  and  dedicate 
anew  the  temple  of  your  heart  with  the  blood  of  the  Lamb, 
through  the  holy  sacraments,  as  a  church  that  has  been  desecrate-1 
is  reconsecrated  and  reconciled. 


FEAST   OF   THE    DEDICATION   OF   A   CHURCH.  349 

Aspiration  of  St.  Augustine. 

O  God,  Who,  for  no  merits  of  my  own/  but  purely  of  Thy 
grace,  hast,  in  holy  Baptism,  made  me  Thy  temple,  grant  that  I 
may  ever  keep  it  pure  and  holy  for  Thee.  Purify  this  temple 
from  all  vices ;  adorn  it  with  virtues ;  and  permit  nothing  to  be 
ever  found  in  this  Thy  dwelling  which  may  offend  the  eyes  of 
Thy  majesty.  And  grant  that  at  last,  as  a  living  stone,  hewn 
and  prepared  in  the  tribulations  of  this  world,  I  may  be  built 
into  the  heavenly  Jerusalem.  Amen. 


PART  SECOND, 

CONTAINING  AN  INSTRUCTION  ON  THE  VENERA 
TION  OF  THE  SAINTS,  THE  LIVES  OF  THOSE 
THA  T  HA  VE  BEEN  MOST  REMARKABLE,  AND  EX 
PLANATIONS  OF  THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 
PROPER  TO  THEIR  FESTIVALS. 


THE    VENERATION    OF    THE    SAINTS. 

WHAT  is  it  to  venerate  the  saints? 
To  venerate  the  saints  is  to  show  veneration,  love,  and 
confidence  towards  these  friends  of  God  and  coheirs  with  Christ 
who,  out  of  love  for  Him,  have  gone  through  the  fight,  are 
now  honored  by  Him  (Ps.  cxxxviii.  17),  and  reign  with  Him  in 
eternal  happiness. 

Does  not  the  veneration  of  the  saints  infringe  upon  the  honor 
due  to  God? 

No ;  it  is  rather  a  confirmation  of  it,  since  it  refers  only  to 
God,  and,  in  the  saints,  honors  only  Him. 

Are  we  permitted,  then,  to  venerate  the  saints? 
Yes ;  and  not  only  permitted,  but  it  is  good  and  useful  to  do 
so  if  we  would  honor  God. 

Is  it  also  lawful  to  venerate  the  relics  of  the  saints — that  is, 
their  bones,  and  articles  that  belonged  to  them? 

Without  doubt  it  is.  This,  indeed,  has  been  the  unbroken 
practice,  both  under  the  Old  Law  and  the  New,  from  the 
earliest  times;  and  God  has  sanctioned  it  by  the  most  remark 
able  miracles.  Thus  He  brought  a  dead  man  to  life  by  the 
bones  of  Eliseus  (iv.  Kings  xiii.  21).  The  woman  troubled 
with  an  issue  of  blood  was  made  whole  by  barely  touching  the 
garments  of  Christ  (Matt.  ix.  22 ;  Mark  v.  29 ;  Luke  viii.  47). 
By  the  shadow  of  St.  Peter  (Acts  v.  15),  and  the  handkerchiefs 

350 


ON   THE   INVOCATION   OF   THE   SAINTS.  351 

and  aprons  of  St.  Paul  (Acts  xix.  12),  different  diseases  were 
cured,  and  evil  spirits  expelled. 

Why  ought  we  to  venerate  the  relics  of  the  saints? 

The  reason  is  well  given  by  the  Council  of  Trent  (Sess.  xvi.). 
They  are  precious  remains  of  those  bodies  which,  in  their  life 
time,  were  members  of  Christ  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  which  shall  one  day  be  raised  up  and  glorified. 

THE    INVOCATION    OF    THE    SAINTS. 

Is  it  lawful  to  call  upon  the  saints  for  their  intercession? 

If  a  man  may  call  upon  his  brothers  and  sisters  for  help,  and 
upon  pious  people  yet  living  for  their  prayers  to  God  in  his  be 
half,  as  God  advised  the  friends  of  Job  to  do  (Job  xlii.  8),  as  St. 
Paul  did  (i.  Thess.  v.  25),  as  non-Catholics  themselves  do,  why 
should  not  a  man  invoke  the  intercession  of  the  saints  in  the 
presence  of  God,  who  are  our  brethren? 

But  is  not  the  invocation  of  the  saints  opposed  to  trust  in 
God,  and  to  the  mediatorship  of  Christ  ? 

No;  for  we  do  not  address  ourselves  to  the  saints  in  any 
such  sense  as  we  would  address  ourselves  to  God ;  but,  confess 
ing  ourselves  to  be  sinners,  and  unworthy  to  appear  before  God, 
we  betake  ourselves  to  these  friends  of  God  and  glorified  breth 
ren  of  ours,  that  through  their  intercession,  which  prevails  much 
before  Him,  He  may  be  gracious  to  us,  and  bestow  upon  us 
His  favors.  Christ  is  and  remains  our  only  mediator  through 
Whom  we  have  access  to  the  Father  (Eph.  ii.  18) ;  the  saints  are 
only  intercessors  who  must  pray  to  God  for  us  through  Jesus 
Christ. 

Do  the  saints  know  of  our  prayers  ? 

If  the  holy  angels  rejoice  over  the  conversion  of  the  sinner 
(Luke  xv.  10),  and  offer  up  the  prayers  of  the  saints  as  pleasing 
incense  before  the  face  of  God  (Apoc.  viii.  3),  ought  not  the 
same  privilege  be  allowed  to  the  saints,  as  being  the  friends  'i 
God  and  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  as  being  partakers  of  the  same 
glory  as  the  angels?  (John  xv.  14,  15.)  Did  not  Onias  and 
Jeremias,  after  their  death,  know  of  the  sad  condition  of  the 
Jewish  people,  and  zealously  pray  for  them  ?  (n.  Mach.  xv.  12, 
et  seq.)  God  has  a  thousand  ways  of  making  known  to  them 
our  prayers. 


352  FEAST   OF   ST.    ANDREW   THE   APOSTLE. 

ff east  of  st  Hnfcrew  tbe  Bpostle, 

NOVEMBER  30. 

NDREW,  a  brother  of  St.  Peter,  born  at  Betlisaida,  was  first 
a  disciple  of  John  the  Baptist.  Afterwards  both  the 
brothers  were  called  by  Christ,  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  before  all 
the  other  apostles,  with  the  words :  ' '  Come  after  Me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of  men  ' '  (Mark  i.  17).  Immediately 
they  left  all,  and  became  faithful  disciples  of  Jesus,  arid  wit 
nesses  of  His  deeds  and  sufferings,  of  His  resurrection  and  ascen 
sion.  After  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Andrew  travelled 
through  Scythia,  Epirus,  and  Thrace,  and  by  his  teachings  and 
miracles  converted  vast  numbers  to  Christ.  As  he  was  preach 
ing  at  Patras,  a  city  of  Acliaia,  he  was  violently  pressed  by  the 
proconsul,  JEgeas,  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  idols;  but  he  nobly 
answered  him,  ' '  I  daily  offer  sacrifice  to  God ;  not  the  flesh  of 
oxen,  nor  the  blood  of  rams,  but  an  unspotted  Lamb ;  and  al 
though  all  the  faithful  may  have  partaken  of  His  flesh,  yet  the 
Lamb  remains  as  before  He  was  offered,  alive  and  undivided." 
.zEgeas,  enraged,  committed  him  to  prison,  and  on  the  following 
day  caused  him  to  be  scourged ;  and  as  he  persevered  in  his 
declaration,  condemned  him  to  be  put  to  death  by  crucifixion. 
When  he  saw  the  cross,  the  instrument  of  his  death,  he  greeted 
it  with  joy,  embraced  it,  and  said,  ' '  O  good  cross,  that  was 
adorned  with  the  limbs  of  Christ,  thee  have  I  long  desired; 
thee  have  I  fervently  loved;  thee  have  I  continually  sought. 
Now  thou  art  made  ready  for  me,  according  to  the  wish  of  my 
heart.  Take  me  away  from  men,  and  restore  me  again  to  my 
Master,  that  through  thee  I  may  come  to  Him  Who  through 
thee  has  redeemed  me. ' '  After  this  he  was  nailed  to  the  cross. 
Two  days  he  remained  hanging  thereon,  preaching  faith  in  Jesus, 
until  his  soul  was  taken  up  to  Him  Whom  he  had  so  ardently 
desired  to  resemble  in  the  manner  .of  His  death. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  announces  to  us  how 
greatly  the  apostles  were  exalted  by  God,  Who  made  them 
teachers  and  fathers  of  the  whole  world.  She  cries  out,  there 
fore,  "To  me  Thy  friends,  O  God,  are  made  exceedingly  hon 
orable;  their  principality  is  exceedingly  strengthened.  Lord, 
Thou  hast  proved  me  and  known  me ;  Thou  hast  known  my 
sitting  down  and  my  rising  up  "  (Ps.  cxxxviii.).  Glory  be,  etc. 


FEAST  OF  ST.   ANDREW   THE  APOSTLE.  353 

Prayer. 

We  suppliantly  beseech  Thy  majesty,  0  Lord,  that  as  blessed 
Andrew  the  apostle  was  both  a  preacher  and  ruler  of  Thy 
Church,  so  he  may  be  with  Thee  as  a  perpetual  intercessor  for 
us.  Through  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Rom.  x.  10-18. 

Brethren:  With  the  heart,  we  believe  unto  justice;  but, 
with  the  mouth,  confession  is  made  unto  salvation.  For  the 
Scripture  saith:  Whosoever  believeth  in  Him,  shall  not  be 
confounded.  For  there  is  no  distinction  of  the  Jew  and  the 
Greek  :  for  the  same  is  Lord  over  all,  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
Him.  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they  call  on  Him,  in  Whom 
they  have  not  believed?  Or  how  shall  they  believe  Him,  of 
Whom  they  have  not  heard?  And  how  shall  they  hear,  without 
a  preacher?  And  how  shall  they  preach  unless  they  be  sent,  as 
it  is  written :  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  of  them  that  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things !  But  all  do  not  obey  the  gospel.  For  Isaias  saith : 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?  Faith  then  cometh  by 
hearing :  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ.  But  I  say  :  Have 
they  not  heard?  Yes,  verily,  their  sound  hath  gone  forth  into 
all  the  earth  and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  whole  world. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  iv.  18-22. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  walking  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea  (for  they  were  fishers).  And  He  saith 
to  them  :  Come  ye  after  Me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be  fishers  of 
men.  And  they  immediately  leaving  their  nets,  followed  Him. 
And  going  on  from  thence,  He  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets:  and  He  called  them.  And 
they  forthwith  left  their  nets  and  father,  and  followed  Him. 

Explanation. 
The  alacrity  with  which  Andrew  followed  the  call  of  Jesus 


354 


FEAST   OF   ST.   ANDREW   THE   APOSTLE. 


teaches  us:  1.  That  we  should,  on  the  spot,  give  ear  to  God 
when  He  inspires  us  with  a  good  thought,  or  calls  us  to  a  better 
course  of  life.  2.  That,  in  order  to  follow  His  voice,  we  should 


cast  behind  us  all  desires  for  temporal  goods,  and  even  leave  our 
parents,  if  they  should  prove  a  hindrance  to  us,  for  "  he  that 
loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  Me  is  not  worthy  of  Me" 
(Matt.  x.  37). 

Aspiration. 

Mayest  Thou  be  forever  praised,  most  amiable  Jesus,  that 
Thou  didst  choose,  not  the  wise,  the  mighty,  or  the  rich,  but, 
what  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  was  foolishness,  to  confound  the 
wisdom  and  power  of  the  world,  and  didst  accordingly  graciously 
look  upon  poor  fishermen,  and  exalt  them  to  the  height  of  the 
apostolic  dignity.  Look  also  with  fatherly  regards  upon  us, 
Thy  frail  children ;  call,  nay,  draw,  us  in  such  manner  to  Thee 
that,  after  the  example  of  St.  Andrew,  we  may  suffer  nothing 
in  the  world  to  detain  us  from  following  Thee,  and  may  always 
glory  in  Thy  cross,  which  is  our  salvation,  our  life,  and  our 
resurrection. 


FEAST   OF   ST.   FRANCIS   XAVIER.  355 

ffeast  ot  St.  frauds  f a\>ier. 

DECEMBER  3. 

TjlRANcis  XAVIER,  surnamed  the  Apostle  of  the  Indies,  wag 
born  of  noble  parents  April  7,  1506,  at  Xavier,  a  castle 
near  Pampeluna,  in  Spain.  In  his  eighteenth  year  he  became 
one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  at  Paris,  and 
from  that  moment  gave  himself  up  so  earnestly  and  persever- 
ingly  to  meditation,  self-denial,  and  the  practice  of  Christian 
virtues  that  by  no  desire  was  he  so  much  animated  as  by  that 
of  laboring  and  suffering  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation 
of  men,  wherever  and  however  it  might  please  God. 

In  the  year  1541  he  was  sent  as  missionary  to  India.  Of 
his  labors  and  sufferings  there  his  works  bear  witness.  He 
preached  the  Gospel  in  fifty-two  kingdoms,  great  and  small,  of 
India  and  Japan,  and  baptized  about  a  hundred  thousand  pagans 
and  Mahometans.  Wherever  he  came,  the  idols'  temples  were 
thrown  down,  and  churches  built  to  the  true  God.  He  died 
in  1552,  poor  and  destitute  of  all  bodily  comforts,  but  rejoicing 
in  the  Lord,  with  these  words,  "Lord,  in  Thee  have  I  hoped; 
let  me  never  be  confounded." 

Let  us  learn  from  St.  Francis  Xavier  to  labor,  according  to  our 
ability,  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  our  neighbor. 
-Although  we  cannot  become  missionaries,  we  yet  can  pray,  and 
we  can  join  the  Association  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  "I  spoke  of  Thy 
testimonies  before  kings  and  was  not  ashamed.  I  meditated 
also  on  Thy  commandments,  which  I  loved  exceedingly.  Praise 
the  Lord,  all  ye  nations;  praise  Him,  alive  people:  for  His 
mercy  is  confirmed  upon  us,  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  re- 
maineth  forever." 

The  epistle  is  the  same  as  on  the  feast  of  St.  Andrew,  p.  353. 

GOSPEL.     Mark  xvi.  16-18. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  Go  ye  into  the 
whole  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved:  but  he  that  believeth 
not,  shall  be  condemned.  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe :  In  My  name  they  shall  cast  out  devils :  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues :  they  shall  take  up  serpents :  and  if 


356  FEAST   OF   THE   IMMACULATE   CONCEPTION. 

they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing  it  shall  not  hurt  them  :  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  upon  the  sick  and  they  shall  recover. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who,  by  the  preaching  and  miracles  of  blessed 
Francis,  wast  pleased  to  add  unto  Thy  Church  the  nations  of  the 
Indies,  mercifully  grant  that  we  who  venerate  his  glorious 
merits  may  also  follow  the  example  of  his  virtues.  Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

jfeast  of  tbe  immaculate  Conception  of  tbe  3Blesset> 
Dirgin 


DECEMBER  8. 

ON  this  and  the  following  eight  days  the  Church  celebrates, 
with  particular  solemnity,  the  immaculate  conception  of 
the  ever-blessed  Virgin  Mary,  who,  from  all  eternity,  was 
chosen  to  be  the  daughter  of  the  heavenly  Father,  the  spouse 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Mother  of  the  divine  Kedeemer,  and, 
by  consequence,  the  queen  of  angels  and  of  men.  The  con 
sideration  of  these  prerogatives  convinced  the  most  enlightened 
fathers  and  teachers  of  the  Catholic  Church  that  she  was  con 
ceived  immaculate,  that  is,  without  original  sin.  It  is  very  re 
markable  that  among  the  shining  hosts  of  saints  who  have,  in 
every  century,  adorned  the  Church  no  one  wrote  against  this 
belief,  while  we  find  it  confirmed  by  the  decisions  of  the  holy 
fathers  from  the  earliest  times.  Pope  Pius  IX.,  forced,  as  it 
were,  by  the  faith  and  devotion  of  the  faithful  throughout  the 
world,  finally,  on  December  8,  1854,  sanctioned,  as  a  dogma  of 
faith  falling  within  the  infallible  rule  of  Catholic  traditions,  this 
admirable  prerogative  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  It  is,  therefore, 
now  no  longer,  as  formerly,  a  pious  belief,  but  an  article  of  the 
faith,  that  Mary,  like  the  purest  morning  light  which  precedes 
the  rising  of  the  most  brilliant  sun,  was,  from  the  first  instant 
of  her  conception,  free  from  original  sin. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings:  "Hail,  holy 
parent,  who  as  a  happy  mother  brought  forth  the  King  Who 
rules  heaven  and  earth  from  eternity  to  eternity."  "  My  heart 
hath  uttered  a  good  word,  I  speak  my  works  to  the  King." 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 


FEAST   OF   THE    IMMACULATE   CONCEPTION. 

Prayer. 


357 


We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  bestow  on  Thy  servants  the 
gift  of  heavenly  grace,  that,  for  those  to  whom  the  Blessed 
Virgin's  maternity  was  the  beginning  of  salvation,  the  votive 
solemnity  of  her  immaculate  conception  may  procure  increase 
of  peace.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 


EPISTLE.     Prov.  viii.  22-35. 

The  Lord  possessed  Me  in  the  beginning  of  His  ways,  before 
lie  made  anything  from  the  beginning.  I  was  set  up  from 
eternity,  and  of  old  before  the  earth  was  made.  The  depths 
were  not  as  yet,  and  I  was  already  conceived,  neither  had  the 
fountains  of  waters  as  yet  sprung  out :  the  mountains  with  their 
huge  bulk  had  not  as  yet  been  established :  before  the  hills  I 
was  brought  forth:  He  had  not  yet  made  the  earth,  nor  the 
rivers,  nor  the  poles  of  the  world.  When  He  prepared  the 
heavens,  I  was  present :  when  with  a  certain  law  and  compass 
He  enclosed  the  depths :  when  He  established  the  sky  above,  and 
poised  the  fountains  of  waters:  when  He  compassed  the  sea 
with  its  bounds,  and  set  a  law  to  the  waters  that  they  should  not 


358  FEAST   OF   ST.    THOMAS   THE   APOSTLE. 

pass  their  limits:  when  He  balanced  the  foundations  of  the 
earth,  I  was  with  Him  forming  all  things ;  and  was  delighted 
every  day,  playing  before  Him  at  all  times;  playing  in  the 
world,  and  My  delights  were  to  be  with  the  children  of  men. 
Now,  therefore,  ye  children,  hear  Me:  Blessed  are  they  that 
keep  My  ways.  Hear  instruction  and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it 
not.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  Me,  and  that  watcheth 
daily  at  My  gates,  and  waiteth  at  the  posts  of  My  doors.  He 
that  shall  find  Me  shall  find  life,  and  shall  have  salvation  from 
the  Lord. 

Explanation. 

This  lesson  is,  in  the  literal  sense,  a  eulogy  on  the  divine 
and  uncreated  wisdom,  which  before  all  things  was  in  God; 
through  which  all  things  were  made,  disposed,  and  preserved ; 
which  rejoices  in  its  works,  and  calls  upon  all  its  creatures, 
especially  on  men,  to  render  to  it  love  and  obedience.  Most 
of  what  is  here  said  is  also  to  be  applied  to  Mary,  of  whom  it 
may  with  truth  be  said  that,  as  the  holiest  and  most  admirable 
of  all  creatures,  she  occupies  the  first  place  in  the  heart  of  God. 
Therefore  the  Church  also  refers  to  her  those  words  of  the  wise 
man:  "  I  came  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Most  High,  the  first 
born  of  all  creatures." 

GOSPEL.    Luke  i.  26-28. 

And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  into  a  city  of  Galilee,  called  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  espoused 
to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David,  and 
the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel  being  come  in, 
said  unto  her:  Hail,  full  of  grace:  the  Lord  is  with  thee: 
blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

jf  east  of  St.  Ubomas  tbe  Epostle* 

DECEMBER  21. 

THOMAS,  also  called  Didymus,  or  the  twin,  was  a  fisherman  of 
Galilee.  After  having  been  received  among  the  apostles 
he  accompanied  Jesus  in  all  His  journeys,  and  uniformly  showed 
docility,  zeal,  and  love  towards  Him,  particularly  on  the  occa 
sion  of  His  going  to  Bethany  to  raise  Lazarus  from  the  dead. 
For  when  the  apostles  were  afraid  to  go  thither,  because  the 


FEAST   OF   ST.   THOMAS   THE   APOSTLE.  359 

Jews  desired  to  kill  Jesus,  Thomas,  full  of  courage,  said,  "  Let 
us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  Him"  (John  xi.  16).  His 
faith,  indeed,  wavered  for  a  moment  in  regard  to  the  resurrec 
tion  of  Christ ;  but  no  sooner  had  Christ  satisfied  him  thereof  by- 
showing  His  wounds,  than  he  cried  out  with  firm  faith,  ' '  My 
Lord  and  my  God. ' '  St.  Gregory  thereupon  says,  < '  God 
overruled  the  doubting  of  Thomas  to  our  good,  since  that  very 
doubt  has  profited  us  more  than  the  ready  belief  of  the  other  dis 
ciples,  inasmuch  as  thereby  Christ  was  induced  to  give  so  much 
clearer  proofs  of  His  resurrection,  in  order  to  confirm  us  in  the 
belief  of  it.  Thomas  showed  the  firmness  of  his  faith  by  the 
innumerable  labors  which  he  undertook,  and  by  the  sufferings 
that  he  endured  for  Christ.  He  traversed  the  most  extensive 
and  remote  countries,  and  preached  Jesus  to  the  Armenians, 
Medes,  Persians,  Parthians,  Hyr cardans,  Bactrians,  and  other 
barbarous  and  wicked  nations,  enduring  in  the  course  of  his 
labors,  with  astonishing  firmness,  the  greatest  sufferings  for  the 
honor  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  men.  Finally  he  came  to 
India,  when,  in  the  city  of  Calamina,  or  Meliapor,  he  under 
went  a  glorious  martyrdom,  being  pierced  through  with  lances, 
by  order  of  the  idolatrous  priests,  as  he  was  praying  at  the  foot 
of  the  cross.  So  much  did  the  apostle  do  to  repair  a  single 
fault ;  but  we,  who  every  day  commit  so  many — what  do  we  do 
to  repair  them? 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  the  same  as  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Andrew,  page  352. 

Prayer. 

Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  glory  in  the  solemnity 
of  Thy  blessed  apostle  Thomas,  that  we  may  be  ever  assisted  by 
his  patronage,  and  follow  his  faith  with  suitable  devotion. 
Through  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     EpJies.  ii.  19-22. 

Brethren :  Now  you  are  no  more  strangers  and  foreigners : 
but  you  are  fellow- citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  domestics  of 
God.  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  chief  corner-stone  :  in  Whom  all 
the  building,  being  framed  together,  groweth  up  into  a  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord,  in  Whom  you  also  are  built  together  into 
a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


360  FEAST   OF   ST.   STEPHEN". 

The  gospel  and  an  explanation  of  it  are  to  be  found  on  the 
first  Sunday  after  Easter,  page  219. 

Prayer. 

O  most  benign  Jesus,  Who  didst  permit  the  unbelieving 
Thomas  to  touch  the  prints  of  Thy  holy  wounds,  and  didst  there 
by  deliver  him  from  his  unbelief,  oh,  heal  the  wounds  of  my 
heart ;  give  me  a  living,  firm,  and  enduring  faith  in  Thee,  such 
as  may  ever  incite  me  to  do  what  shall  be  pleasing  to  thee,  and 
to  shun  whatever  may  displease  Thee.  I  beseech  it  of  Thee  by 
Thy  mercy  to  Thomas  in  showing  the  prints  of  Thy  wounds  to 
him. 

ffeast  ot  St.  Stepben* 

DECEMBER  26. 

THE  epistle  of  to-day  contains  a  short  account  of  the  life  and 
sufferings  of  this  saint.  It  only  remains  to  be  added  that, 
on  account  of  his  virtues,  his  wisdom,  and  his  zeal  for  the  faith, 
the  apostles  thought  him  worthy  to  be  chosen  the  first  of  the 
seven  deacons,  whose  office  it  was,  in  addition  to  the  preaching 
of  the  word  of  God,  to  serve  the  poor,  and  properly  to  dis 
tribute  the  alms  of  the  faithful.  The  Introit  says :  ' '  Princes 
sat  and  spoke  against  me,  and  the  wicked  persecuted  me ;  help 
me,  O  Lord  my  God,  for  Thy  servant  was  employed  in  Thy 
justifications.  Blessed  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way,  who  walk 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  imitate  what  we 
honor,  that  we  also  may  learn  to  love  our  neighbors,  as  we  cele 
brate  the  feast  of  Him  Who  knew  how  to  beseech  even  for  His 
persecutors,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  Who,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  vi.  8-10  ;  vii.  54-59. 

In  those  days :  Stephen  full  of  grace  and  fortitude  did  great 
wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  Now  there  arose  some  of 
that  which  is  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the 
Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  that  were  of 
Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  Arid  they  were  not 
able  to  resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke.  Now  hear 
ing  these  things  they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed 


FEAST   OF   ST.    STEPHEN.  361 

with  their  teeth  at  him.  But  he  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looking  up  steadfastly  to  heaven,  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and 
Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  he  said :  Be 
hold  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
stopped  their  ears,  and  with  one  accord  ran  violently  upon  him. 
And  casting  him  forth  without  the  city,  they  stoned  him :  and 
the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young 


man  whose  name  was  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  invoking, 
and  saying :  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  falling  on  his 
knees,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin 
to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep  in 
the  Lord. 

Instruction. 

Stephen  is  unjustly  persecuted ;  yet  he  prays  for  his  perse 
cutors.  Can  we  excuse  ourselves  if  we  do  not  love  our  enemies? 
Were  not  Stephen,  and  others  who  have  imitated  him,  men 
like  ourselves  ?  With  the  grace  of  God,  could  not  we  do  what 
they  have  done  ?  Could  we  call  ourselves  Christians  were  we 


362  FEAST   OF   ST.    STEPHEN. 

not  to  do  this  ?  No ;  for  the  love  of  our  neighbor,  and  of  our 
enemy  also,  is  the  chief  token  of  the  Christian ;  since  it  is  only 
by  this  love  that  we  become  like  Christ,  and  resemble  our 
heavenly  Father,  Who  makes  His  sun  to  shine  upon  the  evil 
and  the  good,  and  sendeth  rains  upon  the  just  and  upon  the 
unjust  (Matt.  v.  45).  Let  us,  therefore,  imitate  the  love  of  God, 
of  Christ,  and  of  St.  Stephen,  and  then  we  may  one  day  be 
able  to  give  up  our  souls  with  calmness  into  the  hands  of  our 
Maker. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xxiii.  34-39. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  scribes  and  Pharisees :  Behold 
I  send  to  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  and  some 
of  them  you  will  put  to  death  and  crucify,  and  some  you  will 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city: 
that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  just  blood  that  hath  been  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,  even  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias  the  son  of  Barachias,  whom  you  killed 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  all 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation.  Jerusalem,  Jeru 
salem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are 
sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  together  thy 
children,  as  the  hen  doth  gather  her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  thou  wouldst  not !  Behold  your  house  shall  be  left  to  you 
desolate.  For  I  say  to  you,  you  shall  not  see  Me  henceforth 
till  you  say :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Those  in  our  days  who  stone  and  kill  the  prophets  and 
preachers  are  those  who,  by  their  evil  backbiting,  defame  their 
pastors,  who  mock  at  and  despise  preachers  and  sermons;  for 
to  the  servants  of  God  this  is  a  great  torment  and  source  of 
grief ;  it  destroys  their  courage  and  paralyzes  their  efficiency. 
On  this  account  it  provokes  the  anger  of  God,  as  through  the 
prophets  He  often  told  the  Jews. 

Supplication  to  St.  Stephen. 

O  St.  Stephen,  first  of  the  martyrs,  who  wast  filled  with 
fortitude,  grace,  and  love,  whose  guiltless  face  shone  like  the 
face  of  a  pure  angel,  I  beseech  thee,  by  the  grace  which  ren 
dered  thee  worthy  to  see  heaven  opened  and  Jesus  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father,  that  thou  wouldst,  by  thy  prayers, 
•  procure  for  me  from  God  a  pure  conscience,  and  a  holy,  meek 


FEAST   OF   ST.    JOHN   THE   APOSTLE.  363 

love,  that  like  thee  I  may  readily  forgive  those  who  injure  me ; 
may  pray  for  them ;  may  not  only  desire  for  them  whatever  is 
good,  but  may  do  them  good  indeed,  and  thereby  merit  the 
grace  of  a  happy  death.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  L^d, 
etc.  Amen. 

Jf  east  of  St.  3obn  tbe  Hpostle. 

DECEMBER  27. 

JOHN,  the  brother  of  St.  James  the  Greater,  was  a  son  of 
Zebedee,  a  fisherman  of  Galilee,  and  of  Salome,  a  cousin  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  (Matt.  iv.  21).  He  was  the  youngest 
of  the  apostles,  and,  with  Peter  and  James,  was  the  most 
trusted  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus,  by  Whom  he  was  most  ten 
derly  loved,  on  which  account  he  is  called  the  Disciple  of 
Love.  Of  this  Jesus  gave  the  most  convincing  evidence  when, 
at  the  Last  Supper,  He  allowed  that  disciple  to  lean  upon  His 
breast,  and  when,  from  the  cross,  He  committed  to  the  care  of 
John  His  own  Mother.  After  the  ascension  John  preached 
the  Gospel  in  Palestine ;  afterwards  went  to  Asia  Minor,  fixed 
his  residence  in  Ephesus,  and  established  many  churches  there. 
He  was,  with  the  other  apostles,  taken  prisoner  and  scourged 
by  the  Jews,  and  in  the  year  95,  under  the  Emperor  Domitian, 
before  the  Latin  Gate,  at  Rome,  was  thrown  into  a  vessel  of 
boiling  oil.  Having  endured  this  torture  without  injury,  he 
was  then  banished  to  the  island  of  Patmos,  where,  by  command 
of  the  Lord,  he  wrote  the  Apocalypse,  or  Revelation,  concern 
ing  the  fortunes  of  the  Church.  On  returning  from  his  banish 
ment  he  again  governed  the  churches  of  Asia  Minor  as  chief 
pastor,  as  he  had  done  before,  and,  at  the  age  of  nearly  one 
hundred  years,  died  at  Ephesus  a  peaceful  arid  natural  death. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  reads :  "  In  the  midst  of  the  Church 
the  Lord  opened  his  mouth,  and  filled  him  with  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  understanding,  and  clothed  him  with  a  robe  of 
glory.  It  is  good  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord,  and  to  sing  to 
Thy  name,  O  Most  High."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Mercifully  illustrate  Thy  Church,  O  Lord,  that,  enlightened 
by  the  doctrines  of  Thy  blessed  apostle  and  evangelist  St. 


364 


FEAST   OF   ST.    JOHN    THE   APOSTLE. 


John,  she  may  arrive  at  gifts  everlasting.     Through  Christ  our 
Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xv.  1-6. 

He  that  feareth  God  will  do  good :  and  he  that  possesseth 
justice  shall  lay  hold  on  her,  arid  she  will  meet  him  as  an  honor 
able  mother,  and  will  receive  him  as  a  wife  married  of  a  virgin. 


With  the  bread  of  life  and  understanding,  she  shall  feed  him  and 
give  him  the  water  of  wholesome  wisdom  to  drink:  and  she 
shall  be  made  strong  in  him,  and  he  shall  not  be  moved :  and 
she  shall  hold  him  fast,  and  he  shall  not  be  confounded :  and  she 
shall  exalt  him  among  his  neighbors,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
Church  she  shall  open  his  month,  and  shall  fill  him  with  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  and  shall  clothe  him  with 
a  robe  of  glory.  She  shall  heap  upon  him  a  treasure  of  joy  and 
gladness,  and  our  Lord  God  shall  cause  him  to  inherit  an  ever 
lasting  name. 

ON  PURITY. 

"  He  that  loves  wisdom,"  saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  "  will  obtain 
it,  for  it  will  not  enter  into  a  malicious  soul,  nor  dwell  in  a  body 


FEAST   OF   THE    HOLY   INNOCENTS.  365 

subject  to  sins"  ("Wis.  i.  4).  St.  John  was  from  his  childhood 
an  angel  of  purity,  on  which  account  he  was  particularly  be 
loved  by  Jesus,  and  endowed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  with  such 
wisdom  and  knowledge  that,  as  St.  Augustine  has  remarked, 
he  begins  his  gospel  in  a  manner  more  lofty  and  sublime  than 
the  other  three  evangelists.  For  while  they  walk  with  the 
God- man  upon  earth,  speaking  comparatively  little  of  His 
divinity,  St.  John,  as  if  despising  the  world,  soars  beyond  the 
vault  of  heaven,  above  the  hosts  of  angels,  and  comes  to  Him 
by  Whom  all  things  are  made,  saying,  "  In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word."  At  the  Last  Supper  he  was  permitted  to  lean  on 
the  bosom  of  Jesus,  but  what  he  there  drank  in  secretly  he  im 
parted  openly.  Apply  thyself,  therefore,  to  purity  of  heart,  and 
thou  shalt  be  like  St.  John,  a  beloved  disciple  of  Jesus,  and 
shalt  be  filled  with  heavenly  wisdom. 

GOSPEL.     John  xxi.  19-24. 

At  that  time  :  Jesus  said  to  Peter  :  Follow  Me.  Peter  turn 
ing  about,  saw  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following,  who 
also  leaned  on  His  breast  at  supper,  and  said :  Lord,  who  is  he 
that  shall  betray  Thee?  Him  therefore  when  Peter  had  seen, 
he  saith  to  Jesus:  Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do?  Jesus 
saith  to  him :  So  I  will  have  him  to  remain  till  I  come,  what  is 
it  to  thee?  follow  thou  Me.  This  saying  therefore  went  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die.  And 
Jesus  did  riot  say  to  him :  He  should  not  die ;  but,  So  I  will 
have  him  to  remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee?  This 
is  that  disciple  who  giveth  testimony  of  these  things,  and  hath 
written  these  things :  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

ffeast  of  tbe  f>ols  IJnnocents. 

DECEMBER  28. 

THE  account  of  the  martyrdom   of  these  children  is  given  in 
the  gospel  of  to-day.     The  Church  justly  honors  them  as 
martyrs,  since  they  confessed  Christ,  if  not  by  the  mouth,  yet 
by  their  death,  which  they  suffered  by  reason  of  Herod's  hatred 
against  Christ. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  reads :  ' i  Out  of  the  mouth  of  in 
fants  and  sucklings  Thou  hast  perfected  praise,  because  of  Thy 


366  FEAST   OF  THE   HOLY   INNOCENTS. 

enemies,  O  Lord.     O  Lord,  how  admirable  is  Thy  name  in  the 
whole  earth."     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Whose  praise  the  martyred  innocents  confessed  on 
this  day — not  by  speaking,  but  by  dying — mortify  in  us  all  the 
evils  of  vices,  that  our  life  also  may  confess  by  actions  Thy 
faith,  which  our  tongue  proclaims.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Apoc.  xiv.  1-5. 

In  those  days  I  beheld  a  Lamb  standing  upon  Mount  Sion, 
and  with  Him  an  hundred  forty-four  thousand  having  His 
name,  and  the  name  of  His  Father  written  on  their  fore 
heads.  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the  noise  of 
many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  great  thunder :  and  the 
voice  which  I  heard  was  as  the  voice  of  harpers,  harping 
on  their  harps.  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  canticle, 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the 
ancients :  and  no  man  could  say  the  canticle,  but  those  hundred 
forty-four  thousand,  who  were  purchased  from  the  earth. 
These  are  they  who  were  not  defiled  with  women :  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  He  goeth. 
These  were  purchased  from  among  men,  the  first-fruits  to  God 
and  to  the  Lamb :  and  in  their  mouth  there  was  found  no  lie : 
for  they  are  without  spot  before  the  throne  of  God. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  ii.  13-18. 

At  that  time :  An  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep  to 
Joseph,  saying:  Arise,  and  take  the  child  and  His  Mother, 
and  fly  into  Egypt :  and  be  there  until  I  shall  tell  thee : 
for  it  will  come  to  pass  that  Herod  will  seek  the  child  to  de 
stroy  Him.  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child  and  His  Mother 
by  night,  and  retired  into  Egypt :  and  he  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spoke 
by  the  prophet,  saying :  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  My  Son. 
Then  Herod  perceiving  that  he  was  deluded  by  the  Wise  Men, 
was  exceeding  angry ;  and  sending  killed  all  the  men-children 
that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had  dili- 


FEAST   OF  THE   HOLY    INNOCENTS. 


367 


gently  inquired  of  the  "Wise  Men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying :  A  voice 
in  Rama  was  heard,  lamentation  and  great  mourning ;  Rachel 
bewailing  her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted,  because 
they  are  not. 

What  persons  are  like  Herod? 

All  those  who  destroy  innocent  children,  in  body  or  in  soul : 
for  example,  imprudent  and  careless  mothers  who  injure  the 


fruit  of  their  womb  by  excessive  dancing,  by  heavy  labor,  by 
vehement  anger  or  immoderate  grief;  unmanly  men  who  are 
cruel  to  their  wives  while  with  child,  who  strike  them,  incite 
them  to  anger,  or  terrify  them ;  heedless  parents  who  neglect 
their  little  ones,  who  take  them  into  bed  at  the  risk  of  suffo 
cating  them,  who  do  not  take  pains  to  keep  them  clean  and 
healthy;  those  corrupt  and  godless  women  who  destroy  the 
fruit  of  their  shame  either  before  or  after  birth,  and  while  yet 
unbaptized.  But  more  cruel  than  all  these,  and  even  than  Herod 
himself,  are  they  who  scandalize  little  children  by  impure  con 
versations,  by  indecent  songs,  by  acts  of  impurity  in  their  pres- 


368  FEAST   OF   ST.    PAUL   THE   APOSTLE. 

ence,  or  by  inciting  them  to  the  like ;   for  thereby  they  plunge 
the  souls  of  the  children  into  destruction. 


ffeast  of  St.  Paul  tbe  Bpostle, 

JANUARY  25. 

THE  history  of  this  conversion  is  fully  given  in  the  epistle 
taken  from  the  Acts. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows:  "I  know  Whom  I 
have  believed,  and  I  am  certain  that  He  is  able  to  keep  that 
which  I  have  committed  unto  Him  against  that  day,  being  a 
just  judge.  Lord,  Thou  hast  proved  me  and  known  me,  Thou 
hast  known  my  sitting  down,  and  my  rising  up."  Glory  be  to 
the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  "Who  didst  teach  the  whole  world  by  the  preaching 
of  blessed  Paul  the  apostle,  grant  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  that 
we,  who  this  day  celebrate  his  conversion,  may  advance  towards 
Thee  by  his  example.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  ix.  1-22. 

In  those  days :  Saul  as  yet  breathing  out  -threatenings  and 
slaughter  against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high 
priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus,  to  the  synagogues  : 
that  if  he  found  any  men  and  women  of  this  way,  he  might  bring 
them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  went  on  his  journey,  it 
came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  to  Damascus :  and  suddenly  a 
light  from  heaven  shined  round  about  him.  And  falling  on  the 
ground,  he  heard  a  voice  saying  to  him :  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest  thou  Me?  Who  said:  Who  art  Thou,  Lord?  And  He 
said :  I  am  Jesus  Whom  thou  persecutest.  It  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  goad.  And  he  trembling  and  astonished,  said : 
Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me  to  do?  And  the  Lord  said  to 
him :  Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do.  'Now  the  men  who  went  in  company  with 
him  stood  amazed,  hearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 
And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground,  and  when  Ids  eyes  were  opened, 
he  saw  nothing.  But  they  leading  him  by  the  hands,  brought 
him  to  Damascus.  And  he  was  there  three  days  without  sight, 
and  he  did  neither  eat  nor  drink.  Now  there  was  a  certain  dis- 


FEAST   OF   ST.    PAUL   THE   APOSTLE. 


369 


ciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ananias :  and  the  Lord  said  to  him 
in  a  vision:  Ananias.  And  he  said:  Behold  I  am  here,  Lord. 
And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  that  is 
called  Strait,  and  seek  in  the  house  of  Judas,  one  named  Saul  of 
Tarsus.  For  behold  he  prayeth.  (And  he  saw  a  man  named 
Ananias,  coming  in  and  putting  his  hands  upon  him,  that  he 
might  receive  his  sight.)  But  Ananias  answered  :  Lord,  I  have 
heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  Thy 


saints  in  Jerusalem.  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief 
priests,  to  bind  all  that  invoke  Thy  name.  And  the  Lord  said 
to  him :  Go  thy  way,  for  this  man  is  to  Me  a  vessel  of  election, 
to  carry  My  name  before  the  gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  chil 
dren  of  Israel.  For  I  will  show  him  how  great  things  he  must 
suffer  for  My  name's  sake.  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and 
entered  into  the  house :  and  laying  his  hands  upon  him,  he  said : 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  Jesus  hath  sent  me,  He  that  appeared  to 
thee  in  the  way  as  thou  earnest:  that  thou  mayst  receive  thy 
sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  immediately 
there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received  his 


370  FEAST   OF   ST.    PAUL  THE   APOSTLE. 

sight;  and  rising  up  he  was  baptized.  And  when  he  had  taken 
meat  he  was  strengthened.  And  he  was  with  the  disciples  that 
were  at  Damascus  for  some  days.  And  immediately  he  preached 
Jesus  in  the  synagogues,  that  He  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all 
that  heard  him  were  astonished,  and  said :  Is  not  this  he  who 
persecuted  in  Jerusalem  those  that  called  upon  this  name ;  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might  carry  them  bound  to 
the  chief  priests?  But  Saul  increased  much  more  in  strength, 
and  confounded  the  Jews  who  dwelt  at  Damascus,  affirming 
that  this  is  the  Christ. 

What  do  we  learn  from  this  history? 

Not  to  despise  any  sinner,  nor  to  despair  of  his  salvation : 
for,  like  Paul  on  the  road  to  Damascus,  the  greatest  sinner  may, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  be  suddenly  converted,  and  become  a  saint. 
At  the  command  of  God  he  accepted  Ananias  as  his  leader  in 
the  way  of  salvation,  and  became  as  zealous  for  the  honor  of 
Christ  as  he  had  previously  been  intent  on  persecuting  Him. 
In  like  manner,  a  convert  must  shut  his  eyes  to  all  by  which  he 
has  heretofore  been  led  astray,  and  must  give  heed  to  that  only 
which  God  commands. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xix.  27-29. 

At  that  time  Peter  said  to  Jesus :  Behold,  we  have  left  all 
things,  and  have  followed  Thee  :  what,  therefore,  shall  we  have? 
And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  you,  who 
have  followed  Me,  in  the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  on  the  seat  of  His  majesty,  you  also  shall  sit  on  twelve 
seats  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And  every  one  that 
hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  My  name's  sake,  shall  receive  an 
hundredfold,  and  shall  possess  life  everlasting. 

This  gospel  teaches  that  he  who  renounces  the  world,  its 
pleasures  and  its  riches,  shall  receive  the  grace  of  God,  virtues, 
interior  consolation,  and  eternal  happiness,  which  are  a  hundred 
fold,  that  is,  infinitely,  more  precious  than  worldly  goods. 

Prayer. 

O  St.  Paul,  great  apostle,  who,  from  being  an  enemy,  be 
came  the  most  zealous  friend  and  preacher  of  Christ,  procure 
for  me  from  Him,  I  beseech  thee,  grace  at  last  truly  to  know 


FEAST  OF  ST.  BRIDGET,  ABBESS  AND  PATRONESS  OF  IRELAND.    371 

Him,  Whom  I  have  heretofore  so  often  denied,  offended,  and, 
by  my  sins,  crucified  anew ;  to  follow  Him,  and,  after  thy  ex 
ample  5  to  be  henceforth  as  diligent  in  doing  justice  as  I  have 
formerly  been  in  practising  evil ;  that  I  may  one  day  attain  to 
that  happiness  which  thou  hast  gained.  Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 

jf  east  ot  St.  JBri&aet,  Hbbess  anfc  patroness  of 
Urelanfc. 


8 


FEBRUARY  1. 

T.  BRIDGET  was  born  about  the  year  453  at  Fochard,  in  Ulster. 
When  about  twenty  years  old  she  received  the  veil  from 
St.  Mel,  the  nephew  and  disciple  of  St.  Patrick.  So  many 
sought  the  religious  life  under  her  direction  that  a  convent,  the 
first  in  Ireland,  was  erected  for  her  and  she  was  made  superior. 
From  this  parent  stem  branched  forth  other  convents  in  different 
parts  of  Ireland,  all  which  acknowledged  her  as  their  mother 
and  foundress.  Several  churches  in  England  and  Scotland  are 
dedicated  to  God  under  her  name,  and  some  also  in  Germany 
and  in  France.  After  seventy  years  devoted  to  the  practice  of 
the  most  sublime  virtues,  corporal  infirmities  admonished  our 
saint  that  the  time  of  her  dissolution  was  nigh.  For  half  a 
century  she  had  irrevocably  consecrated  herself  to  God,  and  dur 
ing  that  period  great  results  had  been  attained.  The  day  on 
which  our  abbess  was  to  quit  this  life,  February  1,  523,  having 
arrived,  she  received  the  blessed  body  and  blood  of  her  Lord  in 
the  Blessed  Eucharist,  and,  as  it  would  seem,  immediately  aftei 
her  spirit  passed  forth,  and  went  to  possess  Him  in  that  heavenly 
country  where  He  is  seen  face  to  face  and  enjoyed  without  dan- 
gc  r  of  ever  losing  Him.  Her  body  was  interred  in  the  church 
adjoining  her  convent,  but  was  some  time  after  exhumed,  and 
deposited  in  a  splendid  shrine  near  the  high  altar.  In  the  ninth 
century,  the  country  being  desolated  by  the  Danes,  the  remains 
of  St.  Bridget  were  removed  to  Down-Patrick,  where  they  were 
deposited  in  the  same  grave  with  those  of  St.  Patrick.  Their 
bodies,  together  with  that  of  St.  Columba,  were  translated  after 
wards  to  the  cathedral  of  the  same  city,  but  their  monument  was 
destroyed  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  VIII.  The  head  of  St, 
Bridget  is  now  kept  in  the  church  of  the  Jesuits  at  Lisbon. 


372    FEAST  OF  ST.  BRIDGET,  ABBESS  AND  PATRONESS  OF  IRELAND. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  ' i  Thou  hast  loved 
justice  and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore,  O  God,  Thy  God  hath 
anointed  Thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  Thy  fellows.  My 
heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word.  I  speak  my  works  to  the 
King."  Glory  be,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Give  ear  to  us,  O  God  our  Saviour,  that,  as  we  celebrate  with 


joy  the  solemnity  of  blessed  Bridget  Thy  virgin,  so  we  may 
improve  in  the  affection  of  piety.      Through,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     ii.  Cor.  x   17,  18 ;  xi.  1,  2. 

Brethren  :  He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord.  For 
not  he  who  commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but  he  whom  God 
commendeth.  "Would  to  God  you  could  bear  with  some  little  of 
my  folly,  but  do  bear  with  me.  For  I  am  jealous  of  you  with 
the  jealousy  of  God.  For  I  have  espoused  you  to  one  husband 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxv.  1-13. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  to  His  disciples  this  parable :  Then 
shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  like  to  ten  virgins,  who,  taking 


PURIFICATION   OF  THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN   MARY.  373 

their  lamps,  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom  and  the  bride. 
And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  wise:  but  the  five 
foolish,  having  taken  their  lamps,  did  not  take  oil  with  them  : 
but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  the  lamps.  And  the 
bridegroom  tarrying,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  And  at 
midnight  there  was  a  cry  made:  Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh, 
go  ye  forth  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those  virgins  arose  and 
trimmed  their  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise  :  Give 
us  of  your  oil  :  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out.  The  wise  answered, 
saying  :  Lest  perhaps  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  for  you, 
go  you  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  Now 
whilst  they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  :  and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage,  and  the  door  was 
shut.  But  at  last  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying:  Lord, 
Lord,  open  to  us.  But  He  answering  said  :  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
I  know  you  not.  Watch  ye  therefore,  because  you  know  not 
the  day  nor  the  hour 


purification  of  tbe  Blessefc  IDiratn 

Commonly  Called  C'indlemas-Day. 
FEBRUARY  2. 

ON  this  day  the  Church  solemnly  celebrates  the  presentation 
of  Jesus  in  the  temple,  and  the  obedience  and  humility 
both  of  Mary  and  her  divine  Son,  who,  though  not  subject  to 
the  law  in  regard  to  purification  and  presentation,  yet  subjected 
themselves  to  it.  Hence  this  feast  is  called  the  Purification  of 
the  Virgin  Mary.  In  common  speech  we  call  it  also  Candlemas, 
because  on  this  day  the  candles  required  for  the  divine  service 
are  blessed  and  carried  in  procession. 

What  is  the  design  of  this  custom? 

1.  It  is  to  remind  us  that  Jesus,  the  light  of  the  world,  was 
offered  up  to  His  heavenly  Father,  by  Mary,  in  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem,  where  He  was  called  by  Simeon  "a  light  for  the 
revelation  of  the  gentiles,  and  the  gbry  of  the  people  of  Israel." 
2.  To  remind  us,  also,  of  several  important  truths,  to  which  the 
priest  refers  in  the  prayers  at  the  blessings.  Thus  he  prays 
that  as  the  earthly  light  dispels  the  darkness  of  night,  so  Jesus, 
with  the  light  of  His  divine  doctrine,  may  clear  away  our  spirit- 


374  PURIFICATION   OF  THE   BLESSED    VIRGIN   MARY. 

ual  blindness  and  ignorance,  and  lead  us  in  the  way  of  virtue ; 
that  as  the  Holy  Ghost  enlightened  Simeon,  so  He  may  also  en- 
lighten  us  to  acknowledge  Jesus  as  the  true  light,  to  love  Him 
and  follow  Him,  to  keep  our  hearts  from  the  way  of  sin,  and  to 
guide  them  in  the  way  of  virtue,  and  to  kindle  them  with  the 
fire  of  holy  love ;  finally,  that  God  may  preserve,  in  soul  and 
body,  those  who  use  blessed  candles  with  devotion,  may  hear 
their  prayers,  and  grant  them  entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  the 
eternal  and  ever-blessed  light. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings :  ' '  We  have  re 
ceived  Thy  mercy,  O  God,  in  the  midst  of  Thy  temple ;  accord 
ing  to  Thy  name,  O  God,  so  also  is  Thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth ;  Thy  right  hand  is  full  of  justice.  Great  is  the  Lord 
and  exceedingly  to  be  praised  in  the  city  of  our  God,  in  His 
holy  mountain."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Almighty,  everlasting  God,  we  suppliantly  beseech  Thy 
majesty  that,  as  Thy  only-begotten  Son  was  this  day  presented 
in  the  temple  in  the  substance  of  our  flesh,  so  Thou  wouldst 
grant  us  to  be  presented  to  Thee  with  purified  souls.  Through 
the  same  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Mai  iii.  1-4. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Behold  I  send  My  angel,  and  he  shall 
prepare  the  way  before  My  face.  And  presently  the  Lord  "Whom 
you  seek,  and  the  angel  of  the  testament  whom  you  desire, 
shall  come  to  his  temple.  Behold  he  cometh,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  and  who  shall  be  able  to  think  of  the  day  of  his  coming? 
and  who  shall  stand  to  see  him  ?  for  he  is  like  a  refining  fire,  and 
like  the  fullers'  herb :  and  he  shall  sit  refining  and  cleansing  the 
silver,  and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  shall  refine  them 
as  gold,  and  as  silver,  and  they  shall  offer  sacrifices  to  the  Lord 
in  justice.  And  the  sacrifice  of  Juda  and  of  Jerusalem  shall 
please  the  Lord,  as  in  the  days  of  old,  and  in  the  ancient  years, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  ii.  22-32. 

At  that  time:  After  the  days  of  Mary's  purification  accord 
ing  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they  carried  Jesus 


PURIFICATION   OF   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN   MART.  375 

to  Jerusalem,  to  present  Him  to  the  Lord,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord :  Every  male  opening  the  womb  shall  be  called 
holy  to  the  Lord;  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  a  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two 
young  pigeons.  And  behold  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusa 
lem  named  Simeon,  and  this  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting 
for  the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  in  him. 
And  he  had  received  an  answer  from  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death  before  he  had  seen  the  Christ  of  the  Lord. 
And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple.  And  when  His 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  Him  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  law :  he  also  took  Him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said :  Now  Thou  dost  dismiss  Thy  servant,  O  Lord, 
according  to  Thy  word,  in  peace :  because  my  eyes  have  seen 
Thy  salvation,  which  Thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 
peoples ;  a  light  to  the  revelation  of  the  gentiles,  and  the  glory 
of  Thy  people  Israel. 

Explanation. 

The  Blessed  Virgin  presented  herself  and  her  divine  Son  at 
the  temple  so  as  not  to  give  scandal  to  such  as  were  ignorant  of 
their  being  exempt  from  the  law,  to  show  from  the  first  that 
Jesus  was  come  to  redeem  sinners,  and  to  leave  us  an  example  of 
humility  and  obedience.  Mary  offered  the  gift  of  a  pair  of 
doves,  like  the  poor,  because  she  was  poor,  and  was  not  ashamed 
to  acknowledge  it  before  the  world. 

INSTRUCTION    FOR    WOMEN    AFTER    CHILDBIRTH. 

The  law  of  purification  in  the  Old  Testament,  it  is  true,  no 
longer  applies  to  Christian  women,  because  the  Church  has  done 
away  with  Jewish  ceremonies.  But  the  spirit  and  intention  of 
that  law  the  Church  would  yet  have  complied  with.  She  per 
mits  women,  therefore,  to  remain  at  home,  with  a  good  conscience, 
for  six  weeks  after  childbirth,  or  so  long  as  circumstances  may 
require,  without  attending  divine  service,  in  order  to  care  for 
their  health.  This  permission  is,  at  the  same  time,  an  excellent 
admonition — to  women,  that,  in  order  to  their  recovery,  they 
should  refrain  from  anger,  from  exposure,  from  hard  labor,  from 
injurious  food;  to  men,  not  to  refuse  their  wives  during  this 


376  FEAST   OF   ST.  BLASE,    BISHOP  AND  MARTYR. 

period,  set  apart  by  God  Himself  under  the  Old  Law,  the  re»i 
and  attention  which  their  nature  requires. 

But  when  this  time  is  past  the  Church  desires  that  women 
should,  after  the  example  of  Mary,  repair  to  the  church  with 
their  children,  to  procure  the  blessing  of  the  priest,  to  give  thanks 
to  God  for  their  safe  delivery,  to  dedicate  their  children  to  Him, 
and  to  implore  of  Him,  with  the  priest,  grace  to  bring  up  their 
offspring  in  piety  and  holiness.  In  this  consists  the  so-called 
" churching  of  women";  and,  from  what  has  been  said,  it  is 
evident,  not  only  that  it  contains  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of,  but 
that  it  should  by  no  means  be  omitted  by  such  as  desire  God's 
blessing. 

The  feeble  health  of  both  women  and  children  after  child 
birth  is  almost  always  owing  to  their  having  injured  themselves 
by  want  of  care. 

Prayer  for  Women  after  Childbirth. 

Almighty  and  merciful  God,  Who  didst  lay  upon  our  mother 
Eve  the  tit  punishment  for  her  disobedience  that  she  should  bear 
children  in  sorrow,  I  offer  to  Thee  all  the  pains  of  my  child-bear 
ing  in  propitiation  for  my  sins ;  and  I  thank  Thee  that,  through 
Thy  help,  the  fruit  of  my  womb  has  been  safely  brought  forth  into 
the  world,  and  new-born  in  Baptism.  According  to  the  example  of 
the  Mother  of  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  I  also  offer  to  Thee  my 
child  for  Thy  holy  service,  and  will  earnestly  strive  to  bring  it  up 
to  Thy  honor.  To  this  end  give  me,  through  the  intercession 
of  the  most  blessed  Virgin,  Thy  grace;  bless  me  and  my  child, 
and  grant  that  we  may  live  according  to  Thy  will  here,  and 
hereafter  may  obtain  everlasting  happiness.  Through  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 


jfeast  of  St.  Blase,  Btsbop  anfc 

FEBRUARY  3. 

T.  BLASE  was  born  at  Sebaste,  in  Armenia,  of  which  place  he 
was  subsequently  appointed  bishop,  on  the  solicitation  of  the 
people,  and  suffered  martyrdom  in  316,  during  the  persecution 
under  Licinius.  This  saint  wrought  many  miracles,  and  is  yet 


S 


FEAST  OF   ST.    MATTHIAS   THE   APOSTLE.  377 

invoked  in  dangerous  diseases  of  the  throat,  because  he  saved  the 
life  of  a  rich  widow's  son,  who  had  nearly  died  in  consequence 
of  swallowing  a  fish-bone.  The  Church  accordingly  sanctions 
a  special  blessing  of  throats  on  his  day.  Holding  the  blessed 
candles  near  the  throat,  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  the  priest  says : 
' '  Through  the  merits  and  intercession  of  St.  Blase,  bishop  and 
martyr,  God  deliver  thee  from  all  diseases  of  the  throat,  and 
preserve  thee  from  every  other  evil.  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen." 

If  we  take  part  in  this  pious  custom  of  the  Church,  we  should, 
above  all,  consider  that  while  we  unite  our  supplications  with  the 
prayers  of  the  Church,  to  be  preserved  from  bodily  illness,  we 
ought  to  guard  our  souls  against  sin,  particularly  sins  of  the 
tongue  and  of  the  palate,  as  being  more  dangerous  ills  than 
any  that  can  afflict  our  bodies. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  givest  us  joy  by  the  annual  solemnity  of  St. 
Blase,  Thy  holy  bishop  and  martyr,  mercifully  grant  us,  in  the 
fulness  of  Thy  love,  that  we  may  rejoice  in  the  protection  of 
him  whose  festival  we  to-day  joyfully  celebrate.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 


ffeast  ot  St.  /l&attbfas  tbe  Hpostle. 

FEBRUARY  24  OR  25. 

OF  this  apostle  nothing  certain  is  known  beyond  what  is  con 
tained  in  the  epistle. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings :  "  To  me  Thy 
friends,  O  God,  are  made  exceedingly  honorable;  their  princi 
pality  is  exceedingly  strengthened.  Lord,  Thou  hast  proved  me 
and  known  me ;  Thou  hast  known  my  sitting  down  and  my  ris 
ing  up."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  didst  associate  blessed  Matthias  to  the  company 
of  the  apostles,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that,  by  his  intercession, 


378  FEAST   OF   ST.    MATTHIAS  THE   APOSTLE. 

we  may  ever  experience  Thy  tender  mercy  towards  us.      Through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.    Acts  i.  15-26. 

In  those  days  Peter  rising  up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren 
said  (now  the  number  of  persons  together  was  about  an  hun 
dred  and  twenty) :  Men,  brethren,  the  Scripture  must  needs  be 
fulfilled  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spoke  before  by  the  mouth  of 
David  concerning  Judas,  who  was  the  leader  of  them  that  ap 
prehended  Jesus:  who  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had  ob 
tained  part  of  this  ministry.  And  he  indeed  hath  possessed  a 
field  of  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  being  hanged  burst  asunder 
in  the  midst :  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  became 
known  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem:  so  that  the  same 
field  was  called  in  their  tongue,  Haceldama,  that  is  to  say,  The 
field  of  blood.  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms :  Let 
their  habitation  become  desolate,  and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell 
therein.  And  his  bishopric  let  another  take.  Wherefore  of 
these  men  who  have  companied  with  us,  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  came  in  and  went  out  among  us,  beginning  from  the 
baptism  of  John  until  the  day  wherein  He  was  taken  up  from 
us,  one  of  these  must  be  made  a  witness  with  us  of  His  resur 
rection.  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph,  called  Barsabas, 
who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  And  praying,  they 
said:  Thou,  Lord,  Who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  show 
whether  of  these  two  Thou  hast  chosen  to  take  the  place  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  hath  by  trans 
gression  fallen,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.  And  they 
gave  them  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  num 
bered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xi.  25-30. 

At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said  :  I  confess  to  Thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  Thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  to 
little  ones.  Yea,  Father :  for  so  hath  it  seemed  good  in  Thy 
sight.  All  things  are  delivered  to  Me  by  My  Father.  And  no 
one  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father:  neither  doth  any  one 
know  the  Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  it  shall  please 
the  Son  to  reveal  Him.  Come  to  Me,  all  you  that  labor  and  are 


FEAST   OF   ST.  PATRICK,    BISHOP  AND   APOSTLE   OF   IRELAND.    379 

burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you.  Take  up  My  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  Me,  because  I  am  meek,  and  humble  of  heart :  and 
you  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls.  For  My  yoke  is  sweet  and  My 
burden  light. 

The  wise  and  prudent  referred  to  in  this  gospel  are  the  proud 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  who,  in  their  imaginary  wisdom,  would 
not  receive  the  incarnate  and  suffering  Son  of  God,  but  despised 
and  rejected  Him;  in  general,  they  represent  also  all  who  in 
their  pride  would  measure  everything  by  their  own  understand 
ing,  and  to  whom,  consequently,  the  mysteries  of  faith  seem 
foolishness.  The  little  ones  are  the  apostles,  who,  although 
taken  from  a  low  condition  of  life,  without  a  learned  education, 
but  rather  ignorant,  were  enlightened  by  God  to  know  the 
deepest  mysteries,  because  they  had  docile  and  humble  hearts, 
desirous  of  salvation.  Thus  God  gives  grace  to  the  humble, 
while  the  proud  go  away  empty. 

To  those  who  bear  His  yoke,  and  follow  Him,  Christ  prom 
ises  peace  of  mind,  temporal  and  eternal  happiness;  and,  indeed, 
we  must  confess  that  as  often  as  we  are  disquieted  and  discon 
tented  the  cause  of  it  is  our  selfishness  and  want  of  submission 
to  the  will  of  God,  our  pride  and  vanity.  Learn,  then,  to  love 
to  be  meek  and  humble,  if  you  would  enjoy  peace,  here  or  here 
after. 

Prayer  to  St.  Matthias. 

O  St.  Matthias,  glorious  apostle  and  martyr  of  Jesus 
Christ,  who,  by  the  special  providence  of  God,  wast  added  to 
the  eleven  apostles  in  the  room  of  the  traitor,  I  humbly  be 
seech  thee  to  obtain  for  us  the  grace  of  Him  Who  chose  thee 
from  all  eternity,  that,  assisted  thereby,  we  may,  after  thy  ex 
ample,  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  practise  good  works, 
and  thus  merit  to  be  numbered  with  the  elect.  Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 

ffeast  of  St.  Patrick,  Bfsbop  an&  Hpostle  of  Hrelanfc. 

MARCH  17. 

ST.  PATRICK  was  born  towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  century, 
but  the  place  of  his  birth  is  not  positively  known.      Britain 
and  Scotland  both  claim  the  honor,  but  the  best  authorities  seem 


380    FEAST   OF   ST.    PATRICK,    BISHOP   AND   APOSTLE   OF   IRELAND. 

to  agree  upon  Brittany,  in  France.  In  his  sixteenth  year  he  was 
carried  into  captivity  by  certain  barbarians,  who  took  him  into 
Ireland,  where  he  was  obliged  to  keep  cattle  on  the  mountains 
and  in  the  forests,  in  hunger  and  nakedness,  amidst  snows,  rain, 
and  ice.  The  young  man  had  recourse  to  God  with  his  whole 
heart  in  fervent  prayer  and  fasting :  and  from  that  time  faith  and 
the  love  of  God  acquired  continually  new  strength  in  his  tender 
soul.  After  six  months  spent  in  slavery  under  the  same  master 
St.  Patrick  was  admonished  by  God  in  a  dream  to  return  to  his 
own  country,  and  informed  that  a  ship  was  then  ready  to  sail 
thither.  He  went  at  once  to  the  seacoast,  though  at  a  great 
distance,  and  found  the  vessel.  After  three  days'  sail  they 
made  land,  but  wandered  twenty-seven  days  through  deserts, 
and  were  a  long  while  distressed  for  want  of  provisions. 
Patrick  assured  the  company  that  if  they  would  address  them 
selves  with  their  whole  hearts  to  the  true  God  He  would  hear 
and  succor  them.  They  did  so,  and  on  the  same  day  met  with 
a  herd  of  swine.  From  that  time  provisions  never  failed  them, 
till  on  the  twenty- seventh  day  they  came  into  a  country  that  was 
cultivated  and  inhabited. 

Some  years  afterwards  he  was  again  led  captive,  but  re 
covered  his  liberty  after  two  months.  When  he  was  at  home 
with  his  parents,  God  manifested  to  him,  by  divers  visions,  that 
He  destined  him  to  the  great  work  of  the  conversion  of  Ireland. 
The  writers  of  his  life  say  that  after  his  second  captivity  he 
travelled  into  Gaul  and  Italy,  and  saw  St.  Martin,  St.  Germanus 
of  Auxerre,  and  Pope  Celestine,  and  that  he  received  his  mission 
and  the  apostolical  benediction  from  this  Pope,  who  died  in  432. 
Great  opposition  was  made  to  his  episcopal  consecration  and 
mission,  both  by  his  own  relations  and  by  the  clergy;  but  the 
Lord,  Whose  will  he  consulted  by  earnest  prayer,  supported  him, 
and  he  persevered  in  his  resolution.  He  forsook  his  family, 
sold  his  birthright  and  dignity  to  serve  strangers,  and  conse 
crated  his  soul  to  God,  to  carry  His  name  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  In  this  disposition  he  passed  into  Ireland  to  preach  the 
Gospel,  penetrating  into  the  remotest  corners ;  and  such  was  the 
fruit  of  his  preachings  and  sufferings  that  he  baptized  an  infinite 
number  of  people.  He  ordained  everywhere  clergymen,  in 
duced  women  to  live  in  holy  widowhood  and  continence,  conse 
crated  virgins  to  Christ,  and  instituted  monks.  He  took  noth- 


FEAST   OF   ST.    PATRICK,    BISHOP   AND   APOSTLE   OF   IRELAND.    381 

ing  from  the  many  thousands  whom  he  baptized,  but  gave  freely 
of  his  own,  both  to  pagans  and  Christians,  distributed  large 
alms  to  the  poor  in  the  provinces  where  he  passed,  and  main 
tained  and  educated  many  children,  whom  he  trained  to  serve  at 
the  altar.  The  happy  success  of  his  labors  cost  him  many  perse 
cutions.  He  died  and  was  buried  at  Down,  in  Ulster.  His 
body  was  found  there  in  a  church  of  his  name  in  1185,  and 
translated  to  another  part  of  the  same  church. 


Introit  of  the  Mass :  ' '  The  Lord  made  to  him  a  covenant  of 
peace,  to  be  the  prince  of  the  sanctuary  and  of  His  people,  that 
the  dignity  of  priesthood  should  be  to  him  forever.  O  Lord, 
remember  David  and  all  his  meekness."  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  wast  pleased  to  send  blessed  Patrick,  Thy 
bishop  and  confessor,  to  preach  Thy  glory  to  the  gentiles,  grant 
that,  by  his  merits  and  intercession,  we  may,  through  Thy 
grace,  be  enabled  to  keep  Thy  commandments.  Through,  eta. 


382    FEAST   OF   ST.    PATRICK,    BISHOP   AND   APOSTLE   OF   IRELAND. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xliv.  17,  20,  22,  21 ;  xlv.  3,  8,  20. 

Behold,  a  great  priest,  who,  in  his  days,  pleased  God,  and 
was  found  just ;  and  in  the  time  of  wrath  was  made  a  reconcilia 
tion.  There  was  not  found  one  like  him  that  kept  the  law  of 
the  Most  High.  Therefore  with  an  oath  the  Lord  made  him 
to  increase  among  his  people.  He  gave  him  the  blessing  of  all 
nations,  and  confirmed  His  covenant  upon  his  head.  He 
acknowledged  him  in  His  blessings ;  He  preserved  for  him  His 
mercy ;  and  he  found  grace  before  the  eyes  of  the  Lord.  He 
glorified  him  in  the  sight  of  kings,  and  gave  him  a  crown  of 
glory.  He  established  with  him  an  everlasting  covenant,  and 
gave  him  a  great  priesthood,  and  made  him  blessed  in  glory. 
To  execute  the  office  of  the  priesthood,  and  to  have  praise  in  His 
name,  and  to  offer  Him  a  worthy  incense  for  an  odor  of  sweet 
ness. 

GOSPEL.    Matt.  xxv.  14-23. 

At  that  time  Jesus  spoke  this  parable  to  His  disciples :  A 
man  going  into  a  far  country  called  his  servants,  and  delivered 
to  them  his  goods.  And  to  one  he  gave  five  talents,  and  to 
another  two,  and  to  another  one,  to  every  one  according  to  his 
proper  ability  :  and  immediately  he  took  his  journey.  And  he 
that  had  received  the  five  talents  went  his  way,  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  gained  other  five.  And  in  like  manner  he  that 
had  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  But  he  that  had  re 
ceived  the  one,  going  his  way,  digged  into  the  earth  and  hid  his 
lord's  money.  But  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants 
came,  and  reckoned  with  them.  And  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  coming,  brought  other  five  talents,  saying:  Lord, 
thou  didst  deliver  to  me  five  talents,  behold  I  have  gained  other 
five  over  and  above.  His  lord  said  to  him :  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant,  because  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things  I  will  place  thee  over  many  things,  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  two  talents 
came  and  said :  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  two  talents  to  me :  be 
hold  I  have  gained  other  two.  His  lord  said  to  him:  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant :  because  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  place  thee  over  many  things,  enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 


FEAST   OF    ST.    JOSEPH. 


383 


JFeast  ot  St.  Soseplx 

MARCH  19. 

ST.  JOSEPH  was  descended  from  the  kingly  line  of  David,  and 
was  a  kinsman  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  (Matt.  i.  1-16). 
The  Gospel  gives  him  the  praise  of  being  just  (Matt.  i.  19),  that 
is,  a  man  distinguished  for  all  virtues.  And  surely,  as  he  was 
chosen  from  all  other  men  by  God  to  be  the  foster-father  of 
His  Son,  he  undoubtedly  excelled,  in  virtues  and  sanctity,  all 


saints  then  living.  Of  his  youth  nothing  certain  is  known  to 
us,  and  of  his  later  life  we  know  only  what  the  Gospel  relates. 
He  was  a  carpenter  (Matt.  xiii.  55),  and  lived  at  Nazareth,  in 
Galilee  (Luke  ii.  4).  Being  espoused  to  Mary,  he  was  inclined, 
upon  learning  that  she  was  with  child,  to  put  her  away  pri 
vately,  not  wishing  to  expose  her  to  public  reproach ;  but  being 
instructed  by  an  angel,  he  took  her  to  himself,  in  obedience  to 
the  command  of  God,  went  with  her  to  Bethlehem,  and  after 
wards,  with  Mary  and  the  new-born  child,  fled,  without  timidity, 


384  FEAST   OF    ST.    JOSEPH. 

to  Egypt  (Matt.  ii.  13).  At  the  command  of  the  angel  he  re 
turned  thence,  and  again  dwelt  in  Nazareth  (Matt.  ii.  23). 
From  this  place  they  went  every  year  to  the  feast  at  Jerusalem, 
where  it  happened  that  Jesus,  then  twelve  years  old,  remained 
behind  them  in  the  temple,  and  was  anxiously  sought  for  by 
them.  More  than  this  is  not  told  us.  At  the  time  of  the  mar 
riage  at  Cana  it  would  seem  that  he  was  no  longer  living,  since 
there  is  no  mention  made  of  him.  Though  little  is  said  of  him, 
that  little  is  rich  in  profitable  instruction.  How  worthy  to  be 
admired  and  imitated  is  his  example — his  chastity,  his  tender 
ness  towards  Mary,  his  forbearing  to  pronounce  a  judgment  in 
regard  to  her  condition  when  he  could  not  explain  it,  his  quick 
and  unreserved  obedience  towards  God  and  the  commands  of 
authority,  his  love  for  Jesus,  and  his  care  for  both  the  mother 
and  the  child.  On  account  of  his  sanctity  God  has  specially 
distinguished  him  by  miracles,  and  the  Church  honors  him  in  a 
particular  manner.  In  the  Litany  of  the  Saints  he  is  named 
among  the  patriarchs,  and  the  feast  of  his  patronage  is  cele 
brated  on  the  third  Sunday  after  Easter.  Venerate,  therefore, 
St.  Joseph ;  choose  him  for  your  protector  in  life  and  in  death, 
and  make  yourself  worthy  of  his  protection  by  following  his 
example. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  "  The  just  shall  flour 
ish  like  the  palm-tree ;  he  shall  grow  up  like  the  cedar  of  Li- 
banus,  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God.  It  is  good  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord,  and  to 
sing  to  Thy  name,  O  Most  High."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  we  may  be  assisted  by  the 
merits  of  the  spouse  of  Thy  most  holy  Mother,  that  what  of  our 
selves  we  are  unable  to  obtain  may  be  given  to  us  by  his  inter 
cession.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xlv.  1-6. 

He  was  beloved  of  God  and  men :  whose  memory  is  in  bene 
diction.  He  made  him  like  the  saints  in  glory,  and  magnified 
him  in  the  fear  of  his  enemies,  and  with  his  words  he  made 
prodigies  to  cease.  He  glorified  him  in  the  sight  of  kings,  and 
gave  him  commandments  in  the  sight  of  his  people,  and  showed 


FEAST   OF   ST.    JOSEPH.  385 

him  His  glory.  He  sanctified  him  in  his  faith  and  meekness, 
and  chose  him  out  of  all  flesh.  For  He  heard  him,  and  his 
voice,  and  brought  him  into  a  cloud.  And  He  gave  him  com 
mandments  before  his  face,  and  a  law  of  life  and  instruction. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  i.  18-21. 

When  Mary,  the  Mother  of  Jesus,  was  espoused  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together,  she  was  found  with  child,  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Whereupon  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just 
man,  and  not  willing  publicly  to  expose  her :  was  minded  to  put 
her  away  privately.  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  be 
hold  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  his  sleep,  saying : 
Joseph,  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and 
she  shall  bring  forth  a  Son  :  and  thou  shalt  call  His  name  JESUS  : 
for  He  shall  save  His  people  from  their  sins. 

Instruction. 

To  encourage  us  to  veneration  for  St.  Joseph  St.  Teresa 
wrote :  "  I  do  not  remember  to  have  asked  St.  Joseph  for  any 
thing  which  he  did  not  grant  me.  The  great  favors  which  God 
has  granted  me  through  him,  and  the  many  dangers  of  soul  and 
body  from  which  he  has  freed  me,  truly  deserve  admiration.  It 
seems  that  God  has  granted  to  other  saints  the  grace  of  assisting, 
in  particular  needs,  those  who  invoke  their  intercession;  but 
this  glorious  saint  assists  in  all  needs.  The  Lord  seems  thereby 
to  indicate  that,  as  He  was  subject  to  Joseph  on  earth,  so  now 
He  grants  him  whatever  he  asks  for.  The  same  thing  has  been 
experienced  by  persons  whom  I  have  advised  to  recommend 
themselves  to  him."  "  I  would  gladly  advise  every  one,"  says 
St.  Alphonsus,  ' '  to  have  a  great  devotion  towards  this  saint, 
since  I  have  experienced  what  graces  he  can  obtain  from  God. 
For  several  years  I  have  asked  him,  on  his  feast,  for  some  par 
ticular  grace,  and  every  time  my  petition  has  been  granted.  As 
we  all  have  to  die,  we  should  have  a  particular  devotion  towards 
St.  Joseph,  that  he  may  obtain  for  us  a  happy  death ;  for  all 
Catholic  Christians  consider  him  to  be  an  intercessor  for  the  dy 
ing,  and  that  he  assists,  at  the  hour  of  death,  those  who  venerate 
him;  and  this  for  three  reasons :  1.  Because  Jesus  loves  him, 


386    FEAST  OF  THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY. 

not  only  as  a  friend,  but  as  a  father,  on  which  account  his  inter 
cession  is  more  powerful  than  that  of  any  other  saint.  2.  Be 
cause  St.  Joseph  obtained  special  power  against  the  evil  spirits 
who  tempt  us  at  the  hour  of  death.  3.  The  assistance  which  Jesus 
and  Mary  gave  to  Joseph  at  the  hour  of  his  own  death  procured 
for  him  the  right  to  obtain  a  holy  and  easy  death  for  his  depend 
ants.  If  in  their  dying  hour  they  invoke  his  aid,  not  only  will  he 
assist  them,  but  he  will  obtain  for  them  the  assistance  of  Jesus  and 
Mary."  Ought  not  these  words  of  a  great  saint  encourage  you 
to  venerate  St.  Joseph  every  day  ?  Should  not  the  hope  of  dy 
ing  one  day  under  the  protection  of  Jesus,  Mary,  and  Joseph, 
move  you  to  devotion  to  the  foster-father  of  Jesus? 

Prayer  to  St.  Joseph. 

O  most  chaste  Joseph,  who,  by  thy  purity  and  other  exalted 
virtues,  wast  worthy  to  be  chosen  for  the  spouse  of  Mary  and 
the  foster-father  of  Jesus,  I  beseech  thee,  by  the  great  graces 
of  which  thou  wast  made  partaker,  that  thou  wouldst,  by  thy  in 
tercession,  obtain  for  all  parents  grace  to  rear  their  children 
piously ;  for  all  married  persons  who  are  distressed  and  afflicted 
through  poverty  and  tribulations  consolation  and  encourage 
ment  ;  for  all  unmarried  persons  who  have  devoted  their  chastity 
to  God  the  grace  of  perseverance;  and,  finally,  for  all  the 
dying  the  grace  to  come,  after  a  happy  death,  to  thy  foster- 
child,  Jesus  Christ,  Who,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
liveth  and  reigneth  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


jf  east  of  tbe  Hnnuncfation  of  tbe  Blesses  IDit^fn 

MARCH  25. 

THIS  feast  is  so  called  from  the  announcement  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  by  the  archangel  Gabriel,  that  she  was  to  be  the 
mother  of  the  Messias.  In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church 
refers  to  this  high  dignity  of  Mary's:  "All  the  rich  shall  en 
treat  thy  countenance ;  after  her  shall  virgins  be  brought  to  the 
King ;  her  neighbors  shall  be  brought  to  thee  in  gladness  and 
rejoicing.  My  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word,  I  speak  my 
works  to  the  King."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 


FEAST  OF  THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.    387 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  didst  please  that  Thy  Word  should  take  flesh, 
at  the  message  of  an  angel,  in  the  womb  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 


Mary,  grant  to  Thy  suppliants  that  we,  who  believe  her  to  be 
truly  the  Mother  of  God,  may  be  blessed  by  her  intercession 
with  Thee.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Isaias  vii.  10-15. 

In  those  days  the  Lord  spoke  to  Achaz,  saying :  Ask  thee 
a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  either  unto  the  depth  of  hell,  or 
unto  the  height  above.  And  Achaz  said  :  I  will  not  ask,  and  I 
will  not  tempt  the  Lord.  And  he  said :  Hear  ye  therefore,  O 
house  of  David :  Is  it  a  small  thing  for  you  to  be  grievous  to 
men,  that  you  are  grievous  to  my  God  also?  Therefore  the 
Lord  Himself  shall  give  you  a  sign.  Behold  a  virgin  shall 
conceive,  and  bear  a  son,  and  His  name  shall  be  called  Em 
manuel.  He  shall  eat  butter  and  honey,  that  He  may  know  to 
refuse  the  evil  and  to  choose  the  good. 


388    FEAST  OF  THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MART. 
INSTRUCTION    ON   THE   * '  ANGELIC  SALUTATION, "   OR  U  HAIL    MARY. ' ' 

Why  is  this  prayer  called  the  ' '  Hail  Mary,  "or  "  Angelic 
Salutation?" 

Because  it  begins  with  the  words  which  the  archangel  Ga 
briel  addressed  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  when  he  announced  to  her 
that  she  should  be  the  Mother  of  God. 

Of  what  does  the  Angelic  Salutation  consist? 

1.  Of  the  words  of  the  archangel  Gabriel.  2.  Of  the 
words  of  St.  Elizabeth.  3.  Of  words  which  have  been  added 
thereto  by  the  Catholic  Church. 

Which  are  the  words  of  the  archangel  Gabriel? 

"  Hail  [Mary],  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with  thee,  blessed 
art  thou  among  women." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  these  words? 

The  words  "Hail  Mary"  indicate  that  profound  veneration 
for  the  Blessed  Virgin  which  was  felt  by  the  archangel  Gabriel, 
and  which  we,  in  imitation  of  his  example,  ought  also  to  cherish. 
The  words  ' '  full  of  grace  ' '  remind  us  that  God  bestowed  upon 
the  Blessed  Virgin  greater  graces  than  upon  all  men  and  angels 
together ;  and  that  not  for  herself  alone,  but  for  us  also ;  they 
therefore  encourage  us  to  pray  to  Mary  with  fervor  and  confi 
dence,  that  by  her  powerful  intercession  she  will  obtain  for  us 
the  graces  necessary  for  our  salvation.  4 '  The  Lord  is  with  thee ; ' ' 
these  words  express  the  peculiar  complacency  with  which  God 
has  regarded  her,  on  account  of  which  He  wrought  in  her 
special  miracles  of  wisdom,  omnipotence,  and  benignity.  Let 
us  rejoice  with  Mary  over  these  prerogatives,  and  implore  her 
to  intercede  for  us,  that  God  may  be  with  us  also,  to  sustain  us 
by  His  almightiness,  to  govern  us  by  His  wisdom,  to  incite  us 
to  all  that  is  good  by  the  fire  of  His  infinite  love.  Finally,  the 
words  ' c  Blessed  art  thou  among  women  ' '  are  as  much  as  to 
say :  Thou  art  the  happiest  of  all  women,  since  thou  alone  of 
them  all  hast  no  stain  of  sin  on  thee ;  thou  art  chosen  to  be 
the  Mother  of  God;  thou  shalt  conceive  Him  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  shalt  bring  Him  forth  without  losing  thy  virginity. 
Thus  it  was  that  the  angel  saluted  the  most  blessed  Virgin,  and 
yet  there  are  men  who  are  ashamed  thus  to  salute  Mary,  and  to 
give  praise  for  the  graces  which  God  conferred  upon  her. 

Which  are  the  words  of  Elizabeth,  and  what  do  they  mean? 


FEAST  OF  THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.   389 

' c  And  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb ;  ' '  the  word  blessed 
is  equivalent  to  praised.  In  saying  these  words,  therefore,  we 
desire  that  the  fruit  of  Mary's  womb,  Jesus,  may  be  worshipped 
and  praised  by  all  men. 

Which  are  the  words  which  the  Catholic  Church  has  added? 

To  the  words  * '  Blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  ' '  she  has 
added  " Jesus,"  in  order  thereby  to  explain  them,  and  to  indicate 
that  this  prayer  is  to  be  offered  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  There 
upon  follow  the  words,  "  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  God,  pray  for 
us  sinners,  now,  and  at  the  hour  of  our  death.  Amen." 

What  do  these  words  mean? 

With  the  words,  "  Holy  Mary,"  we  apply  to  her  who  is  full 
of  grace  as  our  intercessor,  and  thereby  are  reminded  to  strive 
to  imitate  her  holiness,  if  we  would  be  sure  of  her  intercession, 
and  of  being  heard  before  God.  We  call  her  4 '  Mother  of  God, " 
because  she  brought  forth  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God.  Thereby  we 
at  the  same  time  remind  her  that  she  is  our  mother  also,  and 
pray  her  to  care  for  us  as  a  mother ;  not  as  though  we  believed 
she  could  of  herself  help  us,  but  with  the  design  that  she  should 
offer  to  God  her  all-prevailing  prayers  for  us ;  hence  we  say, 
u  Pray  for  us,"  adding,  u  sinners."  By  these  words  we  remind 
Mary  of  our  misery,  and  ourselves  of  our  powerlessness  for 
good,  and  of  our  guiltiness  in  the  sight  of  God,  praying  her  to 
procure  for  us  the  grace  of  God  to  do  true  penance,  to  acquire 
virtues,  and  to  gain  true  peace,  and  that  "now,"  inasmuch  as  at 
every  moment,  and  throughout  our  whole  life,  we  have  so  many 
dangers  to  meet,  so  many  virtues  to  gain;  "  and  at  the  hour  of 
our  death,"  that  we  may  overcome  the  temptations  of  the  last  de 
cisive  hour,  and  stand  complete  victors  before  the  throne  of  the 
eternal  Judge.  "  Amen,"  so  may  it  be,  is,  as  it  were,  to  repeat 
and  make  stronger  the  whole  prayer. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  i.  26-38. 

At  that  time  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  into  a 
city  of  Galilee,  called  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David,  and  the  virgin's 
name  was  Mary.  And  the  angel  being  come  in,  said  unto  her : 
Hail,  full  of  grace:  the  Lord  is  with  thee:  blessed  art  thou 
among  women.  Who  having  heard,  was  troubled  at  his  saying, 


390     FEAST  OF   THE   SEVEN   DOLORS   OF   THE    BLESSED    VIRGIN. 

and  thought  with  herself  what  manner  of  salutation  this  should 
be.  And  the  angel  said  to  her :  Fear  not,  Mary,  for  thou  hast 
found  grace  with  God.  Behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  shalt  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  His 
name  JESUS.  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
the  Most  High,  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  Him  the 
throne  of  David  His  father :  and  He  shall  reign  in  the  house  of 
Jacob  forever,  and  of  His  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And 
Mary  said  to  the  angel :  How  shall  this  be  done,  because  I  know 
not  man  ?  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to  her :  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High 
shall  overshadow  thee.  And  therefore  also  the  Holy  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  And 
behold  thy  cousin  Elizabeth,  she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in 
her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  is  called 
barren :  because  no  word  shall  be  impossible  with  God.  And 
Mary  said :  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  done  to  me 
according  to  thy  word. 

Salutation  to  the  Most  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

Hail,  Mary,  full  of  grace !  I  rejoice,  and  give  joy  to  thee, 
that  thou  hast  been  chosen  the  Mother  of  the  Most  High,  and 
the  queen  of  heaven  and  earth.  With  thee  is  the  Father  Who 
begot,  from  all  eternity,  Him  Whom  thou  didst  bring  forth  as 
God-man  in  time;  with  thee  is  the  Son,  Whom  thou  didst  bear 
in  thy  virginal  womb ;  with  thee  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  overshad 
owed  by  Whose  power  thou  didst  become  the  Mother  of  the 
Redeemer  of  the  world.  Praised,  therefore,  be  thou,  thou 
blessed  among  women ;  thou  daughter  of  the  Most  High ;  thou 
bride  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  thou  joy  of  heaven ;  thou  ornament 
of  the  Church  of  God ;  thou  honor  of  Christians.  Oh,  pray 
God  for  us,  now  and  at  the  hour  of  our  death.  Amen. 


jfeast  of  tbe  Seven  Dolors  ot  tbe  :!Blessefc 

(FRIDAY  IN  PASSION  WEEK.) 

rriHE  part  which  the  Blessed  Yirgin  took  in  the  sufferings  and 
J-  death  of  her  beloved  Son  has  induced  the  Church  to  give 
her  the  glorious  title  of  Queen  of  Martyrs.  The  feast  of  the 


FEAST    OF   THE   SEVEN    DOLORS   OF   THE    BLESSED    VIRGIN.    391 

Seven  Dolors  was  first  instituted  by  the  Council  of  Cologne,  in 
the  year  1423,  in  order  to  make  amends  for  what  the  Hussites 
had  done  against  the  veneration  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  whom 
they,  like  all  heretics,  had  assailed  with  many  calumnies  and 
insults;  in  particular,  rejecting  the  image  of  the  Mother  of 
Dolors  with  the  body  of  her  dead  Son  resting  upon  her  lap. 


This  feast  was  originally  called  the  feast  of  the  Compassion  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin. 

At  the  presentation  of  Jesus  in  the  temple  Simeon  had  pre 
dicted  that  the  suffering  of  the  Son  would  be  the  suffering  of 
the  Mother  also  :  c '  Behold  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  for 
the  resurrection  of  many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which  shall 
be  contradicted ;  and  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall  pierce  ' '  (Luke 
ii.  34,  35).  The  ignominy,  insults,  and  cruelties  inflicted  on 
Him  were  to  be  so  many  swords  piercing  her  heart.  Remem 
ber,  therefore,  on  this  day  the  seven  dolors  which  the  Blessed 
Virgin  experienced :  1.  At  the  circumcision  of  her  Son.  2. 
At  her  flight  into  Egypt  with  Him.  3.  On  losing  Him  for 
three  days  in  the  temple.  4.  At  the  sight  of  Him  carrying 
the  cross.  5.  At  His  death.  6.  When  beholding  His  side 


392     FEAST   OF   THE    SEVEN    DOLORS   OF   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN". 

pierced  with  a  spear,  and  His  body  taken  down  from  the  cross 
7.  At  His  burial.  Make  an  act  of  contrition  for  your  sins, 
which  helped  so  much  to  cause  the  sufferings  and  death  of  Jesus, 
and  resolve  firmly  that  you  will  no  more  grieve  the  hearts  of 
Jesus  and  Mary  by  sin.  Ask  her  to  assist  you  at  your  death  by 
her  powerful  intercession,  that  then  she  may  show  herself  to 
you  as  a  mother,  and  obtain  from  her  beloved  Son  grace  for  you. 
The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  "  There  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  His  Mother,  and  His  Mother's  sister,  Mary  of 
Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalen"  (John  xix.).  "  Woman,  be 
hold  thy  son,"  said  Jesus,  and  to  the  disciple:  "Behold  thy 
mother."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord,  in  Whose  passion,  according  to  the  prophecy  of 
Simeon,  a  sword  of  sorrow  pierced  the  most  sweet  soul  of  Mary, 
mother  and  virgin,  grant,  in  Thy  mercy,  that  we  may  call  to 
mind  with  veneration  her  transfixion  and  sufferings ;  and  by  the 
glorious  merits  and  prayers  of  all  the  saints,  who  stood  faithfully 
by  the  cross,  interceding  for  us,  may  experience  the  happy 
effects  of  Thy  passion.  Who  livest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Judith  xiii.  23-25. 

The  Lord  hath  blessed  thee  by  His  power,  because  by  thee 
He  hath  brought  our  enemies  to  naught.  And  Ozias,  the  prince 
of  the  people  of  Israel,  said  to  her,  Blessed  art  thou,  O  daughter, 
by  the  Lord  the  most  high  God,  above  all  women  upon  the 
earth.  Blessed  be  the  Lord  Who  made  heaven  and  earth,  Who 
hath  directed  thee  to  the  cutting  off  the  head  of  the  prince  of 
our  enemies.  Because  He  hath  so  magnified  thy  name  this  day, 
that  thy  praise  shall  not  depart  out  of  the  mouth  of  men  who 
shall  be  mindful  of  the  power  of  the  Lord  forever,  for  that  thou 
hast  not  spared  thy  life,  by  reason  of  the  distress  and  tribula 
tion  of  thy  people,  but  hast  prevented  our  ruin  in  the  presence 
of  our  God. 

GOSPEL.     John  xix.  25-27. 

At  that  time :  There  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  His  Mother, 
and  His  Mother's  sister,  Mary  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magda 
len.  When  Jesus  therefore  had  seen  His  Mother  and  the  dis- 


FEAST  OF   SS.    PHILIP  AND   JAMES,    APOSTLES.  393 

ciple  standing  whom  He  loved,  He  saith  to  His  Mother  : 
Woman,  behold  thy  son.  After  that,  He  saith  to  the  disciple  : 
Behold  thy  mother.  And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her 
to  his  own. 

jfeast  of  Ss.  pbtllp  an&  James,  Hpostles. 

MAY  1. 


,  born  at  Bethsaida,  was  one  of  the  first  followers  of 
Our  Lord.  After  receiving  the  Holy  Ghost  he  preached 
the  Gospel  in  Scythia  and  Phrygia,  converting  great  numbers 
to  the  faith,  and  was  finally  crucified  and  then  stoned  at 
Hierapolis,  in  Phrygia. 

James,  the  son  of  Cleophas,  called  the  Less,  and  on  account 
of  his  sanctity  sur  named  the  Just,  and  for  his  kinship  with  Christ 
known  as  His  brother,  was,  with  his  brother  Judas  Thaddeus, 
chosen  an  apostle  in  the  second  year  of  Christ's  ministry.  St. 
James  was  the  first  Bishop  of  Jerusalem.  One  day,  being  re 
quested  to  preach  against  Christ,  he  publicly  proclaimed  Him  to 
be  the  Messias,  in  Whom  men  were  bound  to  believe,  at  which 
the  Jewish  priests  became  so  enraged  that  they  threw  him  down 
from  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  cast  stones  upon  him,  and  finally 
killed  him  outright  with  a  fuller's  rod. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows  :  "In  the  time  of  their 
tribulation  they  cried  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  and  Thou  heardest  them 
from  heaven.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  just  ;  praise  becometh 
the  upright."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  givest  us  joy  by  the  annual  solemnity  of  Thy 
apostles  Philip  and  James,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may 
be  instructed  by  the  example  of  those  in  whose  merits  we  rejoice. 
Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Wis.  v.  1-5. 

The  just  shall  stand  with  great  constancy  against  those  that 
have  afflicted  them,  and  taken  away  their  labors.  These  seeing 
it,  shall  be  troubled  with  terrible  fear,  and  shall  be  amazed  at 
the  suddenness  of  their  unexpected  salvation,  saying  within 


394  FEAST  OF   SS.    PHILIP  AND   JAMES,    APOSTLES. 

themselves,  repenting,  and  groaning  for  anguish  of  spirit :  These 
are  they  whom  we  had  some  time  in  derision,  and  for  a  parable 
of  reproach.  We  fools  esteemed  their  life  madness,  and  their 
end  without  honor.  Behold  how  they  are  numbered  among  the 
children  of  God,  and  their  lot  is  among  the  saints. 

GOSPEL.     John  xiv.  1-13. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples :  Let  not  your  .eart 
be  troubled.  You  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  Me.  In  My 
Father's  house  there  are  many  mansions.  If  not,  I  would  have 
told  you,  that  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  shall 
go,  and  prepare  a  place  for  you :  I  will  come  again,  and  will 
take  you  to  Myself,  that  where  I  am,  you  also  may  be.  And 
whither  I  go  you  know,  and  the  way  you  know.  Thomas  saith 
to  Him :  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  Thou  goest ;  and  how  can 
we  know  the  way?  Jesus  saith  to  him:  I  am  the  way,  and  the 
truth,  and  the  life.  No  man  cometh  to  the  Father  but  by  Me. 
If  you  had  known  Me,  you  would  withoat  doubt  have  known 
My  Father  also:  and  from  henceforth  you  shall  know  Him,  and 
you  have  seen  Him.  Philip  saith  to  Him :  Lord,  show  us  the 
Father,  and  it  is  enough  for  us.  Jesus  saith  to  him :  So  long 
a  time  have  I  been  with  you,  and  have  you  not  known  Me? 
Philip,  he  that  seeth  Me  seeth  the  Father  also.  How  sayest 
thou,  show  us  the  Father?  Do  you  not  believe  that  I  am  in 
the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  Me?  The  words  that  I  speak  to 
you,  I  speak  not  of  Myself.  But  the  Father  Who  abideth  in 
Me,  He  doth  the  works.  Believe  you  not  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  Me?  Otherwise  believe  for  the  very 
works'  sake.  Amen,  arnen,  I  say  to  you,  he  that  believeth  in 
Me,  the  works  that  I  do  he  also  shall  do,  and  greater  than  these 
shall  he  do  :  because  I  go  to  the  Father.  And  whatsoever  you 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  My  name,  that  will  I  do. 

Why  did  Jesus  say  to  His  disciples,  "  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled"? 

He  said  this  in  order  to  console  them  beforehand,  so  that 
they  might  not  be  downcast,  or  waver  in  their  faith,  in  case  the 
predicted  tribulations  should  actually  come  upon  Him  and  them. 
Thus  it  is  that  God  never  fails  to  comfort  those  who  suffer 
persecution  for  His  sake. 


FEAST   OF   THE    FINDING   OF   THE   HOLY   CROSS.  395 

What  is  meant  by  the  words,  "  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and 
the  life"? 

St.  Bernard  says  Christ  is  the  way,  in  His  holy  doctrine  and 
example,  in  following  which  we  cannot  go  astray.  He  is  the 
truth,  in  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecies,  in  His  mysteries,  in 
His  promises  and  threatenings,  in  His  Gospel,  and  in  His  Church, 
for,  as  God,  He  cannot  err,  neither  can  He  lie  or  deceive. 
Finally,  He  is  the  life,  in  that,  through  His  death,  He  has  gained 
for  us  the  life  of  grace  and  glory. 

Why  did  Christ  say  to  Philip,  '  '  He  that  seeth  Me  seeth  the 
Father  also"? 

Because,  although  different  from  the  Father  in  person,  yet 
in  nature  and  substance  He  is  equal  to  Him.  Christ  accordingly 
adds  that  He  is  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  Him. 

Prayer  to  St.  Philip. 

O  St.  Philip,  chosen  disciple  of  the  Lord,  who  brought  Na 
thaniel  to  Christ,  who  most  zealously  preached  thy  Lord,  Jesus 
Christ,  and  out  of  love  to  Him  willingly  gave  thyself  to  be 
nailed  to  the  cross,  and  put  to  death,  obtain,  I  beseech  thee,  for 
me,  and  for  all  men,  grace  with  zeal  to  bring  others  to  the  prac 
tice  of  good  works,  to  have  a  great  desire  after  God  and  His 
truths,  and,  in  hope  of  the  eternal  blissful  contemplation  of  God, 
to  bear  patiently  the  adversities  and  miseries  of  this  life.  Amen. 

Prayer  to  St.  James. 

O  St.  James,  who  lived  so  temperately  and  strictly,  who,  like 
thy  master,  prayed  so  earnestly  and  constantly  for  thy  tormentors, 
I  beseech  thee  that  thou  wouldst  procure  us  from  Jesus  grace, 
after  thy  example,  to  live  sober  and  penitential  lives,  and  to 
worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Obtain  for  us,  therefore, 
the  spirit  with  which  thou  didst  write  thine  epistle,  that  we  may 
follow  thy  doctrine,  be  diligent  in  good  works,  and,  like  thee, 
love  and  pray  for  our  enemies.  Amen. 


If  east  of  tbe  fffnfcfna  ot  tbe  Ibolg  Cross, 

MAY  3. 

is  this  day  so  called? 
Because  on  this  day  the  Church  celebrates  the  finding, 


396  FEAST   OF  THE   FINDING   OF  THE   HOLY   CROSS. 

by  St.  Helena,  mother  of  the  Emperor  Constantine,  of  the  cross 
on  which  Christ  died,  after  it  had  been  for  a  long  time  lost. 

Where  had  the  holy  cross  been  up  to  the  time  that  it  was 
thus  found  again? 

At  Jerusalem,  near  the  holy  sepulchre,  hidden  under  a  mass 
of  rubbish.  For  the  Emperor  Adrian  endeavored  not  only  to 
desecrate  the  holy  places  of  the  death  and  burial  of  Jesus  Christ, 
but  also  to  hide  the  very  knowledge  of  them.  The  cave  of  the 
holy  sepulchre  was  filled  up,  and  by  the  erection  of  a  temple  of 
Venus,  built  over  the  spot,  came  to  be  quite  lost  sight  of. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  "Who,  in  the  miraculous  finding  of  the  saving  cross, 
didst  revive  the  miracles  of  Thy  passion,  grant  that,  by  the  ran 
som  paid  on  the  wood  of  life,  we  may  obtain  the  suffrages  of 
life  eternal.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Phil.  ii.  5-11. 

Brethren :  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus :  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God :  but  emptied  Himself,  taking  the  form  of 
a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  in  habit  found 
as  a  man.  He  humbled  Himself,  becoming  obedient  unto  death : 
even  to  the  death  of  the  cross.  For  which  cause  God  also  hath 
exalted  Him,  and  hath  given  Him  a  name  which  is  above  all 
names:  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
those  that  are  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and  under  the  earth.  And 
that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is 
in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

GOSPEL.     John  iii.  1-15. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Ni^ 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews.  This  man  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  to  Him :  Rabbi,  we  know  that  Thou  art  come  a  teacher 
from  God :  for  no  man  can  do  these  signs  which  Thou  dost,  un 
less  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  unless  a  man  be  born  again,  he  can 
not  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  to  Him :  How 
can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a  second  time 


FEAST   OF   THE   FINDING    OF   THE   HOLY    CROSS. 


397 


into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born  again?  Jesus  answered: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  unless  a  man  be  born  again  of  water 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  :  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Wonder  not,  that  I  said  to  thee,  you  must  be 
born  again.  The  Spirit  breathe th  where  He  will;  and  thou 
hearest  His  voice,  but  thou  knowest  not  whence  He  cometh  or 
whither  He  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 


Nicodemus  answered,  and  said  to  Him :  How  can  these  things 
be  done?  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him:  Art  thou  a  master 
in  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things?  Amen,  amen,  I  say 
to  thee,  that  we  speak  what  we  know,  and  we  testify  what  we 
have  seen,  and  you  receive  not  our  testimony.  If  I  have  spoken 
to  you  earthly  things,  and  you  believe  not :  how  will  you  be 
lieve  if  I  shall  speak  to  you  heavenly  things?  And  no  man 
hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  He  that  descended  from  heaven, 
the  Son  of  man  Who  is  in  heaven.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  desert,  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up : 
that  whosoever  belie veth  in  Him  may  not  perish,  but  may  have 
life  everlasting. 


398  FEAST   OF   THE   FINDING   OF   THE   HOL1    CROSS. 

Salutation  of  the  Church  to  the  Holy  Cross. 

O  glorious  and  venerable  cross !  O  precious  wood !  O  won 
derful  sign,  by  which  sin,  the  devil,  and  hell  were  overcome, 
and  the  world  redeemed  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  thou  art 
exalted  above  all  the  cedars  of  the  forest,  for  on  thee  hung  the 
life  of  the  world !  On  thee  Christ  gained  the  victory,  and  by 
His  dying  overcame  death  forever.  Alleluia. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  adove  and  bless  Thee ;  for  through 
Thy  cross  Thou  hast  redeemed  the  world. 

ON    THE    SIGN    OF    THE    CROSS. 

Why  do  we  sign  ourselves  with  the  sign  of  the  cross? 

1.  To  testify  that  we  are  Christians  and  worshippers  of  the 
Crucified.  2.  To  profess  our  faith  in  the  Most  Holy  Trinity.  3. 
In  honor  and  thankful  remembrance  of  the  sufferings  and  death 
of  Christ.  4.  In  order  to  overcome  the  devil  and  his  tempta 
tions,  inasmuch  as  he  is  by  nothing  more  easily  driven  away 
than  by  the  sign  of  the  cross. 

Is  it  an  old  custom  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross? 

The  earliest  fathers  of  the  Church  make  mention  of  this 
custom,  and  say  that  it  came  to  them  from  the  apostles ;  nay, 
they  charge  Christians  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  at  eating 
and  drinking,  at  walking  and  rising,  at  sitting  and  speaking, 
and,  in  a  word,  before  every  undertaking. 

Why  do  the  priests  at  divine  service  make  the  sign  of  the 
cross  over  the  people? 

That  therewith  there  may  be  imparted  to  Christians  the 
abundant  blessing  of  grace  which  Christ  has  obtained  for  us  by 
His  cross,  as  St.  Paul  says,  ' '  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  hath  blessed  us  with  spiritual  bless 
ings  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ"  (Eph.  i.  3).  This  custom  is 
of  great  antiquity  in  the  Church.  The  Council  of  Agde,  for 
example,  in  the  year  506,  directed  that  after  prayers  the  people 
should  be  dismissed  by  the  priest  with  a  blessing. 


FEAST   OF   ST.    ALOYSIUS.  399 

Jfeast  of  St.  Hlossius. 

JUNE  21. 

ST.  ALOYSIUS  was  born  March  9,  1568,  at  Castiglione,  Italy. 
His  pious  mother  took  care  to  lay  early  in  the  heart  of  her 
little  son  that  foundation  of  the  holy  fear  of  God  which  is  the 
beginning  of  all  wisdom  and  of  all  virtue.  His  father,  a  brave 
soldier,  wished  to  make  his  son  a  soldier  also,  and  furnished 
him  with  all  kinds  of  small  weapons  as  toys,  and  even  when 
the  child  was  no  more  than  seven  years  old  took  him  to  camp. 
Aloysius  had  a  great  veneration  for  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and 
made  a  vow  of  perpetual  chastity  in  honor  of  the  most  pure  and 
immaculate  Virgin.  To  this  vow  he  was  faithful  till  death.  In 
the  year  1581  he  received  at  the  hands  of  the  holy  Archbishop  of 
Milan,  Charles  Borromeo,  his  first  communion.  From  day  to 
day  he  made  more  and  more  progress  in  the  way  of  perfection. 
His  longing  to  consecrate  himself  entirely  to  God  grew  with  his 
life,  and  as  he  was  asking  enlightenment  from  his  mother  Mary, 
and  with  that  intention  receiving  holy  communion  on  the  day 
of  her  assumption  into  heaven,  he  distinctly  heard  a  voice  which 
commanded  him  to  enter  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  to  make  this 
command  at  once  known  to  his  confessor.  The  latter  examined 
the  matter  and  encouraged  Aloysius  in  his  resolution ;  his 
mother  also  bade  him  God-speed;  but  his  father  would  not 
listen  to  it.  However,  after  three  years'  opposition  his  father 
gave  his  consent.  Aloysius  began  his  novitiate  in  his  eighteenth 
year,  and  by  his  punctual  obedience,  and  by  the  practice  of  all 
virtues,  soon  surpassed  all  his  fellow-novices.  In  the  year  1587 
he  made  his  vows  and  received  the  four  minor  orders,  the 
grace  of  which  incited  him  to  press  forward  more  zealously  in 
the  way  of  perfection.  In  the  year  1591,  the  plague  appearing 
at  Eome,  Aloysius  devoted  himself  chiefly  to  the  poor  sick, 
until,  being  himself  seized  with  the  epidemic,  on  June  21,  1591, 
in  the  twenty-first  year  of  his  age,  he  died  the  death  of  the  just. 

ON    THE    FOLLOWING    OF    ST.   ALOYSIU8. 

For  three  hundred  years  St.  Aloysius  has  received,  in  the 
holy  Catholic  Church,  the  greatest  veneration  as  an  example  of 


400  NATIVITY   OF   ST.    JOHN   THE   BAPTIST. 

innocence  and  purity,  and  innumerable  are  the  graces  obtained 
by  those  who  have  endeavored,  with  perseverance,  to  follow  him. 
But  particularly  does  holy  Church  desire  that  the  young  should 
take  this  saint  for  their  pattern  ;  for  experience  has  shown  that 
many  who  have  done  this  have  been  preserved  from  the  corrup 
tion  of  the  world,  and  kept  their  crown  of  virginal  purity  be 
fore  the  face  of  God.  Therefore  young  people  of  both  sexes 
ought,  every  day,  to  recommend  themselves  to  this  holy  youth ; 
like  him,  should  cherish  a  childlike  veneration  for  the  most  pure 
Virgin  Mary,  blessed  above  all ;  like  him,  should  press  deep  into 
their  hearts  a  holy  fear  of  God ;  like  him,  should  distrust  them 
selves,  fly  all  occasions  of  sin,  control  their  senses,  especially 
their  eyes,  receive  often  the  holy  sacraments,  and  be  persevering 
in  prayer. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  the  distributer  of  heavenly  gifts,  Who  in  the  angelic 
youth  Aloysius  didst  unite  a  wonderful  innocence  of  life  with  an 
equally  wonderful  penance,  grant,  through  his  merits  and  prayers, 
that  we,  who  have  not  followed  him  in  innocence,  may  imitate 
him  in  penance.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

ttativits  of  St.  3obn  tbe  Baptist 

JUNE  24. 

ST.  JOHN  could  not  have  had  any  greater  panegyrist  than  Jesus 
Christ  Himself,  Who  said  :  "  There  hath  not  risen,  among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  [in  the  natural  manner],  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist"  (Matt.  xi.  11).  The  Lord  made  him 
great,  even  from  his  mother's  womb,  by  causing  his  birth  to  be 
foretold  by  an  angel,  by  giving  him  his  name,  and  by  sanctify 
ing  him  while  yet  in  his  mother's  womb  through  the  presence 
of  Christ.  To  escape  from  the  world  and  its  allurements  he 
withdrew  to  the  desert,  and  there  occupied  himself  only  with 
God  and  with  what  concerned  his  vocation.  His  food  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey;  his  clothing  a  garment  of  camel's  hair,  fastened 
by  a  leathern  girdle ;  his  bed  the  hard  ground.  Thus  he  lived 
till  his  thirtieth  year,  in  which,  by  the  command  of  God,  he 
was  to  proclaim  the  coming  of  the  Messias,  Whom  he  himself 
afterwards  baptized  and  pointed  out  to  men  as  the  Lamb  of  God. 


NATIVITY    OF   ST.    JOHN   THE    BAPTIST. 


401 


With  extraordinary  zeal  and  earnestness  he  preached  the  neces 
sity  of  true  penance. 

For  having  reproved  Herod  for  living  in  adultery  he  was 
thrown  into  prison,  and  finally,  at  the  instigation  of  Herodias, 
was  beheaded. 

"We  celebrate  the  day  of  his  birth  rather  than  that  of  his 
death,  as  is  the  case  011  most  saints'  days,  because,  while  other 


saints  arrive  at  sanctity  only  through  long  and  difficult  contests, 
John  was  already  sanctified  in  his  mother's  womb. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  < <  The  Lord  hath  called 
me  by  my  name,  from  the  womb  of  my  mother,  and  hath  made 
my  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword ;  in  the  shadow  of  His  hand  He 
hath  protected  me,  and  hath  made  me  as  a  chosen  arrow.  It  is 
good  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord,  and  to  sing  to  Thy  name,  O  Most 
High."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who,  by  the  birth  of  John,  hast  made  this  day 

worthy  to  be  honored  by  us,  grant  to  Thy  people  the  grace  of 


402  NATIVITY   OF   ST.    JOHN   THE   BAPTIST. 

spiritual  joys,  and  guide  the  minds  of  all  the  faithful  in  the  way 
of  eternal  salvation.     Through  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.    Isaias  xlix.  1-3,  5-7. 

Give  ear,  ye  islands,  and  hearken,  ye  peoples  from  afar. 
The  Lord  hath  called  me  from  the  womb,  from  the  bowels  of  my 
mother  He  hath  been  mindful  of  my  name.  And  He  hath 
made  my  mouth  like  a  sharp  sword :  in  the  shadow  of  His  hand 
He  hath  protected  me,  and  hath  made  me  as  a  chosen  arrow :  in 
his  quiver  He  hath  hidden  me.  And  He  said  to  me  :  Thou  art 
my  servant  Israel,  for  in  thee  will  I  glory.  And  now  saith  the 
Lord,  that  formed  me  from  the  womb  to  be  His  servant,  that  I 
may  bring  back  Jacob  unto  Him,  and  Israel  will  not  be  gathered 
together :  and  I  am  glorified  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  my 
God  is  made  my  strength.  And  He  said  :  It  is  as  mall  thing  that 
thou  shouldst  be  my  servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and 
to  convert  the  dregs  of  Israel.  Behold  I  have  given  thee  to  be 
the  light  of  the  gentiles,  that  thou  mayest  be  My  salvation  even 
to  the  farthest  part  of  the  earth.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  Re 
deemer  of  Israel,  His  holy  One,  to  the  soul  that  is  despised,  to 
the  nation  that  is  abhorred,  to  the  servant  of  rulers:  Kings 
shall  see,  and  princes  shall  rise  up  and  adore  for  the  Lord's  sake, 
because  He  is  faithful,  and  for  the  holy  One  of  Israel,  Who  hath 
chosen  thee. 

Explanation. 

This  prophecy  refers,  it  is  true,  to  Christ,  Whom  God  has 
made  the  head,  teacher,  ruler,  and  salvation  of  all  nations.  The 
greater  part  of  it,  however,  may  be  applied  to  St.  John,  as  is 
evident  from  his  life. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  i.  57-68. 

Elizabeth's  full  time  of  being  delivered  was  come,  and  she 
brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neighbors  and  kinsfolk  heard 
that  the  Lord  had  showed  His  great  mercy  towards  her,  and 
they  congratulated  with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the 
eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child,  and  they  called 
him  by  his  father's  name,  Zachary.  And  his  mother  answer 
ing,  said :  Not  so,  but  he  shall  be  called  John.  And  they  said 


NATIVITY    OF   ST.    JOHN   THE   BAPTIST.  403 

to  her  :  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name. 
And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called.  And  demanding  a  writing-table,  he  wrote,  saying: 
John  is  his  name.  And  they  all  wondered.  And  immediately 
his  mouth  was  opened,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spoke,  bless 
ing  God.  And  fear  came  upon  all  their  neighbors;  and  all 


these  things  were  noised  abroad  over  all  the  hill-country  of 
Judea.  And  all  they  that  had  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their 
heart,  saying:  What  an  one,  think  ye,  shall  this  child  be?  For 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him.  And  Zachary,  his  father, 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  he  prophesied,  saying: 
Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel :  because  He  hath  visited  and 
wrought  the  redemption  of  His  people. 

Explanation. 

The  neighbors  and  kinsfolk  of  Elizabeth  rejoiced  with  her  at 
her  happiness,  and  gave  her  joy.  We  too,  in  like  manner, 
should  be  glad  when  anything  good  happens  to  our  neighbor, 
and  thank  and  praise  God  therefor. 


404        FEAST  OF  SS.  PETBK  AND  PAUL,  APOSTLES. 

Prayer. 

St.  John,  blessed  forerunner  of  Jesus  Christ,  mirror  of  true 
penance,  burning  and  shining  light,  who  by  thy  teaching  and  ex 
ample  didst  show  to  men  the  way  to  Christ,  I  beseech  thee,  by 
thy  penitential  life,  that  thou  wouldst  obtain  for  me,  from  Him 
Whom  thou  didst  point  out  as  the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away 
the  sins  of  the  world,  grace  that,  fearing  God's  wrath  against 
the  impenitent,  I  may  at  last  do  true  penance  for  my  sins, 
mortify  my  sinful  flesh  according  to  thy  example,  serve  God  in 
purity  and  sanctity,  and  finally,  in  the  land  of  eternal  happi 
ness,  follow  forever  the  Lamb  Who  on  the  altar  of  the  cross  was 
slain  for  me.  Amen. 


JFeast  of  SS,  peter  an&  Paul,  Hpostles, 

JUNE  29. 

"TEETER,  formerly  called  Simon,  was  a  son  of  Jonas,  of  Beth- 
saida,  in  Galilee,  and  a  brother  of  Andrew,  by  whom  he 
was  brought  to  Christ,  Who  at  once  changed  his  name  and  called 
him  Peter.  When,  soon  after,  Jesus  said  to  both  of  them  on 
the  Sea  of  Tiberias,  ' '  Follow  Me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men,"  they  both  left  their  nets  and  followed  Him.  From  this 
time  forward  Jesus  was  constantly  giving  him  particular  proofs 
of  His  love.  Fr^m  the  ship  of  Peter  He  taught  the  thronging 
multitude,  and  to  him  He  promised  that  on  him,  as  upon  a 
rock,  He  would  build  His  Church,  against  which  the  gates  of 
hell  should  not  prevail.  Our  Lord  took  Peter  with  Him  at  the 
raising  of  Jairus'  daughter  from  the  dead ;  at  His  own  trans 
figuration  on  Mount  Thabor;  at  the  beginning  of  His  passion 
in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemani.  To  him  He  promised  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  for  him  He  specially  prayed  that 
his  faith  might  not  fail ;  and  him  He  commanded  to  strengthen 
his  brethren.  After  His  resurrection  He  appeared  particularly 
to  Peter,  and  three  times  commanded  him  to  feed  His  flock. 
But  Peter  had,  above  all  the  other  apostles,  made  himself 
worthy  of  this  pre-eminence  by  his  living  faith,  his  humility, 
his  love,  and  his  zeal  for  the  honor  of  Jesus ;  for  he  it  was  who, 
before  the  other  apostles,  made  the  confession,  "  Thou  art 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God."  He  showed  his  humility 


FEAST  OF   SS.    PETER  AND   PAUL,    APOSTLES. 


405 


when,  at  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes,  he  said,  "  Depart 
from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord."  Out  of  love  he  de 
sired  to  remain  always  with  Christ  on  Mount  Thabor  to  pre 
vent  Him  from  suffering ;  and  out  of  love  he  declared  himself 
ready  with  Christ  to  live  or  die ;  nay,  he  even  declared  most 
confidently  that,  though  all  should  be  scandalized  in  Christ,  yet 
he  would  not  be.  When  Jesus  was  taken  prisoner,  Peter 
showed  himself  to  be  most  courageous  by  cutting  off  the  ear  of 


one  of  his  Master's  enemies,  and  by  following  Him  to  the  house 
of  Caiphas.  Three  times,  indeed,  did  he,  as  no  one  else  did, 
deny  his  Lord  out  of  fear ;  but  the  look  of  forgiving  love  which 
Jesus  cast  upon  him  forced  from  him  tears  of  the  deepest  con 
trition,  and  three  times  afterwards,  accordingly,  he  made  that 
confession,  "Lord,  Thou  knowest  that  I  love  Thee." 

After  he  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost,  full  of  courage,  he 
confessed  Christ  crucified,  and  preached  Him  in  Pontus,  Gala- 
tia,  Cappadocia,  Ionia,  and  Bithynia.  At  Jerusalem  he  was 
once  already  condemned  to  death,  but  was  set  free  by  an  angel. 
In  the  year  54  he  went  to  Koine,  whence,  after  a  nine  years' 


4:06  FEAST   OF   SS.    PETER   AND    PAUL,   APOSTLES. 

residence,  he  was  banished,  with  many  other  Christians.  Upon 
returning  thither  again  he  was  confined  in  the  Mamertine 
prison,  and  finally,  on  June  29,  in  the  year  A.D.  67,  under  the 
Emperor  Nero,  he  was  crucified ;  his  head,  by  his  own  desire, 
hung  downwards,  because  he  thought  himself  unworthy  to  die 
like  Christ. 

Paul,  before  his  conversion  called  Saul,  was  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  a  native  of  Tarsus,  in  Cilicia,  and  a  pupil  of  Gamaliel. 
Full  of  zeal  for  the  law,  he  bitterly  opposed  the  Christians.  As 
he  was  travelling  to  Damascus  to  persecute  them  he  was,  on  the 
way,  converted  by  Christ.  How  indefatigably  he  thencefor 
ward  worked  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  and  what  dangers  and 
persecutions  he  underwent,  no  pen  can  describe.  It  is  almost 
incredible  with  what  zeal  and  perseverance  he  preached  Christ, 
in  chains  and  fetters,  under  blows  and  scourges,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  and  untold  times  at  the  peril  of  his  life.  And  yet  he 
was  so  humble  that  he  counted  himself  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
and  always  praised  God  that  He  had  thought  him  worthy  to 
suffer  for  His  name.  After  he  had  at  last  fought  a  good  fight, 
and  finished  his  course — having  everywhere  zealously  preached 
the  Gospel,  and  still  more  zealously  practised  it — he  received 
the  crown  of  justice  (n.  Tim.  iv.  6).  The  Emperor  Nero  caused 
him  to  be  beheaded  on  the  same  day  that  Peter  was  crucified. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  in  the  words  spoken  by  St.  Peter 
after  his  delivery  from  the  prison  at  Jerusalem  :  ' '  Now  I  know 
in  very  deed  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  His  angel  and  hath  de 
livered  me  out  of  the  hands  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expecta 
tion  of  the  people  of  the  Jews  "  (Acts  xii.  11).  "  Lord,  Thou 
hast  proved  me  and  known  me ;  Thou  hast  known  my  sitting 
down  and  my  rising  up  "  (Ps.  cxxxviii.  1,  2).  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  consecrated  this  day  by  the  martyrdom  of 
Thy  apostles  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  grant  to  Thy  Church,  in  all 
things,  to  follow  their  doctrines,  through  whom  the  true  faith 
was  first  proclaimed.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Acts  xii.  1-11. 

In  those  days :  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth  his  hands,  to 
afflict  some  of  the  Church.  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of 


FEAST   OF   SS.    PETER   AND    PAUL,    APOSTLES. 


407 


John  with  the  sword.  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded  to  take  up  Peter  also.  Now  it  was  in  the  days  of  the 
Azymes.  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  cast  him 
into  prison,  delivering  him  to  four  files  of  soldiers  to  be  kept, 
intending  after  the  Pasch  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 
Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison.  But  prayer  was  made  with 
out  ceasing  by  the  Church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when 
Herod  would  have  brought  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 


sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains :  and  the 
keepers  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  by  him :  and  a  light  sinned  in  the  room  :  and 
he  striking  Peter  on  the  side  raised  him  up,  saying :  Arise 
quickly.  And  the  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And  the 
angel  said  to  him :  Gird  thyself,  and  put  on  thy  sandals.  And 
he  did  so.  And  he  said  to  him  :  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee, 
and  follow  me.  And  going  out  he  followed  him,  and  he  knew 
not  that  it  was  true  which  was  done  by  the  angel :  but  thought 
he  saw  a  vision.  And  passing  through  the  first  and  the  second 
ward,  they  came  to  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  to  the  city,  which 


408  FEAST   OF   SS.    PETER  AND    PAUL,    APOSTLES. 

of  itself  opened  to  them.  And  going  out,  they  passed  on  through 
one  street :  and  immediately  the  angel  departed  from  him.  And 
Peter  coming  to  himself,  said :  Now  I  know  in  very  deed  that 
the  Lord  hath  sent  His  angel,  and  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

GOSPEL.    Matt.  xvi.  13-19. 

At  that  time  Jesus  came  into  the  quarters  of  Cesarea 
Philippi:  and  He  asked  His  disciples,  saying:  Who  do  men 
say  that  the  Son  of  man  is  ?  But  they  said :  Some  John  the 
Baptist,  and  other  some  Elias,  and  others  Jeremias,  or  one  of 
the  prophets.  Jesus  saith  to  them:  But  who  do  you  say 
that  I  am  ?  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said :  Thou  art  Christ 
the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him : 
Blessed  artthou,  Simon  Bar-Jona:  because  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  to  thee,  but  My  Father  "Who  is  in  heaven.  And 
I  say  to  thee :  That  thou  art  Peter ;  and  upon  this  rock  I  will 
build  My  Church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  riot  prevail  against 
it.  And  I  will  give  to  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
And  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  upon  earth  it  shall  be  bound 
also  in  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  it  shall 
be  loosed  also  in  heaven. 

Why  did  Christ  ask  His  disciples,  ' c  Who  do  men  say  that 
the  Son  of  man  is?  " 

To  give  them  an  opportunity  to  confess  their  belief  in  Him 
as  the  true  Son  of  God,  and  upon  that  open  confession  to  ground 
a  promise  of  the  highest  importance. 

Why  does  Christ  call  Himself  the  Son  of  man? 

In  order  that,  His  Godhead  being  veiled  under  the  form  of 
man,  He  might  thus  test  the  faith  of  His  disciples,  and  teach  us 
that  He  was  both  true  God  and  true  man. 

What  did  Peter  mean  to  say  by  those  words,  4 '  Thou  art 

«/  «7 

Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God  "  ? 

He  thereby  confesses  that  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  begotten 
from  all  eternitv,  and  therefore  of  the  same  substance  with  the 
Father ;  that  by  Him  all  things  were  made,  and  that  from  Him 
comes  our  life  in  soul  and  body. 


FEAST   OF    SS.    PETER   AND    PAUL,    APOSTLES.  409 

"What  reward  did  Peter  receive  for  his  confession? 

Christ  pronounced  him  blessed  that  God  had  given  him  such 
grace,  conveyed  to  him  the  highest  authority  in  His  Church, 
and  gave  him  the  pre-eminence  above  all  the  apostles. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression  "  to  bind  and  to 
loose"  ? 

According  to  Isaias,  it  signifies  to  open  and  to  shut  heaven, 
and  here  consequently  denotes  the  power,  as  representative  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  receive  persons  into  the  Church,  and  to  excom 
municate  them  from  it ;  to  forgive  sins,  or  to  retain  them ;  to 
impose  or  to  remit  punishments  for  them ;  to  establish  laws  and 
prohibitions,  to  abolish  them,  to  change  them,  and,  in  general, 
to  govern  and  direct  in  everything,  as  shall  be  necessary  for  the 
preservation  of  unity  and  order  in  the  Church,  and  for  the  good 
of  the  faithful. 

Was  the  power  to  bind  and  to  loose  given  to  Peter  only? 

ISTo,  but  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles  also ;  the  power  of  the 
keys,  however,  Jesus  gave  only  to  Peter.  Peter,  therefore,  and 
his  successors,  possess  this  supreme  power,  while  the  other 
apostles  and  their  successors,  the  bishops,  possess  the  authority 
intrusted  to  them  by  Christ,  to  be  exercised  by  them  in  unity 
with  the  rock,  that  is,  with  Peter  and  his  successors. 

OF  THE  POPE. 

What  is  the  Pope  to  the  Catholic  ? 

The  representative  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  visible  head, 
appointed  by  Him,  for  the  government  of  His  Church. 

Did  Christ  actually  appoint  such  a  supreme  head? 

Yes,  and  that  in  the  person  of  St.  Peter.  He  gave  him  the 
significant  name  Peter — the  rock,  distinguished  "him  always 
above  the  other  apostles,  and  laid  upon  him  the  charge  to  feed 
His  lambs,  that  is,  the  faithful,  and  His  sheep,  that  is,  the 
bishops  themselves ;  and  this  power  Peter  uniformly  exercised. 

Why  did  Christ  appoint  a  visible  head  for  the  Church? 

Because  the  Church  is  an  outward,  visible  society,  united 
together  not  only  by  inward  faith  in  Christ,  but  also  by  outward, 
visible  signs.  Such  a  visible  head  is  as  necessary  for  the 
Church  as  for  a  body,  a  family,  a  society,  a  state,  to  prevent  dis- 


410        FEAST  OF  SS.  PETER  AND  PAUL,  APOSTLES. 

union,  confusion,  and  the  consequent  destruction  of  the  whole ; 
this  supreme  head  is  the  centre  of  the  whole,  the  final  judge, 
the  authoritative  teacher. 

Who  is  now  this  supreme  head  ? 

The  Bishop  of  Kome,  or  the  Pope.  It  is  undeniable  that 
Peter  occupied  the  bishop's  see  at  Rome,  and  that  he  died 
there.  Equally  indisputable  is  it  that  the  successor  of  St. 
Peter  entered  upon  possession  of  his  rights,  and,  together  with 
the  episcopal  see  of  Rome,  inherited  also  the  office  possessed 
by  him.  From  the  first  centuries  this  has  ever  been  acknowl 
edged  by  the  faithful,  who  have  accordingly  called  the  Bishop 
of  Rome  Pope — that  is,  the  father  of  the  faithful.  And  how 
clearly  does  history  show  that  Peter  and  his  successors  are  the 
rock  upon  which  the  Lord  has  immovably  founded  His  Church ! 
What  storms  have  not  broken  upon  the  Church !  Persecutions 
from  without  and  within,  heresies  and  schisms  without  number, 
and  infidelity  in  its  most  hideous  form,  have  raged  against  the 
Church,  and  what  has  been  the  consequence  ?  Nations  have 
often  fallen  away  from  the  Church,  single  bishops  have  proved 
betrayers  of  their  flocks,  the  sees  of  the  apostles  themselves 
have  been  subject  to  the  vicissitudes  of  time.  And  amid  all 
these  storms  Rome  alone  has,  for  over  eighteen  hundred  years, 
stood  firm.  She  has  come  out  of  every  contest  victorious,  has 
remained  the  centre  of  faith  and  discipline,  and  has  preserved 
the  unbroken  succession  of  bishops  from  Peter.  Who  does  not 
see  herein  the  assistance  of  Him  Who  forever  fulfils  that  promise 
of  His,  "  Upon  this  rock  I  will  build  My  Church,  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it"  ?  The  Pope  is,  therefore, 
the  visible  supreme  head  of  the  Church,  appointed  by  Christ  for 
dl  time ;  the  invisible,  all-governing  head  is  Christ  Himself. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  Who  hast  built  Thy 
Church  on  St.  Peter,  as  on  a  rock,  Who  hast  confided  to  him 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  constituted  him  and  his 
successors  Thy  representatives  upon  earth,  grant  us  Thy  grace, 
that  in  all  the  laws  we  may  obey  them  as  Thyself,  that,  resting 
upon  the  rock  of  truth,  we  may  be  immovable  in  all  storms, 
and  steadfastly  persevere  in  the  way  of  good  works. 


FEAST  OF  THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VLRG7N  MARY.  411 

jf  east  ot  tbe  Wsttatfon  of  tbe  JBlessefc  tittrain  /iDars. 

JULY  2. 

rpnis  day  is  called  the  Visitation  of  the  Blessed  Yirgin  Mary, 
-*-  because  on  it  Mary  visited  her  cousin  Elizabeth,  whom,  as 
the  angel  had  told  her,  God  had  blessed  with  a  son  in  her  old 
age. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings:   "  Hail,  holy 
parent,  who  didst  bring  forth  the  King  Who  rules  heaven  and 


earth  forever.     My  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word ;  I  speak  of 
my  works  for  the  King."     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  unto  us  Thy  servants 
the  gift  of  Thy  heavenly  grace,  that,  as  in  the  childbirth  of  the 
Blessed  Yirgin  our  salvation  began,  so  from  the  votive  solemnity 
of  her  visitation  we  may  obtain  an  increase  of  peace.  Through 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 


£12     FEAST  OF  THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY. 

EPISTLE.     Cant.  ii.  8-14. 

Behold  lie  cometh  leaping  upon  the  mountains,  skipping 
over  the  hills.  My  beloved  is  like  a  roe  or  a  young  hart ;  be 
hold  he  standeth  behind  our  wall,  looking  through  the  windows, 
looking  through  the  lattices.  Behold  my  beloved  speaketh  to 
me :  Arise,  make  haste,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  beautiful  one, 
and  come.  For  winter  is  now  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone. 
The  flowers  have  appeared  in  our  land,  the  time  of  pruning  is 
come :  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard  in  our  land :  the  fig-tree 
hath  put  forth  her  green  figs :  the  vines  in  flower  yield  their 
sweet  smell.  Arise,  my  love,  my  beautiful  one,  and  come: 
my  dove  in  the  clifts  of  the  rock,  in  the  hollow  places  of  the 
wall,  show  me  thy  face,  let  thy  voice  sound  in  my  ears :  for  thy 
voice  is  sweet,  and  thy  face  comely. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  i.  39-47. 

At  that  time :  Mary  rising  up  went  into  the  hill-country  with 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda :  and  she  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zachary,  and  saluted  Elizabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elizabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  infant  leaped 
in  her  womb,  and  Elizabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost: 
and  she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice  and  said :  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  And 
whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  Mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me  ?  For  behold,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation 
sounded  in  my  ears,  the  infant  in  my  womb  leaped  for  joy. 
And  blessed  art  thou  that  hast  believed,  because  those  things 
shall  be  accomplished  that  were  spoken  to  thee  by  the  Lord. 
And  Mary  said :  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lo  d ;  and  my 
spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

1.  As  soon  as  Mary  heard  that  Elizabeth  was  with  child 
she  hastened  to  her.     The  alacrity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  teaches 
us  that  we  should  take  part  with  gladness  in  the  happiness  of 
our  fellow-men,  and  quickly  make  ourselves  ready  to  discharge 
our  duties,  sacrificing  for  that  object,  if  necessary,  even  our 
own  much-loved  retirement,  our  devotions  and  other  exercises 

of  piety. 

2.  Mary  visited  her  cousin  out  of  real  love,  not  out  of  un 
meaning  ceremony.     Would  that  her  example  were  followed  in 
our  visits ! 


FEAST  OF  THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.   413 

3.  By  the  visit  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  John  was  sanctified 
in  his  mother's  womb,  and  Elizabeth,  enlightened  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  knew,  by  the  miraculous  movements  of  her  child,  that 
Mary  was  the  Mother  of  the  Lord.  Such  effects  did  this  visit 
produce.  What  would  Jesus  effect  in  us  if  we  received  Him 
with  due  preparation ! 

EXPLANATION    OF     THE     CANTICLE    '  *  MAGNIFICAT, "    OR    "  MY    SOUL 


In  this  hymn  Mary  with  joy  praises  God,  the  Lord,  that  He 
has  regarded  her  humility,  and  made  her  to  be  the  Mother  of 
His  only-begotten  Son,  wherefore  she  should  be  called  blessed 
by  all  generations;  and  she  declares  the  truths  and  mysteries 
which  the  incarnation  brought  to  light.  The  mercy  of  God, 
namely,  reaches  from  generation  to  generation  to  them  that  fear 
Him.  He  scatters  the  thoughts  of  the  proud,  and  puts  down 
from  their  seats  the  mighty ;  but  He  exalts  the  humble.  He  fills 
those  who  hunger  for  justice  with  good  things,  but  those  who 
think  themselves  rich  He  sends  away  empty.  He  receives  all 
true  Israelites,  and  performs  in  them  the  promises  which  He  gave 
to  the  fathers.  This  hymn  is  repeated  by  the  Church  every 
day  at  Vespers,  in  praise  of  the  work  of  redemption,  begun  by 
the  incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God  in  Mary.  Would  that  every 
Christian,  since  he  becomes  one  only  by  Christ  being,  as  it  were, 
born  in  him,  might  share  those  feelings  which  the  Blessed  Virgin 
and  Mother  has  expressed  in  this  hymn  of  praise,  and,  with  the 
Church,  daily  praise  God  for  the  mystery  of  the  incarnation ! 

Aspiration. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  Who  didst  de 
scend  from  the  highest  heavens  to  the  womb  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
didst  therein  rest  for  nine  months,  and  with  her  didst  condescend 
to  visit  and  sanctify  St.  John,  grant  that  we,  by  the  practice  of 
good  works,  particularly  of  humility,  may  become  partakers  of 
the  fruits  of  Thy  incarnation. 


414  FEAST  OF  OUR  LADY  OF  MOUNT  CARMEL,  OR  OF  THE  SCAPULAR. 

jf  east  of  ©ur  3La&£  of  /ifcount  Garmel,  or  of  tbe 
Scapular. 

JULY  16. 

THE  Church  celebrates  on  this  day  the  feast  of  the  Scapular  of 
Mount  Carmel.  The  scapular,  which  derives  its  name 
from  the  Latin  word  scapulas,  meaning  shoulders,  is  a  dress 
which  covers  the  shoulders.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  rule  of  St. 
Benedict  as  worn  by  monks  over  their  other  dress  when  they 
were  at  work,  and  it  now  forms  a  regular  part  of  the  religious 
dress  in  the  old  Orders.  But  it  is  best  known  among  Catholics  as 
the  name  of  two  little  pieces  of  cloth  worn  out  of  devotion  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  over  the  shoulders,  under  the  ordinary  garb,  and 
connected  by  strings.  The  devotion  of  the  scapular,  now  al 
most  universal  in  the  Catholic  Church,  began  with  the  Carmelites. 
The  history  of  its  origin  is  as  follows :  During  the  thirteenth  cen 
tury  the  Carmelite  Order  suffered  great  persecution,  and  on  July 
16, 1251,  while  St.  Simon  Stock,  then  general  of  the  Order,  was 
at  prayer,  the  Blessed  Virgin  appeared  to  him,  holding  in  her  hand 
a  scapular.  Giving  it  to  the  saint,  she  said,  "Receive,  my 
dear  son,  this  scapular  of  thy  Order,  as  the  distinctive  sign  of 
my  confraternity,  and  the  mark  of  the  privilege  which  I  have 
obtained  for  thee  and  the  children  of  Carmel.  It  is  a  sign  of 
salvation,  a  safeguard  in  danger,  and  a  special  pledge  of  peace 
and  protection  till  the  end  of  time.  "Whosoever  dies  wearing 
this  shall  be  preserved  from  eternal  flames. "  It  is  much  to  be 
wished  that  people  should  everywhere  join  this  confraternity, 
for  the  honor  of  Mary  and  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  by  a  life 
fitted  to  that  end. 

In  order  to  have  a  share  in  the  merits  of  the  sodality  every 
member  must :  1 .  Shun  sin,  and,  according  to  his  state  of  life, 
live  chastely.  2.  Say  every  day,  if  possible,  seven  times,  Our 
Father,  Hail  Mary,  and  Glory  be  to  the  Father.  3.  Strive  to 
serve  God  by  venerating  Mary,  and  imitating  her  virtues. 

These  rules,  it  is  true,  are  not  binding  under  penalty  of  sin, 
but  the  breach  of  them  deprives  us  of  all  merit ;  and  is  not  this 
something  to  be  taken  into  account?  "He  who  soweth  spar 
ingly  shall  also  reap  sparingly  "  (n.  Cor.  ix.  6). 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :    ' c  Let  us  all  rejoice  in 


FEAST  OF  OUR  LADY  OF  MOUNT  CARMEL,  OR  OF  THE  SCAPULAR.  415 

the  Lord,  and  celebrate  a  festal- day  in  honor  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  on  whose  solemn  feast  the  angels  rejoice,  and 
give  praise  to  the  Son  of  God.  My  heart  hath  uttered  a  good 
word;  I  speak  of  my  works  for  the  King."  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  hast  honored  the  Order  of  Carmelites  with  the 
particular  title  of  the  most  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  Thy  Mother, 
mercifully  grant  that,  protected  by  her  prayers  whose  commem 
oration  we  this  day  celebrate  with  a  solemn  office,  we  may  de 
serve  to  arrive  at  joy  everlasting.  Who  livest,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xxiv.  23-31. 

As  the  vine,  I  have  brought  forth  a  pleasant  odor :  and  my 
flowers  are  the  fruit  of  honor  and  riches.  I  am  the  mother  of 
fair  love,  and  of  fear,  and  of  knowledge,  and  of  holy  hope.  In 
me  is  all  grace  of  the  way  and  of  the  truth  :  in  me  is  all  hope  of 
life  and  of  virtue.  Come  over  to  me,  all  ye  that  desire  me, 
and  be  filled  with  my  fruits.  For  my  spirit  is  sweet  above 
honey,  and  my  inheritance  above  honey  and  the  honeycomb. 
My  memory  is  unto  everlasting  generations.  They  that  eat  me, 
shall  yet  hunger :  and  they  that  drink  me,  shall  yet  thirst.  He 
that  hearkeneth  to  me  shall  not  be  confounded :  and  they  that 
work  by  me  shall  not  sin.  They  that  explain  me  shall  have  life 
everlasting. 

Explanation. 

The  Church  applies  this  epistle  to  Mary,  thereby  encourag 
ing  us  fervently  to  honor  the  blessed  Mother  of  God,  in  whom 
the  Eternal  Wisdom  dwelt  bodily,  and  through  whom  He  was 
given  to  us,  that  by  her  intercession  our  understanding  may  be 
enlightened,  our  will  strengthened,  and  we  be  inspired  with 
fresh  zeal  to  practise  ourselves,  and  to  prevail  on  others  to  prac 
tise  also,  whatever  is  chaste,  becoming,  and  holy. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xi.  27,  28. 

And  it  came  to  pass :  as  He  spoke  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  from  the  crowd  lifting  up  her  voice  said  to  Him : 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  Thee,  and  the  paps  that  gave 
Thee  suck.  But  He  said :  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  who 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 


416  FEAST   OF   THE   HOLY    PENITENT   MARY    MAGDALEN. 

ffeast  of  tbe  1bolp  penitent  dDan>  fl&agfcalen* 

JULY  22. 


M 


•ART  MAGDALEN,  a  sister  of  Lazarus  and  of  Martha,  oi 
Bethany,  was  a  notorious  sinner  in  Jerusalem.  Moved 
by  the  preaching  of  Jesus,  she  did  public  penance.  She  went 
openly  into  the  house  of  the  Pharisee  with  whom  Jesus  was  sit 
ting  at  table,  threw  herself  at  His  feet,  anointed  them  with 
precious  ointment,  washed  them  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them 
with  her  hair.  Jesus,  knowing  her  contrite  heart,  forgave  her 
her  sins  (Luke  vii.  37,  38),  and  from  that  time  forward  she  be 
came  the  most  zealous  and  faithful  of  the  women  who  were  dis 
ciples  of  Our  Lord.  She  followed  Him,  always  ministered  unto 
Him  of  her  substance  (Luke  viii.  3),  and  when  He  died  was 
standing  under  the  cross. 

Prayer. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  we  may  be  helped  by  the 
intercession  of  blessed  Mary  Magdalen,  at  whose  prayers  Thou 
didst  raise  up  again  to  life  her  brother  Lazarus,  who  had  been 
dead  for  four  days.  Who  livest,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Cant.  iii.  2-5;  viii.  6,  7. 

I  will  rise  and  will  go  about  the  city :  in  the  streets  and  the 
broad  ways  I  will  seek  him  whom  my  soul  loveth :  I  sought 
him  and  I  found  him  not.  The  watchmen  who  keep  the  city 
found  me  :  Have  you  seen  him  whom  my  soul  loveth?  When 
I  had  a  little  passed  by  them,  I  found  him  whom  my  soul  loveth. 
I  held  him :  and  I  will  not  let  him  go  till  I  bring  him  into  my 
mother's  house,  and  into  the  chamber  of  her  that  bore  me.  I 
adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes  and  the  harts 
of  the  fields,  that  you  stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my  beloved  till  she 
please.  Put  me  as  a  seal  upon  thy  heart,  as  a  seal  upon  thy 
arm,  for  love  is  strong  as  death;  jealousy  as  hard  as  hell;  the 
lamps  thereof  are  fire  and  flame.  Many  waters  cannot  quench 
charity,  neither  can  the  floods  drown  it :  if  a  man  should  give 
all  the  substance  of  his  house  for  love,  he  shall  despise  it  as 
nothing. 

The  soul  that,  following   the   direction  of  the  watchmen, 


FEAST   OF   THE   HOLY    PENITENT   MARY   MAGDALEN.  417 

that  is,  the  priests,  teachers,  and  rulers  of  the  Church,  seeks 
Jesus,  He  goes  to  meet,  gives  Himself  up  to,  takes  up  His  abode 
in,  with  all  His  love,  with  all  His  treasures.  The  soul  which 
has  found  Christ  for  delight  forgets  all  outward  things,  and  no 
longer  has  love  or  joy  but  for  and  in  Christ.  How  should  it  be 
otherwise?  What  can  be  wanting  to  him  who  truly  possesses 
Christ?  This  love  for  Him  Who  loved  us  unto  death  shows  it 
self  by  outward  acts  that  are  heroic.  So  Mary  Magdalen  loved 
Jesus.  Follow  her  example. 


GOSPEL.     Luke  vii.  36-50. 

At  that  time :  One  of  the  Pharisees  desired  Jesus  to  eat  with 
him.  And  He  went  into  the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  and  sat 
down  to  meat.  And  behold  a  woman  that  was  in  the  city,  a 
sinner,  when  she  knew  that  He  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment,  and  standing  be 
hind,  at  His  feet,  she  began  to  wash  His  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  His  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  And  the  Pharisee,  who  had 
invited  Him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  saying :  This  man, 


418  FEAST   OF   THE   HOLY    PENITENT   MARY   MAGDALEN. 

if  He  were  a  prophet,  would  know  surely  wlio  and  what  manner 
of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  Him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And 
Jesus  answering,  said  to  him  :  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  to 
thee.  But  he  said  :  Master,  say  it.  A  certain  creditor  had  two 
debtors,  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 
And  whereas  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them 
both.  Which,  therefore,  of  the  two  loveth  him  most?  Simon 
answering,  said :  I  suppose  that  he  to  whom  he  forgave  most. 
And  He  said  to  him :  Thou  hast  judged  rightly.  And  turning 
to  the  woman,  He  said  unto  Simon :  Dost  thou  see  this  woman  ? 
I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  Me  no  water  for  My  feet ; 
but  she  with  tears  hath  washed  My  feet,  and  with  her  hairs  hath 
wiped  them.  Thou  gavest  Me  no  kiss ;  but  she,  since  she  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  My  feet.  My  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint ;  but  she  with  ointment  hath  anointed  My  feet. 
Wherefore  I  say  to  thee:  Many  sins  are  forgiven  her,  because 
she  hath  loved  much.  But  to  whom  less  is  forgiven,  he  loveth 
less.  And  He  said  to  her :  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And 
they  that  sat  at  meat  with  Him  began  to  say  within  themselves : 
Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also?  And  He  said  to  the  woman  : 
Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  safe,  go  in  peace. 

Magdalen,  who  had  sinned  openly,  openly  did  penance.  In 
like  manner,  he  who  has  given  public  scandal  must  seek  to  make 
amends  for  it  by  public  good  example. 

Magdalen  confessed  her  sins,  says  St.  Ambrose,  not  with 
words,  but  with  abundant  tears  of  penitence.  To  tell  her  sins 
to  Christ,  the  All-knowing,  was  not  necessary ;  but  what  a  con 
fession  was  there  in  the  posture  of  humiliation,  and  in  the  tears 
that  flowed  from  the  contrite  sinner.  Would  you  obtain  forgive 
ness?  Confess  with  contrition,  like  Magdalen. 

The  words,  "Thy  faith  hath  made  thee  safe,"  denote  a  faith 
active  as  love.  Faith  and  love  are  in  truth  never  separated,  for 
he  only  truly  believes  who  also  loves ;  and  he  only  loves  accord 
ing  to  God's  will  who  believes  in  Him.  Therefore  believe  in 
truth,  love,  and  show  your  love  by  earnest  hatred  of  every  sin, 
by  flying  from  occasions  of  sin,  by  fighting  against  your  passions, 
by  change  of  your  life,  and  by  humble  confession,  and  as  true  as 
God  lives  you  will  be  saved,  as  was  Magdalen  ;  the  peace  of  God 
will  enter  into  your  heart. 


FEAST   OF   ST.   JAMES  THE   GREATER  APOSTLE.  419 

Aspiration. 

O  most  loving  Jesus,  give  me  an  earnest  will  to  forsake  all 
evil,  and  to  return  to  Thee,  my  chief  good,  to  repent  of  my  sins 
out  of  true  love,  to  guard  against  them  for  the  future,  to  shun 
the  occasion  by  which  I  have  hitherto  been  enticed  into  sin,  and 
by  the  practice  of  good  works  to  redeem  the  time  lost.  Grant 
me  this,  O  Jesus,  by  Thy  bitter  passion  and  death,  and  through 
the  intercession  of  the  holy  penitent  Magdalen.  Amen. 

ffeast  of  St  James  tbe  Greater,  Hpostle. 

JULY  25. 

JAMES,  by  birth  a  Galilean,  a  son  of  Zebedee  and  Salome,  was 
brother  to  St.  John  the  apostle,  with  whom  he  was  called 
by  Jesus  to  follow  Him.  He  was  present  at  the  transfigura 
tion  on  Mount  Thabor,  at  the  raising  of  the  daughter  of 
Jairus  from  the  dead,  and  other  like  miracles,  and  at  the  bloody 
sweat  in  the  Garden.  After  the  sending  of  the  Holy  Ghost  he 
preached  the  doctrines  of  Jesus  in  Judea,  Samaria,  and  in  Jeru 
salem,  where  Herod  caused  him  to  be  beheaded  in  the  year  44. 
His  body  was  brought  to  Compostella,  in  Spain,  where  it  is  ven 
erated  by  vast  numbers  of  the  faithful,  who  make  pilgrimages  to 
his  grave.  St.  James  was  the  first  of  the  apostles  who  shed  his 
blood  for  Christ. 

The  Introit  of  the  Mass  is  as  follows :  ' c  To  me  Thy  friends, 
O  God,  are  made  exceedingly  honorable;  their  principality  is 
exceedingly  strengthened.  Lord,  Thou  hast  proved  me  and 
known  me :  Thou  hast  known  my  sitting  down  and  my  rising 
up."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Be  Thou,  O  Lord,  the  sanctifier  and  guardian  of  Thy  people, 
that,  defended  by  the  protection  of  Thy  apostle  James,  they  may 
please  Thee  by  their  conduct,  and  serve  Thee  with  secure  minds. 
Through  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  iv.  9-15. 

Brethren  :  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  apostles  the  last, 
as  it  were  men  appointed  to  death :  we  are  made  a  spectacle  to 


420  FEAST   OF    ST.    JAMES    THE    GKEATKli,  APOSTLE. 

the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men.  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  you  are  wise  in  Christ :  we  are  weak,  but  you  are  strong : 
you  are  honorable,  but  we  without  honor.  Even  unto  this  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  fixed  abode,  and  we  labor  working  with  our  own  hands : 
we  are  reviled,  and  we  bless :  we  are  persecuted,  and  we  suffer 
it.  We  are  blasphemed,  and  we  entreat:  we  are  made  as  the 
refuse  of  this  world,  the  off-scouring  of  all  even  until  now.  I 
write  not  these  things  to  confound  you :  but  I  admonish  you  as 
my  dearest  children :  for  if  you  have  ten  thousand  instructors  in 
Christ,  yet  not  many  fathers.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  by  the  Gospel 
I  have  begotten  you. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xx.  20-23. 

At  that  time  :  There  came  to  Jesus  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee  with  her  sons,  adoring  and  asking  something  of  Him. 
Who  said  to  her:  What  wilt  thou?  She  saith  to  Him:  Say 
that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  Thy  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  Thy  left,  in  Thy  kingdom.  But  Jesus  answering, 
said  :  You  know  not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  the  chalice 
that  I  shall  drink?  They  say  to  Him:  We  can.  He  saith  to 
them  :  My  chalice  indeed  you  shall  drink :  but  to  sit  on  My  right 
or  left  hand  is  not  Mine  to  give  to  you  but  to  them  for  whom 
it  is  prepared  by  My  Father. 

Explanation. 

From  this  gospel  we  learn  that  if  we  wish  to  become  partakers 
with  Christ  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  we  must  drink  with  Him 
of  the  chalice  of  pain  and  suffering. 

Prayer  to  St.  James. 

O  heroic  apostle,  who  first  of  all  didst,  after  the  example  of 
Jesus,  drink  of  the  chalice  of  suffering,  but  now,  in  the  kingdom 
of  His  Father,  livest  upon  the  holy  mountain  of  Sion,  obtain  for 
me,  I  beseech  thee,  from  Jesus  the  grace  not  to  shrink  from  the 
chalice  of  suffering  and  tribulation,  but  patiently  to  accept  what 
ever  the  hand  of  God  may  present  to  me,  whether  agreeable  or 
disagreeable,  and  thereby  to  become  worthy  one  day  to  be  inebri 
ated  with  the  streams  of  heavenly  joy. 


FEAST   OF   ST.    ANN,  MOTHER  OF   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN.        421 

jfeast  of  St.  Hnn,  /iDotbet  of  tbe  Blesses 

JULY  26. 


A1 


LL  that  we  know  of  St.  Ann  is  that  she  was  married  to  St. 
Joachim  of  the  tribe  of  David,  and  lived  with  him  in  all 
virtue  and  piety,  but  for  a  long  time  was  childless.  This  she 
bore  with  all  patience,  till  at  last  the  Lord  heard  her  supplications, 
and  made  her  the  mother  of  the  most  blessed  Virgin.  This  dis 
tinction  on  the  part  of  God  is  praise  enough  for  her.  On  this 
account  the  faithful  have  always  shown  great  veneration  for  her, 
and  continually  invoke  her  intercession. 

At  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings:  "  Let  us  all 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  keeping  festival  in  honor  of  St.  Ann,  on 
whose  solemnity  the  angels  rejoice,  and  with  one  voice  praise 
the  Son  of  God.  My  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word;  I 
speak  my  works  to  the  King."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  wast  pleased  to  confer  upon  St.  Ann  the  grace 
whereby  she  became  the  mother  of  her  who  brought  forth  Thine 
only-begotten  Son,  mercifully  grant  that  we,  who  keep  her 
festival,  may,  through  her  intercession,  find  help  with  Thee. 
Through  the  same  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.    Prov.  xxxi.  10-31. 

"Who  shall  find  a  valiant  woman  ?  the  price  of  her  is  as  of 
things  brought  from  afar  off  and  from  the  uttermost  coasts. 
The  heart  of  her  husband  trusteth  in  her,  and  he  shall  have  no 
need  of  spoils.  She  will  render  him  good,  and  not  evil,  all  the 
days  of  her  life.  She  hath  sought  wool  and  flax,  and  hath 
wrought  by  the  counsel  of  her  hands.  She  is  like  the  mer 
chant's  ship,  she  bringeth  her  bread  from  afar.  And  she  hath 
risen  in  the  night,  and  given  a  prey  to  her  household,  and 
victuals  to  her  maidens.  She  hath  considered  a  field,  and 
bought  it :  with  the  fruit  of  her  hands  she  hath  planted  a  vine 
yard.  She  hath  girded  her  loins  with  strength,  and  hath 
strengthened  her  arm.  She  hath  tasted,  and  seen  that  her 
traffic  is  good :  her  lamp  shall  not  be  put  out  in  the  night. 
She  hath  put  out  her  hand  to  strong  things,  and  her  fingers  have 


422        FEAST   OF   ST.  ANN,  MOTHER   OF   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN. 

taken  hold  of  the  spindle.  She  hath  opened  her  hand  to  the 
needy,  and  stretched  out  her  hand  to  the  poor.  She  shall  not 
fear  for  her  house  in  the  cold  of  snow :  for  all  her  domestics  are 
clothed  with  double  garments.  She  hath  made  for  heioelf  cloth 
ing  of  tapestry :  fine  linen,  and  purple  is  her  covering.  Her 
husband  is  honorable  in  the  gates,  when  he  sitteth  among  the 
senators  of  the  land.  She  made  fine  linen,  and  sold  it,  and  de 
livered  a  girdle  to  the  Chanaanite.  Strength  and  beauty  are 
her  clothing,  and  she  shall  laugh  in  the  latter  day.  She  hath 
opened  her  mouth  to  wisdom,  and  the  law  of  clemency  is  on  her 
tongue.  She  hath  looked  well  to  the  paths  of  her  house,  and 
hath  not  eaten  her  bread  idle.  Her  children  rose  up,  and  called 
her  blessed  :  her  husband,  and  he  praised  her.  Many  daughters 
have  gathered  together  riches:  thou  hast  surpassed  them  all. 
Favor  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain :  the  woman  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised.  Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her 
hands :  and  let  her  works  praise  her  in  the  gates. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xiii.  44-52. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples  this  parable :  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  a  field. 
Which  a  man  having  found,  hideth  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth, 
and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field.  Again  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a  merchant  seeking  good  pearls. 
Who  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went  his  way, 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it.  Again  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  net  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathering  together 
of  all  kind  of  fishes.  Which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  out, 
and  sitting  by  the  shore,  they  chose  out  the  good  into  vessels, 
but  the  bad  they  cast  forth.  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world.  The  angels  shall  go  out,  and  shall  separate  the  wicked 
from  among  the  just,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of 
fire:  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things  ?  They  say  to  Him :  Yes.  He  said 
unto  them :  Therefore  every  scribe  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  who  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  new  things  and  old. 

Explanation. 

The  hidden  treasure  is  faith  in  the  Crucified,  Who  remains 
concealed  from  the  wise  of  this  world  by  reason  of  their  pride ; 


FEAST  OF  THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.    423 

the  hiding  of  the  treasure  denotes  that  faith  is  to  be  preserved 
only  by  humility ;  the  selling  of  all  that  he  hath  teaches  that, 
for  the  sake  of  the  faith,  we  must  sacrifice  all  things,  do  all 
things,  suffer  all  things.  The  parable  of  the  merchant  fur 
nishes  the  same  lesson.  By  the  parable  of  the  net  the  Lord 
teaches  that  the  universal  visible  Church  of  Christ,  the  kingdom 
of  God  upon  earth,  contains  not  only  the  elect,  but  those  also 
who  shall  be  condemned — the  bad  as  well  as  the  good.  At  the 
end  of  the  world  there  will  be  a  separation,  and  the  bad  shall  be 
cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

Aspiration  to  /St.  Ann. 

Hail,  O  blessed  mother  Ann !  Blessed  art  thou,  who,  for  our 
consolation,  didst  bear  the  Mother  of  our  Eedeemer.  With  the 
greatest  veneration,  therefore,  and  full  of  confidence,  we  ap 
proach  thee,  beseeching  thee  that  thou  wouldst  supplicate  our 
divine  Saviour  to  bestow  upon  us  the  graces  which  we  need  to 
follow  thy  ardent  devotion,  thy  fear  of  God,  and  to  render  us 
worthy  one  day  to  behold  in  heaven  the  blessed  fruit  of  thy 
virgin  daughter's  womb,  Jesus,  and  to  rejoice  forever  in  the 
contemplation  of  Him. 

ffeast  of  tbe  assumption  of  tbe  JBlesse^  tflfrafn  fl&ars. 

AUGUST  15. 

rnms  feast  is  so  called  because  on  this  day,  according  to  a  very 
old  and  pious  belief,  the  Blessed  Virgin  was,  in  body  and 
soul,  taken  up  into  heaven.  This  feast  is  of  very  great  antiquity ; 
it  was  fixed  on  the  15th  of  August  at  the  request  of  the  Emperor 
Maurice,  and  afterwards,  by  Pope  Leo  I Y. ,  was  extended  to  the 
whole  Church. 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  invites  us  to  universal 
joy  by  singing,  "  Let  us  all  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  celebrating  this 
festival  in  honor  of  the  most  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  on  whose 
assumption  into  heaven  the  angels  rejoice  and  give  praise  to  the 
Son  of  God.  My  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word ;  I  speak  my 
works  to  the  King."  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Pardon,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  sins  of  Thy  servants, 
that  we,  who  are  not  able  to  please  Thee  by  our  deeds,  may  be 


424   FEAST  OF  THE  ASSUMPTION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY. 

saved  by  the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of  Thy   Son.     Who 

livest,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xxiv.  11-20. 

In  all  things  I  sought  rest,  and  I  shall  abide  in  the  inheri 
tance  of  the  Lord.  Then  the  Creator  of  all  things  commanded, 
and  said  to  me :  and  He  that  made  me  rested  in  my  tabernacle. 
And  He  said  to  me :  Let  thy  dwelling  be  in  Jacob,  and  thy  in 
heritance  in  Israel,  and  take  root  in  My  elect.  From  the  begin 
ning,  and  before  the  world,  was  I  created,  and  unto  the  world  to 
come  I  shall  not  cease  to  be,  and  in  the  holy  dwelling-place  I 
have  ministered  before  Him.  And  so  was  I  established  in  Sion, 
and  in  the  holy  city  likewise  I  rested,  and  my  power  was  in 
Jerusalem.  And  I  took  root  in  an  honorable  people,  and  in  the 
portion  of  my  God  His  inheritance,  and  my  abode  is  in  the  full 
assembly  of  saints.  I  was  exalted  like  a  cedar  in  Libanus,  and 
as  a  cypress-tree  on  Mount  Sion.  I  was  exalted  like  a  palm- 
tree  in  Cades,  and  as  a  rose-plant  in  Jericho :  as  a  fair  olive-tree 
in  the  plains,  and  as  a  plane-tree  by  the  water  in  the  streets, 
was  I  exalted.  I  gave  a  sweet  smell  like  cinnamon,  and  aro- 
matical  balm :  I  yielded  a  sweet  odor  like  the  best  myrrh. 
GOSPEL.  Luke  x.  38-42. 

At  that  time  Jesus  entered  into  a  certain  town :  and  a  cer 
tain  woman  named  Martha  received  Him  into  her  house.  And 
she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  who  sitting  also  at  the  Lord's  feet, 
heard  His  word.  But  Martha  was  busy  about  much  serving. 
Who  stood  and  said :  Lord,  hast  Thou  no  care  that  my  sister 
hath  left  me  alone  to  serve?  speak  to  her  therefore,  that  she 
help  me.  And  the  Lord  answering,  said  to  her :  Martha, 
Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and  art  troubled  about  many  things. 
But  one  thing  is  necessary.  Mary  hath  chosen  the  best  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

Why  does  the  Church  read  this  gospel  to-day? 

Because  it  readily  admits  of  being  applied  to  Mary,  the 
Mother  of  God,  since  she,  far  more  worthily  and  lovingly  than 
Martha,  chose  the  best  part,  and  thereby  obtained  the  most 
glorious  reward,  which  no  one  shall  ever  take  from  her. 

What  is  the  one  thing  necessary? 

The  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  the  soul.  Let  a  man, 
therefore,  fulfil  the  duties  which  are  binding  upon  him ;  but  in 


FEAST   OF   ST.   JOACHIM. 


425 


so  doing  let  him  look  only  to  God,  avoid  all  uneasiness  and  dis 
traction,  all  extravagance  and  excess,  all  that  is  unjust,  and 
sooner  sacrifice  everything  than  suffer  injury  to  his  soul. 

ffeast  of  St.  Soacbfm. 

SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  FEAST  OF  THE  ASSUMPTION. 

JOACHIM,  also  called  Heli,  the  happy  father  of  Mary,  came  of 
the  royal  line  of  David,  and  was  from  his  youth  brought 
up  in  piety  and  the  fear  of  God.  His  married  life  with  the 
pious  and  chaste  Ann  was  childless  until  they  had  reached  a 
great  age.  His  continual  prayer  and  other  good  works  were 
then  rewarded  by  God  with  that  blessed  child  whose  birth  was 
the  beginning  of  our  salvation.  He  reared  her  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  offered  her  in  her  tenderest  years  to  God  in  the  temple 
at  Jerusalem,  and  soon  after  gave  up  his  spirit  into  the  hands  of 
his  Creator.  Oh,  that  all  Christian  parents  might  learn  from 
the  parents  of  Mary  to  train  up  their  children,  not  for  the  world, 
but  for  God,  from  Whom  they  have  received  them,  and  Who 
will  one  day  require  them  again  from  their  hands ! 


426  FEAST   OF   ST.   JOACHIM. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  wast  pleased  that,  before  all  Thy  saints,  blessed 
Joachim  should  be  the  father  of  her  who  bore  Thy  Son,  grant, 
we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may  ever  experience  his  patronage 
whose  festival  we  celebrate.  Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ, 
etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Ecdus.  xxxi.  8-11. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  is  found  without  blemish :  and  that 
hath  not  gone  after  gold,  nor  put  his  trust  in  money  nor  in 
treasures.  Who  is  he  and  we  will  praise  him,  for  he  hath  done 
wonderful  things  in  his  life.  Who  hath  been  tried  thereby,  and 
made  perfect,  he  shall  have  glory  everlasting.  He  that  could 
have  transgressed,  and  hath  not  transgressed :  could  do  evil 
things,  and  hath  not  done  them :  therefore  are  his  goods  es 
tablished  in  the  Lord. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  i.  1-16. 

The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham:  Abraham  begot  Isaac.      And  Isaac  begot 
Jacob.     And  Jacob  begot  Judas  and  his  brethren.     And  Judas 
begot  Phares  and  Zara  of  Thamar.     And  Phares  begot  Esron. 
And  Esron  begot  Aram.      And  Aram  begot  Aminadab.     And 
Aminadab  begot  Naasson.      And  Naasson  begot  Salmon.     And 
Salmon  begot  Booz  of  Kahab.     And  Booz  begot  Obed  of  Ruth. 
And    Obed   begot  Jesse.     And   Jesse   begot  David  the  king. 
And   David  the  king  begot  Solomon,  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Urias.     And   Solomon  begot  Roboam.     And  Roboam 
begot  Abias.     And  Abias  begot  Asa.    And  Asa  begot  Josaphat. 
And  Josaphat  begot  Joram.     And  Joram  begot  Ozias.     And 
Ozias  begot  Joatham.     And  Joatham  begot  Achaz.     And  Achaz 
begot  Ezechias.     And  Ezechias  begot  Manasses.     And  Manasses 
begot  Amon.      And  Amon  begot  Josias.     And   Josias  begot 
Jechonias  and  his  brethren  in  the  transmigration  of  Babylon. 
And  after  the  transmigration  of  Babylon,  Jechonias  begot  Sala- 
thiel.     And  Salathiel  begot  Zorobabel.     And  Zorobabel  begot 
Abiud.     And  Abiud  begot  Eliacim.     And  Eliacim  begot  Azor. 
And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.     And  Sadoc  begot  Achim.     And  Achim 
beo-ot  Eliud.     And  Eliud  begot  Eleazar.     And  Eleazar  begot 
Mathan.     And  Mathan  begot  Jacob.     And  Jacob  begot  Jose-b 


FEAST   OF   ST.    BARTHOLOMEW,  APOSTLE.  42? 

the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

Prayer. 

O  blessed  and  happy  pair,  Joachim  and  Ann,  to  whom 
the  Almighty  gave  for  a  daughter  the  immaculate  Virgin,  the 
Mother  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  a  grace  which  is  a  speaking 
evidence  of  your  purity,  and  of  your  lives  being  perfectly 
ordered  according  to  the  will  of  God — oh,  obtain  for  me  grace, 
that  I  may  serve  God  chastely.  Procure  also  for  aD  Christian 
parents  the  help  of  the  Almighty,  that  they  may  bring  up  their 
children  in  piety,  and  thereby  become  worthy  to  partake  of 
your  happiness.  Amen. 

Jf  east  ot  St.  Bartholomew,  Hpostle. 

AUGUST  24. 

ARTHOLOMEW,  of  Cana,  in  Galilee,  is  probably  that  Nathaniel 
W11O  was  brought  to  Christ  by  Philip  (John  i.  45). 
Chosen  an  apostle,  he  journeyed  to  India,  preached  the  gospel 
everywhere,  and  converted  great  numbers  to  Christ.  Returning 
thence,  he  came,  after  many  labors  and  sufferings  for  Christ's 
sake,  to  Greater  Armenia,  where  he  converted  a  great  multitude 
of  persons  to  the  faith.  At  last  he  was  cruelly  tormented,  flayed 
alive,  and  then  beheaded  by  Astyages,  brother  to  the  king,  at 
the  instigation  of  the  idolatrous  priests. 

Prayer. 

Almighty,  everlasting  God,  Who  hast  granted  us  a  venerable 
and  holy  joy  on  this  day,  in  the  festival  of  Thy  blessed  apostle 
Bartholomew,  grant  to  Thy  Church,  we  beseech  Thee,  both  to 
love  what  he  believed  and  to  preach  what  he  taught.  Through 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE,    i.  Cor.  xii.  27-31. 

Brethren:  You  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  of 
member.  And  God  indeed  hath  set  some  in  the  Church,  first 
apostles,  secondly  prophets,  thirdly  doctors,  after  that  miracles, 
then  the  graces  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  kinds  of  tongues, 
interpretations  of  speeches.  Are  all  apostles  ?  Are  all  prophets  ? 


428    FEAST   OF   THE   NATIVITY    OF   THE    BLESSED   VIRGIK    MARY. 

Are  all  doctors?  Are  all  workers  of  miracles?  Have  all  the 
grace  of  healing?  Do  all  speak  with  tongues?  Do  all  inter 
pret?  But  be  zealous  for  the  better  gifts. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  vi.  12-19. 

At  that  time  :  Jesus  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray,  and 
He  passed  the  whole  night  in  the  prayer  of  God.  And  when 
day  was  come,  He  called  unto  Him  His  disciples  ;  and  He  chose 
twelve  of  them  (whom  also  He  named  apostles)  :  Simon  whom 
He  surnamed  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew,  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  who  is  called  Zelotes,  and  Jude  the 
brother  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot  who  was  the  traitor.  And 
coming  down  with  them,  He  stood  in  a  plain  place,  and  the 
company  of  His  disciples,  and  a  very  great  multitude  of  people 
from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  seacoast  both  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  who  were  come  to  hear  Him,  and  to  be  healed  of 
their  diseases.  And  they  that  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits 
were  cured.  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch  Him,  for 
virtue  went  out  from  Him,  and  healed  all. 

Prayer. 

O  St.  Bartholomew,  who  out  of  love  to  Christ  didst  not  only 
part  with  thy  goods,  but  didst  also  endure  the  most  cruel  death, 
pray  God  for  me,  a  vain  child  of  this  world,  that  for  love  to  my 
Saviour  I  may  readily  and  joyfully  renounce  everything  earthly 
and  temporal,  crucify  my  flesh,  and  become  thereby  worthy  to 
follow  thee  in  heaven.  Amen. 


ffeast  of  tbe  BatMts  of  tbe  Blessed  IDfrgfn 

SEPTEMBER  8. 

rpnis  feast  is  a  commemoration  of  that  happy  and  joyful  day 
on  which  the  ever-blessed  virgin  Mother  of  God  first  saw 
the  light  of  day.  The  Church  accordingly  sings  on  this  day, 
4  '  Thy  nativity,  virgin  Mother  of  God,  has  brought  joy  to  the 
whole  world  ;  for  from  thee  has  come  forth  the  Sun  of  justice, 
Christ  the  Lord,  Who  putting  away  cursing  bestowed  blessing, 
and  by  overcoming  death  obtained  for  us  life  eternal." 

In  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings:    "  Hail,  holy 


FEAST   OF   THE    NATIVITY    OF   THE    BLESSED    VIRGIN   MARY.    429 

parent,  who  as  a  happy  mother  brought  forth  the  King  Who 
rules  heaven  and  earth  from  eternity  to  eternity.  My  heart 
hath  uttered  a  good  word ;  I  speak  my  works  to  the  King. ' ' 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  unto  us  Thy  servants 
the  gift  of  Thy  heavenly  grace,  that,  as  in  the  childbirth  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  our  salvation  began,  so  from  the  votive  solemnity 
of  her  nativity  we  may  obtain  an  increase  of  peace.  Through 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Prov.  viii.  22-35. 

The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  beginning  of  His  ways,  before 
He  made  anything  from  the  beginning.  I  was  set  up  from 
eternity,  and  of  old  before  the  earth  was  made.  The  depths 
were  not  as  yet,  and  I  was  already  conceived,  neither  had  the 
fountains  of  waters  as  yet  sprung  out :  the  mountains  with  their 
huge  bulk  had  not  as  yet  been  established  :  before  the  hills  I  was 
brought  forth :  He  had  not  yet  made  the  earth,  nor  the  rivers, 
nor  the  poles  of  the  world.  When  He  prepared  the  heavens,  I 
was  there ;  when  with  a  certain  law  and  compass  He  enclosed 
the  depths ;  when  He  established  the  sky  above,  and  poised  the 
fountains  of  waters ;  when  He  compassed  the  sea  with  its  bounds, 
and  set  a  law  to  the  waters  that  they  should  not  pass  their  limits ; 
when  He  balanced  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  I  was  with  Him 
forming  all  things ;  and  was  delighted  every  day,  playing  before 
Him  at  all  times ;  playing  in  the  world,  and  my  delight  is  to  be 
with  the  children  of  men.  Now,  therefore,  ye  children,  hear 
me :  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways.  Hear  instruction 
and  be  wise,  and  refuse  it  not.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth 
me,  and  that  watcheth  daily  at  my  gates,  and  waiteth  at  the  posts 
of  my  doors.  He  that  shall  find  me  shall  find  life,  and  shall 
have  salvation  from  the  Lord. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  i.1-16. 

The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham :  Abraham  begot  Isaac.  And  Isaac  begot 
Jacob.  And  Jacob  begot  Judas  and  his  brethren.  And  Judas 
begot  Phares  and  Zara  of  Thamar.  And  Phares  begot  Esron. 


430    FEAST   OF   THE    NATIVITY   OF   THE   BLESSED    VIRGIN   MARY. 

And  Esron  begot  Aram.  And  Aram  begot  Aminadab.  And 
Aminadab  begot  Naasson.  And  Naasson  begot  Salmon.  And 
Salmon  begot  Booz  of  Kahab.  And  Booz  begot  Obed  of  Ruth. 
And  Obed  begot  Jesse.  And  Jesse  begot  David  the  king. 
And  David  the  king  begot  Solomon,  of  her  that  had  been  the 
wife  of  Urias.  And  Solomon  begot  Roboam.  And  Roboam 
begot  Abias.  And  Abias  begot  Asa.  And  Asa  begot  Josaphat 
And  Josaphat  begot  Joram.  And  Joram  begot  Ozias.  And 
Ozias  begot  Joatham.  And  Joatham  begot  Achaz.  And  Achaz 
begot  Ezechias.  And  Ezechias  begot  Manasses.  And  Manasses 
begot  Amon.  And  Amon  begot  Josias.  And  Josias  begot 
Jechonias  and  his  brethren  in  the  transmigration  of  Babylon. 
And  after  the  transmigration  of  Babylon,  Jechonias  begot  Sala- 
thiel.  And  Salathiel  begot  Zorobabel.  And  Zorobabel  begot 
Abiud.  And  Abiud  begot  Eliacim.  And  Eliacim  begot  Azor. 
And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.  And  Sadoc  begot  Achim.  And  Achim 
begot  Eliud.  And  Elind  begot  Eleazar.  And  Eleazar  begot 
Mathan.  And  Mathan  begot  Jacob.  And  Jacob  begot  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  Who  is  called 
Christ. 

Let  us  honor  Mary,  especially  by  imitation  of  those  virtues 
of  hers  which  are  to  us,  as  St.  John  Damascene  says,  an  open 
book  of  instruction ;  let  us  rejoice  in  her  prerogatives  and  glory ; 
let  us  encourage  others  in  the  veneration  of  her ;  let  us,  in  our 
need,  have  recourse  to  her,  who,  according  to  the  name  Star  of 
the  Sea  with  which  the  Church  salutes  her,  shines  for  all  who 
sail  upon  the  dangerous  sea  of  the  world.  For  this  reason  St. 
Bernard  calls  out  to  each  one  of  us,  "  Take  not  your  eyes  from 
the  light  of  this  star  if  you  would  not  be  overwhelmed  by  the 
waves ;  if  the  storms  of  temptation  arise,  if  you  are  thrown  upon 
the  rocks  of  affliction,  look  to  the  star,  invoke  Mary.  Are  you 
confounded  at  the  enormity  of  your  sins,  are  you  ashamed  at 
the  defilement  of  your  conscience,  are  you  terrified  on  account 
of  the  dreadful  judgment,  so  that  you  begin  to  be  overpowered 
by  sadness,  or  even  to  sink  into  the  abyss  of  despair,  then  turn 
your  thoughts  to  Mary.  In  dangers,  in  distress,  in  doubt,  call 
on  Mary.  She  will  not  be  far  from  your  mouth,  or  your  heart; 
and  that  you  may  obtain  her  intercession  omit  not  to  imitate 
her  conduct.  When  you  follow  her,  you  will  not  go  astray ; 
when  you  invoke  her,  you  will  no  longer  be  in  doubt ;  when 


FEAST  OF  THE   EXALTATION"   OF  THE   HOLY   CROSS.  431 

she  supports  you,  you  will  not  fall;  when  she  leads  you,  you 
will  surely  come  to  eternal  life,  and  will  find  by  your  own  expe 
rience  that  she  is  justly  called  Maria — that  is,  Star  of  the  Sea." 


jf  east  of  tbe  Exaltation  of  tbe  tfools  Cross* 

SEPTEMBER  14. 

THIS  feast  is  a  yearly  commemoration  of  the  erection,  at 
Jerusalem,  by  Constantine  the  Great,  and  his  mother,  St. 
Helena,  of  the  cross  on  which  Christ  died.  This  took  place 
under  the  Emperor  Heraclius,  by  whom  the  holy  cross,  which 
Khosroo,  King  of  Persia,  had  carried  into  his  own  country,  was, 
after  fourteen  years,  recovered,  brought  back  to  Jerusalem,  and 
borne  by  the  emperor  himself  to  the  hill  of  Calvary,  whither 
it  had  been  borne  by  the  Saviour.  Upon  this  occasion  a  miracle 
occurred.  As  Heraclius  was  about  to  carry  the  cross  to  the 
proper  place  on  his  shoulders,  out  of  veneration  for  it,  he  found 
that  while  wearing  the  imperial  dress  he  could  not  move  it, 
until,  by  the  advice  of  the  patriarch  Zachary,  he  laid  aside  his 
royal  ornaments,  dressed  himself  plainly,  took  off  his  shoes,  and 
in  such  manner  made  himself  like  the  humble  Saviour. 

Introit  of  the  Mass:  "  But  it  behooves  us  to  glory  in  the 
cross  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  Whom  is  our  salvation,  life, 
and  resurrection." 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  on  this  day  givest  us  joy  by  the  annual  solem 
nity  of  the  exaltation  of  the  holy  cross,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee, 
that  we  may  deserve  the  reward  of  His  redemption  in  heaven 
Whose  mystery  we  have  known  upon  earth.  Through  the  same 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Phil  ii.  5-11. 

Brethren :  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus :  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery 
to  be  equal  with  God :  but  emptied  Himself,  taking  the  form  of 
a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men,  and  in  habit  found 
as  a  man.  He  humbled  Himself,  becoming  obedient  unto  death, 
even  to  the  death  of  the  cross.  For  which  cause  God  also  hath 
exalted  Him,  and  hath  given  Him  a  name  which  is  above  all 


432  FEAST   OF   THE    EXALTATION    OF   THE   HOLY   CROSS. 

names :  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
those  that  are  in  heaven,  on  earth,  and  under  the  earth.  And 
that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

GOSPEL.     John  xii.  31-36. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitudes  of  the  Jews :  'Now 
is  the  judgment  of  the  world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out.  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  things  to  Myself.  (Now  this  He  said,  signifying 
what  death  He  should  die.)  The  multitude  answered  Him :  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law,  that  Christ  abideth  forever  :  and  how 
sayest  Thou:  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  Who  is  this 
Son  of  man?  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  Yet  a  little  while 
the  light  is  among  you.  Walk  whilst  you  have  the  light,  that 
the  darkness  overtake  you  not.  And  he  that  walketh  in  dark 
ness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  Whilst  you  have  the  light, 
believe  in  the  light  that  you  may  be  the  children  of  light. 

INSTRUCTION    ON    THE    DEVOTION    OF    THE    WAY    OF    THE    CROSS. 

What  is  the  Holy  Way  of  the  Cross? 

It  is  a  devotional  exercise  by  which  we  meditate  upon  the 
passion  and  death  of  Jesus,  and  particularly  upon  His  last  way 
of  sorrows,  from  the  house  of  Pilate  to  Mount  Calvary. 

Tradition  testifies  that  after  Christ's  ascension  the  Christians 
living  in  Jerusalem  were  accustomed  particularly  to  venerate  the 
holy  places  which  had  been  sanctified  by  the  passion  of  the 
divine  Kedeemer.  But  after  Jerusalem  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  infidels,  so  that  it  became  dangerous,  and  often  impossible,  to 
pass  over  the  ground  which  Our  Lord  had  trod,  the  children  of 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi  began  to  erect  in  their  churches  the  four 
teen  stations  of  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  by  meditating  on  which 
the  faithful  might,  in  spirit,  accompany  the  pilgrims  to  Jerusa 
lem  on  the  way  to  Calvary,  dwelling  in  thought  on  what  Christ 
had  suffered  for  men.  Station  here  means  a  place  to  pause,  a 
resting-point  for  meditation.  This  devotion  has  been  examined 
and  approved  by  many  Popes,  enriched  with  indulgences,  and 
earnestly  recommended  to  Christians.  It  may  be  found  in  any 
prayer-book.  No  exercise  is  more  profitable  to  our  souls  than 
this.  What  can  bring  before  us  the  love  of  God  and  the  abomi- 


FEAST   OF   ST.   MATTHEW   THE   APOSTLE.  433 

nableness  and  friglitfulness  of  sin  in  a  more  vivid  manner  than 
the  sufferings  of  the  God-man?  How  can  we  any  longer  in 
dulge  in  hate  when  we  hear  Jesus  pray  for  His  enemies?  How 
can  we  give  ourselves  up  to  sensuality  and  lust  when  we  see 
the  divine  Saviour  scourged,  crowned  with  thorns,  and  hanging 
on  the  cross?  How  can  we  murmur  at  our  trials  when  we 
think  that  Jesus  innocent  takes  up  the  cross  for  us  guilty  ?  In 
truth,  we  should  see  our  coldness  and  indifference  disappear,  as 
ice  melts  in  the  heat,  we  should  grow  more  and  more  zealous  in 
the  way  of  virtue,  if  we  would  but  rightly  meditate  upon  the 
passion  of  Christ. 

How  are  visits  to  the  Stations  of  the  Cross  to  be  made  ? 

Eightly  to  visit  the  Stations  of  the  Cross,  and  to  draw  there 
from  real  benefit,  we  should  at  each  station  consider  with  atten 
tion,  with  devotion  and  sorrow,  what  Jesus  has  done  and  suffered 
for  us.  We  should  not  content  ourselves  with  merely  reciting 
at  each  station  the  proper  prayers  and  meditations,  but  should 
pause,  to  impress  upon  our  hearts  what  is  there  represented, 
that  we  may  be  moved  and  quickened  to  wholesome  resolutions. 

In  order  to  gain  the  indulgences  we  must  endeavor  to  be  in 
the  state  of  grace,  and  therefore  at  least,  by  way  of  beginning, 
we  must  have  perfect  contrition  for  our  sins. 

ffeast  of  St.  /Ifcattbew  tbe  Hpostle. 

SEPTEMBER  21. 


HVT-ATTHEW,  also  called  Levi,  a  son  of  Alpheus,  and  brother  of 
the  holy  apostle  James  the  Less,  was  a  receiver  in  the 
Roman  custom-house  on  Lake  Tiberias.  Such  officers  were 
hated  by  the  Jews  for  their  injustice,  and  were  called  publicans, 
or  public  sinners.  While  he  was  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  cus 
tom  he  was  called  by  Christ  to  be  one  of  His  disciples,  and 
immediately  leaving  his  lucrative  office  and  all  that  he  had, 
followed  Him.  On  account  of  his  distinguished  zeal  he  was 
afterwards  received  into  the  number  of  the  apostles.  After 
the  descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost  he  remained  in  Judea,  preached 
the  Gospel,  wrote  the  passion  of  Our  Lord  as  contained  in  his 
gospel,  and  lived  strictly  in  the  fear  of  God.  At  a  later  day 
he  travelled  through  Persia,  Ethiopia,  and  other  countries.  At 


434  FEAST  OF   ST.   MATTHEW   THE   APOSTLE. 

last  he  was  killed  at  the  altar,  by  command  of  King  Hirtacus, 
for  opposing  his  marriage  with  the  Princess  Iphigenia,  who,  by 
St.  Matthew's  direction,  had  vowed  to  God  perpetua]  virginity. 
His  holy  remains  were  brought  to  Salermo  in  the  tenth  century. 
Thus  may  great  sinners  become  great  saints  by  following  faith 
fully,  like  St.  Matthew,  the  voice  of  God. 

At  the  Introit  of  the  Mass  the  Church  sings :  ' '  The  mouth 
of  the  just  shall  meditate  wisdom,  and  his  tongue  shall  speak 
judgment;  the  lawr  of  God  is  in  his  heart,"  etc.  Glory  be  to 
the  Father,  etc. 

Prayer. 

May  we  be  assisted,  O  Lord,  by  the  prayers  of  the  blessed 
apostle  Matthew,  that  what  of  ourselves  we  are  unable  to  ob 
tain  may  be  given  to  us  by  his  intercession.  Through  Our  Lord, 
etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ezech.  i.  10-14. 

The  likeness  of  the  face  of  the  four  living  creatures:  the 
face  of  a  man,  and  the  face  of  a  lion  on  the  right  side  of  all  the 
four :  and  the  face  of  an  ox  on  the  left  side  of  all  the  four :  and 
the  face  of  an  eagle  over  all  the  four.  And  their  faces,  and 
their  wings  were  stretched  upward :  two  wings  of  every  one 
were  joined,  and  two  covered  their  bodies :  and  every  one  of 
them  went  straight  forward :  whither  the  impulse  of  the  spirit 
was  to  go,  thither  they  went :  and  they  turned  not  when  they 
went.  And  as  for  the  likeness  of  the  living  creatures,  their 
appearance  was  like  that  of  burning  coals  of  fire,  and  like  the 
appearance  of  lamps.  This  was  the  vision  running  to  and  fro 
in  the  midst  of  the  living  creatures,  a  bright  fire,  and  lightning 
going  forth  from  the  fire.  And  the  living  creatures  ran  and 
returned  like  flashes  of  lightning. 

GOSPEL.    Matt.  ix.  9-13. 

At  that  time  Jesus  saw  a  man  sitting  in  the  custom-house, 
named  Matthew :  and  He  saith  to  him :  Follow  Me.  And  he 
rose  up  and  followed  Him.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  He  was 
sitting  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold  many  publicans  and  sinners 
came,  and  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  His  disciples.  And  the 
Pharisees  seeing  it,  said  to  His  disciples :  "Why  doth  your  master 
eat  with  publicans  and  sinners  ?  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said : 


FEAST   OF   ST.   MATTHEW  THE   APOSTLE.  435 

They  that  are  in  health  need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that  are 
ill.  Go  then  and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy 
and  not  sacrifice.  For  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  just,  but 
sinners. 

Explanation. 

This  gospel  teaches  us:    1.  That  when  God  calls  we  should 
obey  at  once,  lest,  by  not  giving  heed  to  His  voice,  lie  should 


cease  to  call  us,  or  withdraw  from  us  His  grace.  2.  To  forsake 
the  occasions  of  sin ;  as  St.  Matthew  not  only  left  the  place 
where  he  sinned,  but  abandoned  entirely  the  very  house  and 
office  which  had  led  him  into  sin.  3.  That  we  should  not  only 
cease  to  sin,  but,  like  St.  Matthew,  should  follow  Christ  in 
poverty,  humility,  meekness,  patience,  if  we  would  enter  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

Prayer. 

O  holy  apostle,  who  hast  made  ready  for  us  a  glorious  feast 
in  thy  gospel,  pray  for  me  that  thy  gospel  may  be  in  truth 
food  for  my  soul ;  pray  that  in  it  I  may  devoutly  consider  the 


436  FEAST  OF  ST.  MICHAEL  THE  ARCHANGEL. 

life,  virtues,  passion  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  I  may 
faithfully  follow,  in  all  things,  thy  words,  written  by  inspira 
tion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  the  operation  of  the  same  Spirit 
may  be  able  to  exclaim :  ' '  How  sweet  are  thy  words  to  my 
palate !  more  than  honey  to  my  mouth. ' ' 

ffeast  ot  St.  /llMcbael  tbe  HrcF3angeU 

SEPTEMBER  29. 

ny/riCHAEL  is  the  prince  of  the  heavenly  armies,  who  first  con 
tended  against  the  proud  Lucifer. 
The  holy  Church  honors  him  as  a  particular  defender,  and 


the  faithful  call  upon  him  in  all  dangers  of  soul  and  body,  but 
they  particularly  implore  his  intercession  at  the  hour  of  death, 
in  order  that,  after  having,  according  to  his  example,  coura 
geously  fought  against  Satan,  they  may  receive  the  crown  of 
victory,  and  that  their  souls  may  by  him  be  brought  before  the 
throne  of  God.  Let  us  also  venerate  him,  and,  full  of  confi 
dence,  cry  out  with  the  holy  Church,  "  Holy  archangel  Mi- 


FEAST  OF  ST.   MICHAEL  THE  ARCHANGEL.  437 

chael,   protect  us  in  battle,   that   we   may  not   perish   in    the 
tremendous  judgment. ' ' 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  with  wonderful  order  dost  direct  the  ministry 
of  angels  and  of  men,  mercifully  grant  that  our  life  on  earth 
may  be  protected  by  those  who  ever  minister  before  Thee  in 
heaven.  Through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Apocalypse  i.  1-5. 

In  those  days  God  made  known  the  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass :  and  signified,  sending  by  His  angel  to  His 
servant  John,  who  hath  given  testimony  to  the  word  of  God, 
and  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  what  things  soever  He  hatli 
seen.  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth  and  heareth  the  words  of  this 
prophecy:  and  keepeth  those  things  which  are  written  in  it. 
For  the  time  is  at  hand.  John  to  the  seven  churches  which 
are  in  Asia :  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace  from  Him  that  is, 
and  that  was,  and  that  is  to  come,  and  from  the  seve:i  spirits 
which  are  before  His  throne,  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  Who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  the  first- begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth,  Who  hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins,  in  His  own  blood. 

This  epistle  is  read  to-day  because  St.  Michael  so  bravely 
contended  against  the  sedition  of  Satan,  and,  after  gaining  the 
victory,  drove  him  and  his  adherents  from  heaven. 

GOSPEL.     Matt,  xviii.  1-10. 

At  that  time  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying:  Who 
thinkest  Thou  is  the  greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?  And 
Jesus  calling  unto  Him  a  little  child,  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  unless  you  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  you  shall  not  enter  into  the  king' 
dom  of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,  he  is  the  greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
And  he  that  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  My  name  re- 
ceiveth  Me.  But  he  that  shall  scandalize  one  of  these  little  ones 
that  believe  in  Me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  drowned 
in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Wo  to  the  world  because  of  scandals. 


438  FEAST  OF   ST.   MICHAEL   THE   ARCHANGEL. 

For  it  must  needs  be  that  scandals  come :  but  nevertheless,  wo 
to  that  man  by  whom  the  scandal  cometh.  And  if  thy  hand 
or  thy  foot  scandalize  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  tliee. 
It  is  better  for  thee  to  go  into  life  maimed  or  lame,  than  having 
two  hands  or  two  feet,  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire.  And 
if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee. 
It  is  better  for  thee  having  one  eye  to  enter  into  life,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire.  See  that  you  de 


spise  not  one  of  these  little  ones :  for  I  say  to  you,  that  their 
angels  in  heaven  always  see  the  face  of  My  Father  Who  is  in 
heaven. 

Prayer  to  St.  Michael  the  Archangel. 

Great  prince  of  heaven,  St.  Michael,  to  thy  protection  I 
commend  my  soul  and  body,  and,  by  the  glory  which  thou 
possessest  in  heaven,  I  beseech  thee  that  thou  wouldst  ever  as 
sist  me,  particularly  at  the  close  of  my  life ;  that  thou  wouldst 
strengthen  my  faint-hearted  ness,  and  obtain  for  me  from  God 
the  remission  of  my  sins,  and  an  entire  submission  to  His  holy 
will,  that  my  soul  may  depart  full  of  comfort.  Then  receive  it, 


FEAST   OF  THE    HOLY    GUARDIAN   ANGEL. 


439 


and  bring  it,  under  the  guidance  of  the  holy  angels,  before  the 
face  of  God,  to  enjoy  the  contemplation  of  Him  for  all  eternity. 
Amen. 


T 


ffeast  of  tbe  1bol£  Guardian 

OCTOBER  2. 

HIS  feast  was  instituted :   1.   To  thank  God  that  to  each  one 
of  us  He  has  given  a  particular  guardian  angel  to  conduct 


him  unharmed  through  the  dangers  of  this  world.  2.  To  in 
spire  us  with  gratitude  to  the  angels  who  do  us  such  great  good, 
and  to  incite  us  to  efforts  to  render  ourselves  worthy  of  their 
guardianship. 

What  is  the  office  of  a  guardian  angel? 

To  guard  men  against  dangers  of  soul  and  body.  The 
Psalmist  says :  ' '  He  hath  given  His  angels  charge  over  thee 
to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways ;  in  their  hands  shall  they  bear  thee 
up,  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone"  (Ps.  xc.  11);  that 
is,  that  thou  mayest  neither  fall  into  sin  nor  misfortune.  "  Oh, 
what  great  regard  for  us,"  hereupon  exclaims  St.  Bernard, 


440  FEAST   OF   THE    HOLY    GUARDIAN   ANGEL. 

"what  wonderful  love!  Who  is  it  that  has  given  charge? 
God.  To  whom  has  He  given  charge?  The  angels,  those 
noble  spirits,  His  own  household.  What  charge  has  He  given 
them?  To  guard  and  defend  us,  poor  men.  4  O  Lord,  what 
is  man,  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  him'?"  St.  Paul  calls  the 
angels  "  ministering  spirits"  sent  to  minister  to  them  who  shall 
receive  the  inheritance  of  salvation  (Heb.  i.  14).  In  innumer 
able  other  places  in  the  Bible  they  are  represented  as  friends  of 
children,  guides  of  youth,  defenders  of  innocence,  promoters  of 
good  deeds,  monitors  against  evil,  guardians  of  the  pious,  pro 
tectors  against  misfortune,  comforters  in  need,  deliverers  in 
danger,  helpers  in  combat,  companions  of  the  souls  in  everlast 
ing  joy. 

What  should  we  do  every  day,  but  particularly  this  day? 

We  should  thank  God  for  having  given  us  guardians  so  holy 
and  powerful,  and  our  guardian  angel  himself  for  the  help  he 
has  rendered  us;  should  think  of  and  call  upon  him  often,  es 
pecially  in  the  hour  of  temptation ;  finally,  we  should  promise 
fidelity  and  obedience  to  his  admonitions.  Whatever  in  this 
regard  is  at  any  time  binding  upon  us  should  especially  be  done 
to-day. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  by  an  unspeakable  providence  dost  vouchsafe 
to  send  Thy  angels  to  guard  us,  grant  to  Thy  suppliants  to  be 
ever  defended  by  their  protection,  and  to  rejoice  eternally  in 
their  society.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Exodus  xxiii.  20-23. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will  send  My  angel,  who 
shall  go  before  thee,  and  keep  thee  in  thy  journey,  and  bring 
thee  into  the  place  that  I  have  prepared.  Take  notice  of  him, 
and  hear  his  voice,  and  do  not  think  him  one  to  be  contemned ; 
for  he  will  not  forgive  when  thou  hast  sinned,  and  My  name  is 
in  him.  But  if  thou  wilt  hear  his  voice,  and  do  all  that  I  speak, 
I  will  be  an  enemy  to  thy  enemies,  and  will  afflict  them  that 
afflict  thee.  And  My  angel  shall  go  before  thee. 

Gospel,  Matt,  xviii.  1-10.     (See  Feast  of  St.  Michael,  Sept. 
29,  page  436.) 


FEAST   OF   THE    HOLY    ROSARY.  441 

Prayer  to  the  Guardian  Angel. 

Angel  of  God,  my  guardian  dear, 

To  whom  His  love  commits  me  here, 

Ever  this  day  be  at  my  side, 

To  light  and  guard,  to  rule  and  guide.     Amen. 

(100  days'  indulgence  each  time.) 


ffeast  of  tbe 

FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  OCTOBER. 

rpnis  feast  was  fixed  for  the  first  Sunday  in  October  by  Pope 
-L  Clement  XI.  ,  in  perpetual  commemoration  of  a  celebrated 
double  victory  gained  by  the  Christians  at  Lepanto,  in  1571, 
under  Pope  St.  Pius  V.  ,  and  at  Belgrade,  under  Pope  Clement 
XI.,  through  the  intercession  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  who  had  been 
invoked  by  saying  the  Holy  Kosary.  It  is  at  the  same  time  the 
principal  feast  of  the  Arch-confraternity  of  the  Holy  Rosary. 

In  1885  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  ordered  the  Eosary  to  be  recited 
every  day  during  the  month  of  October  in  every  parish  church 
and  cathedral  throughout  the  world,  and  those  of  the  faithful 
who  cannot  be  present  at  this  recital  he  exhorted  to  say  it  with 
their  families  or  in  private. 

The  Holy  Rosary  is  a  form  of  prayer  in  which  there  is  first 
said  the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  then  fifteen  decades,  each  one  of 
which  consists  of  ten  Hail  Marys.  Each  decade  has  one  Our 
Father  to  be  said  before  it,  and  is  followed  by  a  meditation  upon 
some  one  mystery  of  our  redemption.  It  is  called  the  Rosary, 
or  Wreath  of  Roses,  because  the  joyful,  the  sorrowful,  and  the 
glorious  mysteries,  aptly  symbolized  by  the  leaves,  the  thorns, 
the  flower,  of  which  the  rose  consists  —  with  the  prayers  and 
praises  that  are  blended  together  —  compose,  as  it  were,  a  wreath 
or  crown.  It  is  also  called  the  Psalter,  because  it  contains  a 
hundred  and  fifty  Hail  Marys,  as  the  Psalter  of  David  contains 
a  hundred  and  fifty  psalms,  and  because  it  is  used  in  place  of 
the  singing  of  psalms,  as  practised  in  former  times. 

There  are  three  parts  in  the  Rosary  —  the  joyful,  the  sorrow 
ful,  the  glorious.  The  joyful  part  consists  of  the  five  first 
decades,  to  which  are  attached  five  mysteries  of  the  incarnation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  through  which,  full  of  joy,  we  speak  to  Mary  of 


442  FEAST   OF   THE    HOLY    KOSARY. 

Him :   1.  Whom  she  conceived  while  a  virgin.     2.  Whom  she 
bore  to  Elizabeth.      3.   Whom  she  brought  forth  while  a  virgin. 

4.  Whom  she  offered  to  God  in  the  temple.     5.  Whom  she  found 
iii  the  temple.      (This   is    said  particularly  in  Advent.)     The 
sorrowful  part,  in  like  manner,  contains  five  decades,  in  con 
nection  with  which  there  are  presented  for  our  meditation  five 
mysteries  of  the  passion  and  death  of  Jesus :   1 .   Who  for  us 
sweat  blood.     2.  Who  for  us  was  scourged.      3,   Who  for  us 
was  crowned  with  thorns.     4.   Who  for  us  bore  the  heavy  cross. 

5.  Who  for  us  was  crucified.    (This  is  said  particularly  in  Lent.) 
The  glorious  part,  consisting  of  the  last  five  decades,  reminds 
us  of  the  glory  of  Christ  and  of  the    Blessed  Virgin  by  five 
mysteries  in  which  we  commemorate   Him:   1.   Who  rose  from 
the  dead.      2.   Who  ascended  into  heaven.      3.   Who  sent  to  us 
the  Holy  Ghost.     4.  Who  received  thee,  O  Virgin,  into  heaven. 
5.   Who  crowned  thee,  O  Virgin,  in  heaven.     (This  part  is  said 
particularly  at  Eastertide.) 

How  wras  this  prayer  introduced  into  the  Church? 

St.  Dominic  had  for  many  years  preached  against  the  errors 
of  the  Albigenses  and  other  heretics,  with  such  zeal  and  profound 
ability  that  they  were  often  convinced.  But  nevertheless  the 
results  wero  unimportant ;  but  few  returned  to  the  bosom  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  In  this  discouraging  state  of  things  St.  Dom 
inic  redoubled  his  prayers  and  works  of  penance,  and  in  particu 
lar  besought  Mary  for  support  and  assistance.  One  day  Mary 
appeared  to  him  and  taught  him  the  Rosary.  He  zealously 
labored  to  introduce  everywhere  this  manner  of  prayer,  and  from 
that  time  preached  with  such  success  that  in  a  short  period  more 
than  one  hundred  thousand  heretics  and  sinners  were  converted. 
The  divine  origin  of  the  Rosary  is  testified  to  by  the  bull  of 
Gregory  XIII.  of  the  year  1577. 

1,3  the  Rosary  a  profitable  method  of  prayer? 

Yes ;  for  by  bringing  before  the  eyes  of  the  spirit  the  funda 
mental  mysteries  of  Christianity  it  supplies  us  with  the  strongest 
motives  to  love  God,  to  hate  sin,  to  subdue  the  passions,  to  con 
temn  the  world  and  its  vanity,  and  to  strive  after  Christian  per 
fection,  in  order  that  we  may  gain  those  happy  mansions  which 
Jesus  prepares  for  us.  The  Rosary,  besides,  brings  before  us 
living  examples — Jesus  and  Mary — whom  we  must  follow,  and 


FEAST   OF   THE   HOLY   ROSARY.  443 

encourages  us  to  good  works  by  pointing  to  the  all-powerful 
grace  procured  for  us  by  Jesus,  and  the  all-prevailing  intercession 
of  the  gracious  Mother  of  God.  Let  us  not  be  ashamed  to  carry 
the  beads  with  us,  for  otherwise  we  might  be  ashamed  of  being 

Catholics ;  let  us  say  the  Rosary  often — every  evening as  was 

the  custom  with  Catholics  in  former  times,  and  we  shall  find  that, 
as  in  St.  Dominic's  day  it  was  a  wholesome  check  to  error,  so 


too  in  our  times  it  will  be,  if  said  aright,  a  powerful  weapon 
against  heresy  and  unbelief,  and  will  increase  faith,  piety,  and 
virtue. 

How  should  we  say  the  Rosary? 

1.  Properly ;  that  is,  as  has  been  above  described,  and  slowly, 
with  a  distinct  pronunciation  of  the  prayers  and  mysteries.  2. 
Devoutly,  not  only  with  the  lips,  but  also  with  the  heart. 
More  particularly  we  ought  to  meditate  upon  the  mysteries  that 
come  before  us :  thus,  at  the  joyful  mysteries  we  should  think 
of  the  infinite  love  of  God  to  men  and  on  His  humiliation  for  us, 
thanking  Him,  and  promising  our  love  to  Him  in  return ;  at  the 
sorrowful  mysteries  we  should  have  compassion  on  the  Saviour 


444  FEAST   OF   ST.    FRANCIS   OF   ASSIST. 

suffering  for  us,  should  from  the  heart  detest  the  sins  which 
were  the  cause  of  His  sufferings,  and  make  the  most  earnest 
resolutions  for  the  future ;  at  the  glorious  mysteries  we  should 
remember  the  glory  which  awaits  us  also  if  we  follow  Jesus 
and  Mary. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Whose  only-begotten  Son,  by  His  life,  death,  and 
resurrection,  procured  for  us  the  rewards  of  eternal  salvation, 
grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that,  commemorating  these  mysteries  in 
the  most  holy  Kosary  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  we  may  imi 
tate  what  they  contain,  and  possess  what  they  promise.  Through 
the  same  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

Epistle,  Prov.  viii.  22-35.  (See  Feast  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  page  356.)  Gospel,  Luke  i.  26-38.  (See  Feast  of 
the  Annunciation,  page  389.) 

ffeast  of  St.  ffrancts  of  Hssfsf, 

OCTOBER  4. 

ST.  FRANCIS  was  born  at  Assisi,  in  Italy,  in  the  year  1182. 
His  father,  a  rich  merchant,  intended  him  for  trade,  and 
Francis  applied  himself  with  aptness  to  this  employment,  in  which, 
though  fond  of  show,  he  exhibited,  at  an  early  day,  a  particu 
lar  love  for  the  poor.  Agreeable  and  amiable,  affable  and  kind 
to  all,  he  was  beloved  by  all  around  him,  and  the  world  sought 
to  draw  him  to  its  side.  But,  enlightened  from  above,  and  by 
heavenly  apparitions  rendered  attentive  to  the  call  he  was  about 
to  receive,  he  followed  the  leadings  of  grace  which  drew  him  on 
to  imitate  Christ  in  poverty  and  humility.  Hearing  one  day  at 
Mass  the  words  of  the  Gospel :  ' '  Do  not  possess  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  money  in  your  purses,  nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nor  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  a  staff  "  (Matt.  x.  9,  10),  he  began  to  reg 
ulate  the  whole  manner  of  his  life  according  to  this  precept  of 
the  Gospel,  and  at  once  began  to  preach  penance  with  such  evan 
gelical  poverty,  and  with  such  power,  that  all  who  heard  him 
were  moved  to  tears.  Disinherited  by  his  father,  who  was 
great\y  displeased  at  his  poverty  and  open-handedness  towards 
the  poor,  he  threw  himself  altogether  upon  the  providence  of  his 
Father  in  heaven,  dividing  with  the  poor  the  alms  he  thus  re- 


FEAST   OF   ST.    FRANCIS   OF   ASSIST.  445 

ceived.  The  extraordinary  manner  of  his  life  soon  brought 
around  him  disciples,  and  as  the  number  of  them  increased  daily, 
he  wrote  for  them  a  rule,  and  then  set  out  for  Home,  to  procure 
from  the  Pope  a  confirmation  of  it.  He  came  back,  rejoicing 
in  the  Lord  that  everything  at  Rome  had  gone  according  to  his 
wish,  and  established  himself  about  a  mile  from  his  native  city, 
at  a  small  church  belonging  to  the  Benedictines,  which  he  called 
Portiuncula  (little  portion).  Here  he  led  a  life  of  the  severest 
penance ;  here  he  prayed  day  and  night,  and  here  he  laid  the 
foundation  of  that  Order  which  has  filled  the  world  with  the 
splendor  of  its  virtues.  Here  in  this  church,  dedicated  to  the 
virgin  Mother  of  Jesus  and  to  the  holy  angels,  he  received  from 
Christ  Himself  the  celebrated  indulgence  known  throughout  the 
whole  Christian  world  as  the  Portiuncula  Indulgence ;  for  while 
the  saint  was  praying  there  with  glowing  devotion,  on  the  day 
of  the  dedication  of  the  church,  in  the  year  1221,  the  Lord  ap 
peared  to  him  and  said :  ' '  Francis,  ask  whatever  thou  wilt  for 
the  salvation  of  the  nations."  He  answered:  "I  desire  the 
remission  of  guilt  and  punishment,  a  plenary  indulgence  for  all 
who  shall  visit  this  church  with  contrite  hearts  and  sincerely 
confess  their  sins. ' '  The  Lord  replied :  ' '  Go  then  to  My 
representative,  the  Pope,  and  ask  the  indulgence  in  My  name." 
Forthwith  he  went  to  Pope  Honorius  III.,  who  first,  by  word 
of  mouth,  and  afterwards  by  a  proper  bull,  confirmed  to  him 
the  indulgence.  The  same  indulgence  was,  at  a  later  day,  ex 
tended  to  all  churches  of  the  Franciscans,  and  by  Pope  Pius  VII. 
to  all  parish  churches  (at  least  to  all  in  Bavaria),  and  may  be 
gained  on  the  first  Sunday  in  August  of  every  year. 

Burning  with  desire  for  the  salvation  of  the  people,  St. 
Francis  with  his  brethren,  whom  he  sent  out  two  by  two  to 
preach  penance  and  the  peace  of  God,  labored  to  establish  every 
where  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  His  love  for  sinners,  and  his 
ardent  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  impelled  him  to  visit  re 
mote  parts  of  the  world  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  unbelievers. 
For  this  he  was  rewarded  by  God  with  miraculous  graces, 
among  which  there  is  particularly  to  be  mentioned  that  which 
was  granted  him  upon  Mount  Alverno.  While  he  was  there 
engaged,  separated  from  the  world,  in  fasting  and  praying  for 
forty  days,  as  he  was  accustomed  to  do  often,  the  Saviour  ap 
peared  to  him  in  the  form  of  a  seraph  on  the  cross,  and  im- 


446  FEAST   OF   ST.    FRANCIS   OF   ASSIST. 

printed  the  five  wounds  of  His  own  body  on  the  body  of  St. 
Francis.  On  account  of  this,  and  for  his  ardent  love  for  Jesus 
crucified,  St.  Francis  received  the  surname  of  Seraph. 

After  this  event  the  saint  lived  two  years  in  manifold  bodily 
distress  and  sickness,  without  murmur  or  complaint,  with  per 
fect  resignation  to  the  will  of  God.  Some  time  before  his  death 
he  caused  his  will  to  be  written,  in  which  he  left  to  his  brethren 
poverty  as  an  inheritance  in  which  they  should  find  great  treas 
ure  for  heaven.  As  the  hour  of  his  dissolution  drew  nigh  he 
had  the  passion  of  Christ  read  to  him;  he  then  said  the  one 
hundred  and  forty-first  psalm,  and  at  the  words,  ' '  Bring  my  soul 
oat  of  prison  that  I  may  praise  Thy  name,"  he  expired  happy 
in  the  Lord,  October  4,  1226,  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

St.  Francis  founded  three  Orders  :  the  first  and  proper  Order 
of  Franciscans,  or  the  Order  of  Friars  Minor ;  then  the  Order  of 
Franciscan  nuns,  or  Clares,  so  called  from  St.  Clare,  their  first 
superior ;  and  lastly,  that  called  the  Third  Order,  for  people  in 
the  world,  of  both  sexes,  who  aim  at  perfection,  but  do  not  desire 
to  make  the  vows  of  the  cloister.  This  last  Order,  which  has 
been  approved  by  many  Popes,  particularly  by  Gregory  IX., 
Innocent  IV.,  and  Nicholas  IV.,  has  spread  throughout  the 
whole  world,  and  is  becoming  in  our  day  more  and  more  flour 
ishing. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  by  the  merits  of  blessed  Francis  dost  increase 
Thy  Church  by  a  new  progeny,  grant  us  by  imitating  him  to 
despise  earthly  things,  and  ever  to  rejoice  in  the  participation  of 
heavenly  gifts.  Through  Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Gal.  vi.  14-18. 

Brethren :  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  by  Whom  the  world  is  crucified  to 
me,  and  I  to  the  world.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum 
cision  availeth  anything,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creat 
ure.  And  whosoever  shall  follow  this  rule,  peace  on  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God.  From  henceforth  let  no 
man  be  troublesome  to  me :  for  I  bear  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  my  body.  The  grace  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  your  spirit,  brethren.  Amen. 


FEAST   OP   THE   HOLY   APOSTLES   SIMON    AND   JUDH.  447 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xi.  25-30. 

At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said  :  I  confess  to  Thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  Thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  to 
little  ones.  Yea,  Father :  for  so  hath  it  seemed  good  in  Thy 
sight.  All  things  are  delivered  to  Me  by  My  Father.  And  no 
one  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father:  neither  doth  any  one 
know  the  Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  it  shall  please 
the  Son  to  reveal  Him.  Come  to  Me,  all  you  that  labor,  and 
are  burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you.  Take  up  My  yoke  upon 
you,  arid  learn  of  Me,  because  I  am  meek,  and  humble  of  heart : 
and  you  shall  find  rest  to  your  souls.  For  My  yoke  is  sweet  and 
My  burden  light. 

ff east  of  tbe  1fooi£  Hpostles  Simon  an&  Jufce, 

OCTOBER  28. 

ST.  SIMON  and  St.  Jude  were  probably  brothers ;  the  former 
received  the  surname  Canaanite,  to  distinguish  him  from 
Simon  Peter,  either  because  he  was  a  native  of  Cana,  or  because 
of  his  zeal  for  Christ  (Luke  vL  15  ;  Acts  i.  13).  Judas  was  sur- 
named  Thaddeus,  or  Lebbeus,  to  distinguish  him  from  Judas 
Iscariot.  Both  were  chosen  apostles  by  Christ,  and  were  constant 
witnesses  of  His  life  and  deeds.  It  is  related  of  them  in  the 
Marty rology  that  the  light  of  faith  was  communicated  to  Egypt 
and  other  countries  of  Africa  by  Simon,  and  to  Palestine,  Syria, 
Mesopotamia,  and  Greater  Armenia  by  Thaddeus.  Meeting  in 
Persia,  and  propagating  the  Christian  faith  there  by  their 
preaching  and  miracles,  they  both  gained  the  crown  of  martyr 
dom.  There  is  extant  an  epistle  of  St.  Jude  which  the  Church 
has  incorporated  into  the  Holy  Scriptures.  From  these  two 
apostles  learn  to  have  zeal  for  the  glory  of  God,  for  your  own 
salvation  and  for  that  of  your  neighbor. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who,  by  means  of  Thy  blessed  apostles  Simon  and 
Jude,  hast  granted  us  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  Thy  name, 
grant  that  we  may  celebrate  their  eternal  glory  by  making 
progress  in  virtue  and  improve  by  this  celebration.  Through 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 


448  FEAST    OF   THE    HOLY    APOSTLES    SIMON    AND    JUDE. 

EPISTLE.     Ephes.  iv.  7-13. 

Brethren:  To  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to 
the  measure  of  the  giving  of  Christ.  Wherefore  He  saith: 
Ascending  on  high  He  led  captivity  captive ;  He  gave  gifts  to 
men.  Now  that  He  ascended,  what  is  it,  but  because  He  also 
descended  first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?  He  that  de 
scended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  above  all  the  heavens,  that 
He  might  fill  all  things.  And  He  gave  some  apostles,  and  some 
prophets,  and  other  some  evangelists,  and  other  some  pastors 
and  doctors :  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  until  we  all 
meet  into  the  unity  of  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of 
God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  age  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ. 

GOSPEL.     John  xv.  17-25. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples:  These  things  I 
command  you,  that  you  love  one  another.  If  the  world  hate 
you,  know  ye  that  it  hath  hated  Me  before  you.  If  you  had 
been  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own:  but  because 
you  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  My  word 
that  I  said  to  you :  The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  master. 
If  they  have  persecuted  Me,  they  will  also  persecute  you:  if 
they  have  kept  My  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all 
these  things  they  will  do  to  you  for  My  name's  sake :  because 
they  know  not  Him  that  sent  Me.  If  I  had  not  come  and 
spoken  to  them,  they  would  not  have  sin  :  but  now  they  have  no 
excuse  for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth  Me,  hateth  My  Father 
also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  that  no  other 
man  hath  done,  they  would  not  have  sin :  but  now  they  have 
both  seen  and  hated  both  Me  and  My  Father.  But  that  the 
word  may  be  fulfilled  which  is  written  in  their  law :  They  hated 
Me  without  cause. 

Explanation. 

From  the  fact  that  Christ  and  His  disciples  were  hated  and 
persecuted  by  the  world  the  greatest  consolation  and  encour 
agement  may  be  derived  by  those  who  are  obliged  to  suffer 
mockery,  contempt,  and  persecution  because  they  are  not  of 
the  world ;  that  is,  because  they  do  not  follow  its  foolish  princi- 


FEAST   OF   ALL   SAIKTS.  449 

pies  and  sinful  customs.  But  they  who,  to  escape  the  derision 
and  hatred  of  the  world,  side  with  it,  rather  than  with  Christ, 
may  learn  to  be  ashamed  of  their  cowardice  and  baseness.  For 
as  it  is  an  honor  to  the  servant  to  be  treated  like  his  master,  so 
it  is  a  great  disgrace  to  him  to  be  treated  better  than  his  master ; 
if,  then,  the  master  is  pleased  to  submit  to  the  hatred  and  perse 
cution  of  the  world,  why  do  his  servants  refuse  to  do  so? 

When  Christ  says  that  the  Jews  could  not  excuse  themselves 
on  the  ground  that  they  did  not  know  Him,  but  had  hated 
and  persecuted  Him  when  it  was  easy  for  them  to  have  known 
Him  by  His  works,  He  teaches  us  that  ignorance  is  not  in  every 
case  an  excuse  for  sin.  Those  Christians,  therefore,  are  in  the 
highest  degree  culpable  who,  like  the  Jews,  might  easily  learn 
what  they  ought  to  believe  and  do,  but  who  fail  to  do  so  either 
through  maliciousness  or  neglect,  and  accordingly  remain  in 
ignorance  by  their  own  fault.  Acting  in  this  kind  of  ignorance, 
they  become  guilty  of  sin,  and  will  be  justly  condemned  forever. 
It  is  otherwise  with  men  who,  without  any  fault  of  theirs,  hear 
nothing  of  Christ  or  of  the  true  faith,  on  account  of  which  they 
are  not  punishable,  but  who  will  be  condemned  for  such  sins  as 
they  commit  against  that  natural  law  which  is  inscribed  on  the 
heart  of  every  man. 

jpeast  of  all  Safnts. 

NOVEMBER  1. 

^TTTHY  has  the  Church  appointed  this  feast? 

*  *  1.  To  honor  God  in  His  saints,  in  whom  He  has  shown 
Himself  so  wonderful,  and  to  thank  Him,  as  the  author  of  all  sanc 
tity,  for  the  benefits  He  has  bestowed  upon  them.  2.  To  put 
us  in  lively  remembrance  of  the  communion  of  saints ;  that  is, 
of  all  true  children  of  the  Church,  whether  they  belong  to  the 
Church  militant  on  earth,  to  the  Church  suffering  in  purgatory, 
or  to  the  Church  triumphant  in  heaven ;  but  more  particularly 
to  cause  us  to  consider,  with  earnestness,  the  communion  of  the 
saints  in  heaven  with  us,  who  are  yet  combating  on  earth.  3. 
To  encourage  us  to  strive  for  the  like  sanctity  with  them,  and 
to  teach  us  that  it  is  by  no  means  impossible ;  for  if  thousands 
of  men  could  become  saints,  why  should  not  we,  who  can  do  all 
things  through  Him  Who  strengthens  us,  and  has  sent  the  Holy 


450  FEAST  OF   ALL   SAINTS. 

Ghost  for  our  sanctification?  4.  To  pay  honor  to  those  saints  to 
whom  no  particular  day  in  the  year  is  dedicated.  5.  That,  in 
consideration  of  so  many  intercessors,  God  may  grant  us  perfect 
reconciliation,  may  give  us  a  share  in  their  merits,  and  may 
grant  us  the  grace  of  one  day  sharing  in  their  joy  in  heaven. 

By  whom  was  this  feast  instituted? 

By  Pope  Boniface  IV.,  who,  in  the  year  610,  appropriated 
the  Pantheon  (that  is,  the  temple  of  all  gods)  to  the  divine  ser 
vice  of  Christians,  dedicated  it  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  all 
saints,  and  commanded  this  feast  in  honor  of  all  saints  to  be 
celebrated  at  Rome  every  year.  Gregory  IV.,  in  the  year  840, 
extended  this  feast  to  the  whole  Church,  and  transferred  it  to 
the  1st  of  November. 

Prayer. 

O  Almighty  God,  Who  hast  granted  us  to  venerate  in  one 
solemnity  the  merits  of  all  Thy  saints,  we  beseech  Thee  that,  as 
our  intercessors  are  multiplied,  Thou  wouldst  bestow  upon  us 
the  desired  abundance  of  mercy.  Through  Christ  our  Lord, 
etc.  Amen. 

EPISTLE.     Apoc.  vii.  2-12. 

In  those  days:  Behold  I  John  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  having  the  sign  of  the  living  God : 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels  to  whom  it 
was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  saying :  Hurt  not  the 
earth,  nor  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  sign  the  servants  of  our 
God  in  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  that 
were  signed,  an  hundred  forty-four  thousand  were  signed,  of 
every  tribe  of  the  children  of  Israel.  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
were  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  twelve 
thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  twelve  thousand  signed. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Nephthali,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses, 
twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thou 
sand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Issachar,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Zabulon,  twelve  thousand  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  twelve 
tnousanJ  signed.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  twelve  thousand 
signed.  Afte**  this,  I  saw  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man 


FEAST  OF  ALL   SAINTS.  451 

could  number,  of  all  nations,  and  tribes,  and  peoples,  and 
tongues :  standing  before  the  throne,  and  in  sight  of  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands :  and  they 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Salvation  to  our  God,  Who 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb.  And  all  the  angels 
stood  round  about  the  throne,  and  the  ancients,  and  the  four 
living  creatures :  and  they  fell  down  before  the  throne  upon 
their  faces,  and  adored  God,  saying :  Amen.  Benediction,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  honor,  and  power,  and 
strength  to  our  God  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  v.  1-12. 

At  that  time :  Jesus  seeing  the  multitudes,  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  when  He  was  set  down,  His  disciples  came  unto 
Him.  And  opening  His  mouth,  He  taught  them,  saying: 
Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  Blessed  are  the  meek  :  for  they  shall  possess  the  land. 
Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 
Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  justice :  for  they 
shall  have  their  fill.  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart :  for  they  shall 
see  God.  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers:  for  they  shall  be 
called  the  children  of  God.  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  perse 
cution  for  justice'  sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  ye  when  they  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  speak  all  that  is  evil  against  you,  untruly,  for  My  sake; 
be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your  reward  is  very  great  in  heaven. 

This  gospel  is  read  to-day  because  it  is  by  practising  what 
it  contains  that  the  saints  have  gained  the  eternal  kingdom. 

Explanation  of  the  Eight  Beatitudes. 

I.  "  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven."  The  poor  in  spirit  are:  1.  Those  who,  like  the 
apostles,  readily  forsake  all  earthly  things,  and  for  Christ's 
sake  become  poor.  2.  Those  who,  happening  to  lose  their 
property  by  misfortune  or  injustice,  suffer  the  loss  patiently, 
in  resignation  to  the  will  of  God.  3.  Those  who,  like  Jesus 
(Matt.  viii.  20),  are  content  with  their  poor  and  humble  posi 
tion,  seek  no  higher  or  happier  one,  and  would  rather  suffer 


452  FEAST   OF    ALL   SAINTS. 

want  than  enrich  themselves  by  unlawful  acts,  by  fraud  or  theft. 
4.  The  rich  and  noble  who  set  not  their  hearts  upon  the  riches 
and  greatness  of  the  world  (Ps.  Ixi.  11 ;  i.  Cor.  vii.  30),  but 
who  use  their  riches  and  influence  to  relieve  the  misery  of  the 
needy  and  oppressed.  5.  Finally,  the  truly  humble,  who,  con 
vinced  of  their  weakness,  their  helplessness  and  misery,  think 
lowly  of  themselves,  and  regard  themselves  but  as  beggars,  who 
are  always  in  need  of  the  grace  of  God.  To  all  these,  therefore, 
in  whose  hearts  the  world  has  no  place,  there  is  assured,  as  their 
inheritance,  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  here  the  kingdom  of  grace 
— there  the  kingdom  of  glory. 

II.  "  Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  possess  the  land." 
That  man  is  rneek  who  does  not  murmur  against  God  for  send 
ing  afflictions  upon  him,  who  is  not  angry  at  men  who  do  him 
injury,  but  who  rather  suppresses  impatience,  anger,  envy,  and 
revenge,  nay,  who  seeks  to  recompense  the  evil  done  him  by  his 
neighbor  with  good.  Such  a  one  is  greater  than  he  who  takes 
by  storm  fortified  cities  (Prov.  xvi.  32) ;  he  possesses  an  unfail 
ing  fountain  of  peace,  quiet,  and  cheerfulness ;  by  his  meekness 
prevails  over  the  most  hostile  minds,  is  by  such  means  truly  a 
ruler  upon  earth,  and  will  one  day,  for  his  portion,  obtain 
heaven,  the  land  of  the  living,  there  to  enjoy  eternal  peace. 

III.  ' '  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com 
forted."     By  them  that  mourn  we  are  not  to  understand  such 
as  grieve  and  lament  over  a  death,   a  misfortune,   a   loss   of 
worldly  goods,  or  the  like ;   but  those  who  are  grieved  that  God 
should  be  in  so  many   ways   offended  by  themselves   and    by 
others — that  His  Church  should  be  so  heavily  oppressed,  and 
thereby  so  many  souls  lost  that  have  been  redeemed  with  the 
'precious  blood  of  Christ.     The  only  evil  really  to  be  grieved  for 
is  sin,  and  the  tears  shed  on  account  of  sin  are  the  only  tears 
that  are  profitable,  for  they  shall  be  recompensed  with  everlast 
ing  joy. 

IV.  "  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  justice, 

for  they  shall  have  their  fill."  Hunger  and  thirst  denote  the 
most  ardent  longing  after  those  virtues  which  constitute  Chris 
tian  perfection;  such  as  humility,  meekness,  the  love  of  God 
and  of  our  neighbor,  penance.  Whoever  longs  for  these  vir 
tues  as  the  hungry  man  does  for  food  and  drink,  and  prays  to 
God  for  them  with  perseverance  and  earnestness,  shall  have  his 


FEAST   OF   ALL   SAINTS.  453 

fill ;  that  is,  he  shall  be  enriched  with  them,  and  one  day  shall 
be  satisfied  with  eternal  happiness. 

Y.  "  Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy." 
The  merciful  here  spoken  of  are:  1.  Those  who  willingly  for 
give  the  injuries  done  to  them.  2.  Those  who  have  compas 
sion  on  their  poor  neighbors,  and,  according  to  their  ability, 
sustain  them  by  alms.  These  shall  obtain  mercy ;  that  is,  God 


will  forgive  them  their  sins  and  endow  them  abundantly  with 
the  goods  of  this  world  and  of  the  world  to  come.  Thus  God 
deals  with  us  as  we  deal  with  others  (Matt.  vii.  2). 

VI.  ' '  Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God. ' '  The  clean  of  heart  are  those  who  preserve  with  care  the 
innocence  with  which  they  are  invested  at  holy  Baptism,  or  seek 
to  regain  it,  when  lost,  by  penance ;  those  who  keep  their  hearts 
and  consciences  unspotted  from  all  sinful  thoughts,  particularly 
from  all  unchaste  thoughts,  desires,  words,  and  acts,  and  who 
endeavor  in  all  things  to  have  a  pure  intention  directed  to  God 
alone.  They  shall  see  God, — that  is,  they  shall  know  Him  even 
here  upon  earth, — for  as  the  eye  that  is  to  see  must  be  clean, 


454  FEAST   OF   ALL   SAINTS. 

so  only  souls  that  are  pure  and  unstained  can  behold  God.  But 
further,  our  knowledge  is  like  our  hearts ;  the  purer  the  heart 
the  clearer  and  greater  is  the  knowledge  of  God.  But  in  the 
world  above  they  shall  see,  know,  and  possess  Him  as  He  is. 
"What  blessedness!  Strive,  therefore,  to  keep  your  heart  clean. 

VII.  "  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers,  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God."     By  peace-makers  we  are  to  understand 
those  who  have  peace  with  themselves,   that  is,  a  quiet  con 
science,  and  who  endeavor  to  maintain  peace  among  others,  or 
to  restore  it   when   broken.      Such  are  called   the   children  of 
God,  because  they  follow  God,  Who  is  a  God  of  peace  (Eoin. 
xv.  33),  and  Who  even  gave  His  only  Son  to  reconcile  the  world 
with  Him  (Korn.  v.  10),  and  to  bring  down  upon  earth  that  peace 
which  the  world  itself  could  not  give  (Luke  ii.  14;  John  xiv.  27). 

VIII.  ' '  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  persecution  for  justice' 
sake,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven."     Hereby  all  those 
are  declared  blessed  who,  on  account  of  the  true  faith,  of  virtue, 
of  the  fear  of  God,  of  purity,  are  persecuted,  calumniated,  and 
even  put  to  death,  and  who  bear  all  this  with  Christian  patience 
and  constancy,  nay,  with  joy.      Thus  have  the  saints  done,  and 
thereby  they  have  gained  the  heavenly  crown.      Do  we  desire 
to  be  crowned  with  them,  we  must  also  suffer  with  them.      And 
in  truth,  if  we  would  apply  ourselves  zealously  to  virtue,  occa 
sions  will  not  be  wanting  to  us,  for  'c  all  that  will  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution  "  (n,  Tim.  iii.  12). 

Prayer. 

How  lovely,  O  God,  are  Thy  tabernacles !  My  soul  longeth 
and  fainteth  for  Thy  courts,  O  living  God,  Who  art  the  crown 
and  reward  of  the  saints,  and  repay est  their  sufferings  and  sor 
rows  in  this  world  with  eternal  joy.  How  blessed  are  all  they 
who,  in  this  life,  have  served  Thee  faithfully !  They  behold 
Thee  and  the  Lamb  of  God  face  to  face ;  they  bear  Thy  name 
on  their  foreheads,  and  reign  with  Thee  forever.  We  therefore 
beseech  Thee,  O  God,  through  their  intercession,  to  grant  us 
Thy  grace  to  serve  Thee  after  their  example,  in  sanctity  and  jus 
tice  ;  to  follow  them  in  poverty,  humility,  meekness,  repentance, 
in  ardent  longing  for  all  virtues,  in  peace-making  and  patience, 
and  one  day,  like  them,  to  share  in  the  joys  of  heaven.  Amen. 

(See  the  instruction  on  the  Veneration  of  the  Saints  at  the  beginning  of  this 
part,  page  350. ) 


ALL  SOULS'   DAT.  455 


Bil  Souls' 

NOVEMBER  2. 

LL  SOULS'  DAY  is  the  annual  commemoration  of  all  those 
souls  who  departed  this  life  in  the  grace  and  favor  of  God 
but  who  are  still  detained  in  purgatory.  Purgatory  is  that  third 
place  in  the  other  world  in  which  the  souls  of  the  departed  suffer 
the  temporal  punishment  of  those  sins  for  which  in  life  they 
have  not  sufficiently  atoned,  and  in  which  they  are  purified 
until  they  are  worthy  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God. 

Is  there  a  purgatory? 

Yes;  it  is  a  doctrine  of  our  faith.  1.  Even  under  the  Old 
Law  the  Jews  held  to  this  belief,  and  accordingly  Judas  Macha- 
beus  sent  twelve  thousand  silver  drachmas  to  Jerusalem  to  procure 
the  offering  of  sacrifices  for  the  dead.  2.  Under  the  New  Law 
Jesus  Christ  seems  to  point  to  such  a  place  (Matt.  v.  26,  xii.  32). 
The  apostle  Paul  writes  to  the  Corinthians :  ' '  The  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work,  of  what  sort  it  is.  If  any  man's  work 
abide,  which  he  hath  built  thereupon  [upon  Christ],  he  shall  re 
ceive  a  reward;  if  any  man's  work  burn,  he  shall  suffer  loss  [by 
the  fire  of  purgatory],  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved,  yet  so  as 
by  fire  "  (i.  Cor.  iii.  13-15).  A  fire  from  which  a  man  may  be 
saved  cannot  be  the  fire  of  hell ;  for  from  hell  there  is  no  re 
demption.  The  words  of  St.  Paul,  therefore,  can  only  be  un 
derstood  of  purgatory. 

What  souls  are  they  that  go  to  purgatory? 

The  souls  of  all  those  who,  though  dying  in  the  grace  of  God, 
have  yet  something  to  atone  for.  Those  persons  dying  in  the 
grace  of  God  are  still  friends  of  God,  and  certainly  God  does 
not  cast  those  who  are  His  friends  into  hell.  It  is,  therefore,  as 
suitable  to  the  idea  of  God's  mercy  as  it  is  consonant  to  reason 
that  such  souls  should  be  first  purified  in  purgatory. 

How  can  we  assist  the  souls  suffering  in  purgatory  ? 

1.  By  our  prayers.  The  Holy  Scripture  says:  "It  is  a 
holy  and  a  wholesome  thought  to  pray  for  the  dead,  that  they 
may  be  loosed  from  sins"  (n.  Mach.  xii.  46).  The  Catholic 
Church  has  therefore  always  taught  that  the  prayer  of  the  faithful 
for  the  departed  is  holy  and  wholesome.  2.  By  the  holy  sacrifice 


456  ALL  SOULS'  DAT. 

of  the  Mass,  the  fruits  of  which  are  most  beneficial  to  the  souis 
in  purgatory.  For  this  reason  holy  Church  has  always,  from 
the  time  of  the  apostles,  remembered  the  dead  in  the  holy 
Mass.  3.  By  gaining  indulgences,  and  other  good  works,  by 
which  we  supplicate  God  to  show  mercy  to  the  souls  of  the  suf 
fering,  to  accept  what  is  performed  by  us  in  satisfaction  for  the 
punishment  to  be  endured  by  them,  and  to  bring  them  into  the 
kingdom  of  everlasting  peace  and  light  (Ecclus.  vii.  37). 

When  and  how  was  this  yearly  commemoration  of  the  de 
parted  introduced? 

The  time  of  the  introduction  of  this  commemoration  cannot 
be  determined ;  for  as  early  as  the  time  of  Tertullian  he  men 
tions  that  the  Christians  of  his  day  held  a  yearly  commemora 
tion  of  the  dead.  Towards  the  end  of  the  tenth  century  St. 
Odo,  abbot  of  the  Benedictines,  at  Cluny,  directed  this  feast 
to  be  celebrated  yearly,  on  the  2d  of  November,  in  all  the  con 
vents  of  his  Order,  which  usage  was  afterwards  enjoined  upon 
the  whole  Christian  world  by  Pope  John  XYI.  The  feast  of 
this  day  was  probably  established  in  order  that,  after  having  one 
day  before  rejoiced  over  the  glory  of  the  saints  in  heaven,  we 
should  this  day  remember  in  love  those  who  are  sighing  in  pur 
gatory  for  deliverance. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  the  Creator  and  Redeemer  of  all  the  faithful,  grant 
to  the  souls  of  Thy  servants  departed  the  remission  of  all  their 
sins,  that,  by  our  pious  supplications,  they  may  obtain  the  pardon 
which  they  have  always  desired.  Who  livest  and  reignest,  etc. 

EPISTLE,     i.  Cor.  xv.  51-57. 

Brethren :  Behold  I  tell  you  a  mystery :  we  shall  all  indeed 
rise  again,  but  we  shall  not  all  be  changed.  In  a  moment,  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trumpet :  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  rise  again  incorruptible :  and  we 
shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorrup- 
tion:  and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  And  when 
this  mortal  hath  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written  :  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin :  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 


FEAST   OF   ST.   MARTIN,    BISHOP.  457 

law.     But  thanks  be  to  God,  Who  hath  given  us  the  victory 
through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

GOSPEL.     John  v.  25-29. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitude  of  the  Jews :  Amen, 
amen,  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  Himself :  so  He 
hath  given  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  Himself:  and  He 
hath  given  Him  power  to  do  judgment,  because  He  is  the  Son 
of  man.  Wonder  not  at  this,  for  the  hour  cometh  wherein  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God : 
and  they  that  have  done  good  things  shall  come  forth  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life :  but  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  res 
urrection  of  judgment. 

3f east  of  st  flDartfn,  Bfsbop. 

NOVEMBER  11. 

OT.  MARTIN  was  born  in  the  year  316  in  Pannonia,  or  Hun 
gary,  of  pagan  parents,  but  he  received  secret  instruction 
in  the  Christian  religion,  and  in  his  tenth  year  was  received  into 
the  number  of  the  catechumens,  that  is,  of  those  who  are  pre 
paring  themselves  to  receive  holy  Baptism.  At  the  age  of  fifteen 
he  became  a  soldier,  being,  as  is  probable,  forced  to  do  so  by 
his  father,  to  whom  the  religion  of  the  boy  had  become  known. 
Out  of  love  of  God  he  not  only  kept  himself  aloof  from  the 
excesses  so  common  in  this  state  of  life,  but  he  took  advantage 
of  it  to  practise  love  for  man,  by  dividing  his  pay  among  the 
poor.  Being  one  day  solicited  for  alms  by  a  beggar,  and  having 
nothing  but  his  arms  and  his  cloak,  he  gave  him  half  his  cloak. 
The  following  night  Christ  appeared  to  him,  wearing  that  half 
of  the  cloak,  and  said  to  him:  "  Martin,  who  is  yet  a  catechu 
men,  has  clothed  Me  with  this  garment."  Moved  by  this  com 
forting  apparition,  he  received  holy  Baptism,  gave  up  the  life  of 
a  soldier,  and  betook  himself  to  St.  Hilary,  Bishop  of  Poitiers,  in 
France.  As  he  was  careful  for  his  own  salvation,  so  also  was 
he  careful  of  the  salvation  of  others,  particularly  of  his  parents 
and  relatives,  for  the  sake  of  whose  conversion  he  undertook  a 
journey  to  his  native  land.  On  his  return  he  built,  not  far  from 


458 


FEAST   OF   ST.    MARTIN,   BISHOP. 


Poitiers,  the  first  convent  in  France,  into  which  he  received 
twenty-four  monks,  with  whom  he  led  a  strict  and  virtuous  life. 
His  great  faith  made  him  like  the  apostles  in  regard  to  miracles, 
and  the  fame  thereof  spread  abroad  to  that  degree  that,  in  spite 
of  his  refusals,  he  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Tours.  This  high  dig 
nity  made  no  change  in  his  manner  of  living ;  rather  it  increased 
his  humility,  his  patience  under  the  greatest  persecutions,  his 
zeal  for  the  glory  of  God,  his  love  for  his  neighbor,  and  par 
ticularly  for  his  enemies.  After  he  had  in  such  manner  ruled 
over  his  diocese  for  twenty-six  years,  being  then  over  eighty 
years  old,  the  strength  of  life  left  him.  He  thereupon  collected 
his  disciples  about  him,  and  said:  ''Children,  I  am  dying." 
They  wept  and  mourned.  Moved  by  their  tears,  he  in  his 
prayers  professed  himself  willing  to  labor  longer  if  it  were  God's 
will.  But  he  had  labored  for  heaven  enough,  and  God  desired 
to  place  upon  him  the  long-merited  crown.  With  his  eyes  raised 
to  heaven,  he  prayed  incessantly,  allowing  himself  no  relief. 
At  his  last  moments  the  enemy  sought  to  confound  him  by  a 
horrible  apparition,  but,  full  of  confidence  in  God,  the  saint 
cried  out:  "What  do  you  seek,  cruel  monster?  In  me  you 
will  find  nothing  that  is  yours;"  and  soon  after  his  spirit 
gently  sank  to  rest.  Would  that  we  might  learn  from  this  saint 
truly  to  love  God,  and  to  care  not  only  for  our  own  salvation, 
but  for  the  welfare  of  our  fellow-men  in  body  and  soul !  Then 
we,  too,  might  have  nothing  to  fear  in  death. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  seest  that  we  cannot  subsist  by  any  strength  of 
our  own,  mercifully  grant  that  by  the  intercession  of  blessed 
Martin,  Thy  confessor  and  bishop,  we  may  be  protected  against 
all  adversity.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc, 

EPISTLE.     Ecdm.  xliv.,  xlv. 

Behold  a  great  priest,  who  in  his  days  pleased  God  and  was 
found  just,  and  in  the  time  of  wrath  he  was  made  a  reconciliation. 
There  was  not  found  the  like  to  him  who  kept  the  law  of  the 
Most  High.  Therefore  by  an  oath  the  Lord  gave  him  glory  in 
his  posterity.  He  gave  him  the  blessing  of  all  nations,  and  con 
firmed  His  covenant  upon  his  head.  He  acknowledged  him  in 
his  blessings,  He  preserved  for  him  His  mercy :  and  he  found 


FEAST   OF    ST.    MARTIN,    BISHOP.  459 

grace  before  the  eyes  of  the  Lord.  He  glorified  him  in  the 
sight  of  kings,  and  gave  him  a  crown  of  glory.  He  made  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  him,  and  gave  him  a  great  priesthood, 
and  made  him  blessed  in  glory.  To  execute  the  office  of  the 
priesthood,  and  to  have  praise  in  His  name,  and  to  offer  Him  due 
incense  for  an  odor  of  sweetness. 

GOSPEL.     Luke  xi.  33-36. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  the  multitude  of  the  Jews :  No 
man  lighteth  a  candle,  and  putteth  it  in  a  hidden  place,  nor 
under  a  bushel :  but  upon  a  candlestick,  that  they  that  come  in 
may  see  the  light.  The  light  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye.  If  thy 
eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  will  be  lightsome :  but  if  it  be 
evil,  thy  body  also  will  be  darksome.  Take  heed  therefore  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  If  then  thy  whole 
body  be  lightsome,  having  no  part  of  darkness,  the  whole  shall 
be  lightsome,  and  as  a  bright  lamp  shall  enlighten  thee. 

What  does  this  gospel  teach  us? 

1 .   The  same  that  it  once  taught  the  Jews :  thus,  a,  Jesus 
is  always  the  light  of  the  world,  and  He  has  not  left  Himself  with 
out  witness  that   He  is  so.      This  light  is  ever  shining  upon  the 
world  in  His  doctrines,  His  life,  His  acts,  in  His  Church  and  in 
the  mysteries  of  grace  laid  up  therein,  in  the  growth  and  preser 
vation  of  that  Church,  and  in  the  miracles  which  to  this  hour 
continue  to  be  wrought   within  it.     Hence,   J,  if  we  do  not 
know  Him,  if  we  do  not  obey  and  reverence  His  Church,  it  is 
but  blindness  and  obduracy  on  our  part ;   there  is  wanting  to  us 
a  pure,  sincere  mind,  that  loves   only  the  truth.      This  gospel 
accordingly  admonishes  us :   2.   That  we  should   acquire  such  a 
mind;  for,  says  Jesus,  as  a  sound,  clear  eye  keeps  the  whole 
body  always  in  the  right  direction,  and  guides  it  in  all  its  move 
ments,  while  an  eye  that  is  awry,  or  otherwise  defective,  causes 
the  body  to  fall,  in  like  manner  a  heart  that  is  pure  and  always 
turned  towards  God  gives  the  right  direction  to  our  thoughts, 
wishes,  and  actions,  and  causes  us  to   see  the  light   of  truth, 
whereas  a  heart  fixed  upon  the  various  goods  of  the  world,  but 
blinded  to  God,  fills  our  thoughts,  wishes,  and  actions  with  cor 
ruption  and  sin.     How  great  in  that  case  must  be  the  darkness, 
the  depravity,  the  misery !      3.   This  gospel  contains  the  emblem 
of  that  which,    a,    all   superiors,   masters,    heads   of   families, 


460     FEAST   OF   THE    PRESENTATION   OF   THE   BLESSED   VIRGIN. 

parents — and  particularly  priests — should  be,  namely,  lights,  like 
Jesus  Himself.  For  this  they  are*  set  upon  the  candlestick. 
They  are,  accordingly,  to  give  light  by  their  teaching  and  life, 
by  their  avoidance  of  scandals ;  5,  of  that  which  every  Christian 
should  be — a  light,  by  his  faith,  his  good  works.  Finally,  0, 
of  the  temper  with  which  the  faithful  and  all  inferiors  should 
meet  those  who  are  set  over  them,  with  believing  and  trusting 
minds. 

Prayer  to  St.  Martin, 

O  St.  Martin,  precious  heart  of  the  priesthood,  loving  father 
of  the  poor,  bright  example  of  the  religious,  who,  out  of  zeal 
for  the  glory  of  God,  couldst  neither  be  overcome  by  labor  nor 
by  death  itself,  at  whose  departure  hence  the  angels  therefore 
rejoiced,  I  implore  thee,  through  thy  powerful  intercession,  to 
obtain  for  me  a  heart  full  of  compassion  for  the  needy,  for  the 
apostolic  pastors  of  the  Church,  true  zeal,  and  for  all,  on  the 
bed  of  death,  the  grace  by  which,  after  this  life  of  misery,  we 
may  together  enter  into  that  joy  of  the  Lord  which  thou,  as  a 
good  and  faithful  servant,  already  possessest.  Through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  etc. 

jfeast  of  tbe  presentation  of  tbe  Blessed  IDfrsim 

NOVEMBER  21. 

THE  Blessed  Virgin  was  presented  in  the  temple  at  Jerusalem 
by  her  pious  parents,  Joachim  and  Ann,  there  to  be  edu 
cated  in  the  service  and  the  law  of  the  Lord  in  order  that  she 
might  be  guarded  against  the  defilements  of  the  world.     From 
this  we  learn : 

1 .  Joachim  and  Ann  offered  to  the  Lord  their  only  and  most 
beloved  child,  and  gave  her  up  entirely  to  His  service.     Great 
as  the  sacrifice  was,  they  yet  made  it.     The  preservation  of  the 
innocence  of  their  daughter  was  to  them  above  all  else.     Pa 
rents,  God  requires  of  you  that  you  should  not  merely  offer 
your  children  to  Him  in  the  temple,  but  that  you  should  take 
care  to  keep  them  pure  and  holy,  as  living  temples  which  have 
been  consecrated  in  Baptism. 

2.  Mary  gives  and  dedicates  herself  to  God  as  soon  as  she 
is  capable  of  serving  Him,  and  that  without  any  reservation,  for 


FEAST  OF  THE   PRESENTATION   OF   THE    BLESSED    VIRGIN.      461 

all  time,  and  irrevocably.  When,  then,  shall  we  give  ourselves 
in  earnest  to  God?  True,  we  have  been  given  to  Him  in  holy 
Baptism,  we  have  been  consecrated  as  His  temples,  we  have  re 
nounced  the  devil  and  the  world,  we  have  vowed  to  live  only  for 
God,  and  this  vow  we  have,  perhaps,  often  renewed ;  but  have 
we  kept  it?  What  we  gave  with  one  hand — have  we  not  taken 
it  away  with  the  other?  Have  we  not  denied  the  temple  of  our 
hearts  by  shameful  lusts,  lived  for  the  world  and  vanity  more 
than  for  God?  Ah,  when  shall  we  give  ourselves  up  to  God 
sincerely  and  forever?  Perhaps  when  we  are  old!  But  will 
God  accept  our  offering  then?  Will  He  be  pleased  that  we 
begin  to  serve  Him  only  when  we  can  no  longer  serve  the 
world  ?  that  we  first  begin  to  live  for  Him  when  our  life  is  soon 
to  cease?  No;  God  is  a  jealous  Lord,  and  is  not  pleased  with 
a  heart  divided  between  Him  and  creatures.  He  requires  us  to 
love  Him  with  all  our  heart  and  all  our  soul,  and  to  serve  Him 
with  all  our  powers.  Let  us,  then,  do  this,  and  do  it  from  our 
youth ;  let  us  keep  ourselves  in  body  and  soul  undefiled  for  the 
Lord ;  such  love,  and  such  love  only,  will  He  reward  as  perfect. 

Prayer. 

O  God,  Who  wast  pleased  that  the  blessed  Mary,  ever  vir 
gin,  the  habitation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  should  oh  this  day  be 
presented  in  the  temple,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  by  her 
intercession  we  may  deserve  to  be  presented  in  the  temple  of 
Thy  glory.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  xxiv.  14-16. 

From  the  beginning,  and  before  the  world,  was  I  created, 
and  unto  the  world  to  come  I  shall  not  cease  to  be,  and  in  the 
holy  dwelling-place  I  have  ministered  before  Him.  And  so  was 
I  established  in  Sion,  and  in  the  holy  city  likewise  I  rested,  and 
my  power  was  in  Jerusalem.  And  I  took  root  in  an  honorable 
people,  and  in  the  portion  of  my  God  His  inheritance,  and  my 
abode  is  in  the  full  assembly  of  saints. 

GOSPEL.    Luke  xi.  27,  28. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  He  spoke  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  from  the  crowd  lifting  up  her  voice  said  to  Him : 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  Thee,  and  the  paps  that  gave 


462  FEAST   OF    ST.    CATHARINE,  VIRGIN    AND    MARTYR. 

Thee  suck.     But  He  said  :  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  who  hear 
the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. 

Explanation. 

By  His  answer  Jesus  would  have  us  understand  that  His 
Mother  was  not  to  be  blessed  merely  because  she  bore  Him,  the 
Son  of  God,  but  rather  because  she  at  all  times  endeavored  to 
keep  the  word  of  God  in  her  heart  and  to  observe  it  in  her  life. 
If  you  would  be  blessed,  learn  to  be  not  only  a  hearer,  but  a 
doer,  of  the  word  of  God. 

jfeast  of  St.  Gatbarine,  IDttotn  anfc  /IDartsr* 

NOVEMBER  25. 

T.  CATHARINE,  a  noble  lady  of  Alexandria,  had  from  her 
childhood  made  such  extraordinary  proficiency  in  the 
knowledge  of  Christianity,  and  in  other  departments  of  learning, 
that  at  the  age  of  eighteen  she  put  to  confusion  the  wisdom  of 
the  pagan  philosophers.  The  occasion  of  her  doing  so  arose 
from  the  persecution  of  the  Emperor  Maxentius.  For,  having 
heard  that  the  young  and  beautiful  Catharine  had  defended,  in 
the  most  profound  manner,  the  divine  character  of  Christianity, 
he  called  together  the  most  learned  philosophers,  and  promised 
them  a  considerable  reward  if  they  would  refute  Catharine  and 
bring  her  back  to  paganism.  But  the  very  contrary  of  this  hap 
pened,  for  she  demonstrated  the  divine  origin  of  Christianity 
with  such  unanswerable  wisdom  that  these  philosophers  received 
the  faith,  and  gave  their  lives  for  it.  The  emperor,  irritated 
thereby,  sought  to  prevail  upon  her  to  abandon  her  faith  by 
promising  to  marry  her,  and,  when  this  means  proved  ineffect 
ual,  by  imprisoning  her  eleven  days,  by  blows,  by  hunger  and 
thirst.  But  the  consequence  of  this  was  his  wife  and  one  of  his 
generals,  Porphyry,  who  visited  Catharine  in  prison,  were  like 
wise  converted  to  Christianity,  and  prepared  for  the  martyrdom 
which  they  endured.  At  this  the  tyrant  fell  into  a  great  rage, 
and  gave  orders  to  have  the  body  of  St.  Catharine  cut  in  pieces 
by  a  wheel  set  around  with  sharp  knives  and  iron  spikes.  But 
upon  the  holy  martyr  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  this 
frightful  instrument  of  torture  it  burst  into  pieces — a  miracle 
by  which  many  of  the  beholders  were  converted  to  the  faith. 


FEAST   OF   ST.    CATHARINE,  VIRGIN   AND   MARTYR.  463 

Finally,  the  youthful  heroine  obtained,  by  being  beheaded,  the 
double  crown  of  virginity  and  martyrdom. 

Prayer. 

0  God,  Who  didst  give  the  law  to  Moses  on  the  summit  of 
Mount  Sinai,  and  didst  wonderfully  deposit  in  the  same  place 
the  body  of  the  blessed  virgin  and  martyr  Catharine  by  means 
of  Thy  holy  angels,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  by  her  merits 
and  intercession  we  may  come  to  the  mountain,  which  is  Christ, 
"Who  liveth,  etc. 

EPISTLE.     Ecclus.  11.  1-8,  12. 

1  will  give  glory  to   Thee,  O  Lord,  my  King,  and  I  will 
praise  Thee,  O   God    my  Saviour.     I  will   give  glory  to  Thy 
name :  for  Thou  hast  been  a  helper  and  protector  to  me,  and 
hast  preserved  my  body  from  destruction,  from  the  snare  of  an 
unjust  tongue,  and  from  the  lips  of  them  that  forge  lies,  and  in 
the  sight  of  them  that  stood  by  Thou  hast  been  my  helper. 
And  Thou  hast  delivered  me,  according  to  the  multitude  of  the 
mercy  of  Thy  name,  from  them  that  did  roar,  prepared  to  de 
vour.      Out  of  the  hands  of  them  that  sought  my  life,  and  from 
the  gates  of  afflictions,  which  compassed  me  about:  from  the 
oppression  of  the  flame  which  surrounded  me,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  fire  I  was  not  burnt :  from  the   depth  of  the  belly  of 
hell,  and  from  an  unclean  tongue,  and  from  lying  words,  from 
an  unjust  king,  and   from  a  slanderous  tongue.     My  soul  shall 
praise  the  Lord   even  to  death,  for  Thou  deliverest  them   that 
wait  for  Thee,  and  savest  them  out  of  the  hands  of  the  nations. 

GOSPEL.     Matt.  xxv.  1-13. 

At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples  this  parable :  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  shall  be  like  to  ten  virgins,  who  taking  their 
lamps  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegroom  and  the  bride.  And 
five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  wise.  But  the  five  foolish 
having  taken  their  lamps,  did  not  take  oil  with  them :  but  the 
wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  the  lamps.  And  the  bride 
groom  tarrying,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  And  at  midnight 
there  was  a  cry  made :  Behold  the  bridegroom  cometh,  go  ye 
forth  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those  virgins  arose  and  trimmed 
their  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise :  Give  us  of  your 


464  FEAST  OF   ST.   CATHARINE,  VIRGIN   AND   MARTYR. 

oil,  for  our  lamps  are  gone  out.  The  wise  answered,  saying: 
Lest  perhaps  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and  for  you,  go  ye 
rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  Now  whilst 
they  went  to  buy  the  bridegroom  came:  and  they  that  were 
ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage,  and  the  door  was  shut. 
But  at  last  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying:  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us.  But  He  answering  said :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  I 
know  you  not.  "Watch  ye,  therefore,  because  you  know  not 
the  day  nor  the  hour. 

Explanation. 

After  having  in  the  preceding  chapter  of  this  gospel  spoken 
of  the  Last  Judgment,  and  warned  us  to  watch,  because  this  judg 
ment  would  break  upon  us  unexpectedly,  Our  Lord  enforces 
what  He  then  said  by  this  parable  of  a  wedding  to  which  the 
bridegroom  came  when  he  was  not  looked  for,  and  to  which  he 
took  with  him  those  who  were  ready,  but  excluded  those  who 
were  not. 

The  marriage  is  the  everlasting  possession  and  enjoyment  of 
God ;  the  bridegroom  is  Jesus  Christ ;  the  bride  is  His  Church 
upon  earth ;  the  marriage-feast  is  the  union  of  Christ  with  His 
bride  in  heaven,  which  represents  the  marriage -hall ;  the  ten 
virgins  are  all  the  faithful,  inasmuch  as  all  are  invited  to  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  and  of  the  Bride,  and  to  the  everlast 
ing  feast  which  accompanies  this  union ;  the  wise  virgins  are 
they  who  by  their  pureness  from  all  sin,  and  by  their  good 
works,  keep  themselves  always  ready  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord;  the  foolish  virgins  are  they  who,  contented  with  the 
name  of  Christians,  think  but  little  on  God  and  eternity,  and 
perform  no  good  works.  According  to  the  interpretation  of 
the  holy  fathers,  by  the  lamps  we  are  to  understand  faith;  by 
the  oil,  charity ;  good  works,  mercy ;  by  the  vessels,  the  hearts 
and  consciences  of  men.  The  asking  for  oil  is  to  show  that 
they  who  content  themselves  witli  a  dead  faith  in  order  to  es 
cape  the  trouble  of  works  of  charity  and  mercy  will  on  the 
day  of  judgment  beg  for  a  share  in  the  merits  of  the  just,  but 
without  being  heard.  For  the  virtues  of  the  just  will  not  make 
good  the  deficiencies  of  the  wicked.  How  will  you  feel  when 
you  then  discover  what  you  lack? 


FEAST   OF   ST.    CATHARINE,  VIRGIN   AND   MARTYR.  465 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus  Christ,  teacher  of  eternal  life,  we  thank  Thee  for 
having  taught  us  how  to  keep  ourselves  prepared  for  Thy  com 
ing  by  a  prudent,  watchful  life.  But  since  we  are  unable  to  do 
this  of  our  own  strength,  grant  us  Thy  grace,  that  the  fire  of 
Thy  divine  love  may  burn  in  our  hearts,  in  order  that  we  may 
constantly  do  what  is  good,  and  with  Thee  enter  into  everlasting 
joys.  Ah,  grant  that  at  the  Last  Judgment  we  may  not  hear 
that  terrible  sentence,  c '  I  know  you  not ' ' ;  but  that  joyful 
summons,  ' '  Come,  ye  blessed  of  My  Father,  possess  the  king 
dom  prepared  for  you  from  the  beginning  of  the  world." 
Grant  us  this,  O  Jesus,  our  God  and  Saviour,  Who  hast  re 
deemed  us  by  Thy  precious  blood,  to  Whom  is  due  honor,  praise, 
thanksgiving,  and  glory,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 


PART  THIRD. 

EXPLANATION    OF     THE    SACRAMENTS    AND     OF 
SOME  OF    THE   CEREMONIES   OF  THE  CHURCH. 


IN  the  celebration  of  her  worship  the  Catholic  Church  makes 
use:  1,  of  speech;  2,  of  those  visible  acts  and  symbols 
known  as  ceremonies.  These  ceremonies  have  been  ordained  in 
order  that  we  may  more  easily  lift  up  our  hearts  to  God  and  the 
contemplation  of  heavenly  things. 

How  do  the  ceremonies  help  us  to  raise  our  minds  to  God 
and  heavenly  things? 

They  help  us  :  1 .  By  making  the  worship  of  the  Church  im 
pressive  and  solemn,  thereby  fixing  our  attention,  and  directing 
it  from  things  of  this  earth  to  God.  2.  By  placing  before  us 
visible  symbols  of  invisible  mysteries,  thus  enabling  us  more  easily 
to  reflect  and  meditate  upon  them. 

Have  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  Church  a  peculiar  sense  and 
meaning? 

Certainly;  every  ceremony  which  the  Church,  inspired  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  uses  in  the  celebration  of  her  worship  has  a 
mysterious  significance,  and  should  awaken  holy  thoughts  in  our 
breasts. 

Are  not  these  ceremonies  idle  observances? 

By  no  means,  since:  1.  God  Himself  in  the  Old  Law  pre 
scribed  for  the  Jews  many  ceremonies,  with  heavy  penalties  for 
their  non-observance.  2.  Christ  our  Lord  made  use  of  various 
ceremonies,  as,  for  instance,  when  He  fell  flat  on  the  ground, 
and  prayed  (Mark  xiv.  35) ;  when  He  spat  on  the  ground,  and 
making  clay  of  the  spittle,  spread  the  clay  upon  the  eyes  of  the 
blind  man,  who  thereupon  recovered  his  sight  (John  ix.  6,  Y.); 

466 


BAPTISM.  46' 


when  He  touched  the  ear  of  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
healed  him  (Luke  xxii.  50,  51). 


A 


THE  SACKAMEJSTTS. 

SACRAMENT  is  a  visible  sign  instituted  by  Jesus  Christ 
through  which  invisible  grace  and  sanctification  are  com 
municated  to  us.  Christ  instituted  seven  sacraments:  Baptism, 
Confirmation,  Holy  Eucharist,  Penance,  Extreme  Unction,  Holy 
Orders,  and  Matrimony. 

Whence  do  we  derive  the  ceremonies  which,  with  the  signs 
instituted  by  Christ,  are  used  in  administering  the  sacraments? 

From  the  Church,  which,  with  the  assistance  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  has  ordained  these  ceremonies  to  increase  our  reverence 
and  respect. 

Baptism, 

T3  APTISM  is  a  sacrament  in  which  by  water  and  the  word  of 
-1— *  God  we  are  cleansed  from  all  sin,  and  regenerated  and 
sanctified  in  Christ  to  life  everlasting. 

What  are  the  different  ceremonies  of  Baptism? 

1.  The  preparatory  ceremony.  2.  The  Baptism  proper.  3. 
The  concluding  ceremonies. 

The  preparatory  ceremonies  at  the  church  door  during  the 
first  period  of  instruction,  namely,  the  period  of  hearing,  are  as 
follows :  1.  The  candidate  remains  outside  the  church,  since  he 
can  enter  the  Church  only  by  Baptism.  2.  He  is  given  a  saint's 
name,  so  that  he  may  have  an  advocate  before  God,  and  an  example 
after  whom  to  model  his  own  life.  3.  He  is  asked  if  he  desires 
Baptism,  and  through  it  eternal  life.  4.  The  priest  breathes  upon 
him  three  times,  saying  :  ' '  Depart  from  him,  thou  unclean  spirit, 
and  make  way  for  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter"  (John  xx. 
22).  5.  He  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  upon  his  forehead  and 
breast  as  a  sign  that  he  belongs  to  the  crucified  Saviour,  Whose 
teachings  he  must  cherish  in  his  heart  and  openly  proclaim.  6. 
He  places  blessed  salt  in  his  mouth,  with  the  words:  "  Receive 
the  salt  of  wisdom ;  it  will  be  a  propitiation  for  thee  unto  eternal 
life. ' '  Salt  is  a  symbol  of  Christian  wisdom,  and  protection  from 
the  foulness  of  sin.  7.  Through  repeated  exorcisms  the  power 


468  BAPTISM. 

of  Satan,  who  "has  the  power  of  death"  (Heb.  ii.  14),  is 
broken  in  the  name  of  the  Triune  God.  8.  For  the  second  time 
the  priest  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  the  forehead  of  the 
person  to  be  baptized,  saying :  ' '  Defile  not,  accursed  spirit,  this 
sign  of  the  cross  which  we  place  upon  his  brow."  9.  The  priest 
by  the  imposition  of  hands  symbolizes  the  protection  of  God, 
and  the  stole  placed  upon  the  candidate  as  he  is  led  into  the 
church  is  a  sign  of  the  Church's  power  by  virtue  of  which  the 
priest  receives  him  into  its  fold. 

The  ceremonies  at  the  second  period,  namely,  for  the  sup 
plicants,  are  performed  within  the  church.  They  are:  1.  Since 
Baptism  is  the  sacrament  of  faith,  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer  are  recited  while  entering  the  church.  2.  The 
priest,  after  the  example  of  Jesus  (Mark  vii.  33),  touches  the 
ears  and  nose  of  the  person  to  be  baptized  with  spittle,  saying, 
"Ephpheta,"  which  means,  "Be  thou  opened."  This  signifies 
that  man's  spiritual  sense  through  the  grace  of  Baptism  is  opened 
for  the  reception  of  instruction  in  heavenly  truths.  3.  The  per 
son  being  baptized  must  renounce  Satan  with  all  his  works  and 
pomps ;  for  without  this  renunciation  no  man  can  follow  Christ. 
By  the  words  Satan  and  his  works  we  mean  sin,  and  by  his 
pomps  the  spirit  and  vanities  of  this  world  by  which  Satan 
dazzles  the  eyes  of  men  and  leads  them  into  sin  (Matt.  iv.  8,  9). 
Here  follows  the  profession  of  faith,  in  the  recital  of  the  Apostles' 
Creed.  4.  Next  comes  the  anointing  of  the  shoulders  and  breast 
with  holy  oil,  since  from  now  on  the  newly-baptized  person  must 
be  a  soldier  of  Christ  in  the  battle  against  the  world  and  the  devil. 

How  is  the  actual  Baptism  performed? 

The  person  baptizing  pours  water  upon  the  head  of  the  per 
son  to  be  baptized,  at  the  same  time  saying  these  words:  "I 
baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost." 

What  ceremonies  follow  Baptism? 

1.  Anointing  the  head  with  chrism,  because  the  person  bap 
tized  is  now  a  Christian,  one  of  God's  anointed.  2.  The  presen 
tation  of  a  white  cloth,  and  3,  a  lighted  candle.  4.  Dismissal 
with  a  blessing. 

Of  what  are  we  admonished  by  the  white  cloth  which  we  re 
ceive  at  Baptism? 


BAPTISM.  469 

That  we  should  preserve  our  innocence,  throughout  our 
whole  life,  pure  and  unspotted.  At  its  presentation,  therefore, 
the  priest  says :  ' '  Take  hence  the  white  garment  and  bear  it 
unstained  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
that  thou  may est  reach  everlasting  life. ' ' 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  lighted  candle  which  the  person 
just  baptized  must  hold  in  his  hand? 

That  the  Christian  by  his  virtuous  life  should  be  a  guide  to 
all  the  world.  "  So  let  your  light  shine  before  men  that  they 
may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  Who  is  in 
heaven  "  (Matt.  v.  16).  On  presenting  the  candle  the  priest 
says :  ' '  Receive  this  burning  light ;  keep  thy  Baptism  without 
stain;  obey  the  commandments  of  God,  that  when  the  Lord 
shall  come  to  the  nuptial  feast  thou  mayest  go  forth  to  meet 
Him  with  all  the  saints  of  heaven,  and  mayest  have  life  ever 
lasting  and  live  forever  and  ever.  Amen. ' ' 

Why  has  the  Church  ordained  the  presence  of  sponsors? 

1.  That  they  may  make  the  vows  and  promises  in  the  name 
of  the  child  to  be  baptized.  2.  In  the  event  of  the  death  of  the 
parents  to  see  that  it  is  brought  up  a  Christian.  The  sponsors, 
who  should  be  good  Catholics,  are  the  spiritual  parents  of  the 
child  baptized.  They  become  spiritually  related  both  to  child 
and  parents,  and  cannot  marry  with  either.  In  order  that  this 
relationship  and  consequent  impediment  to  marriage  might  not 
extend  too  far,  the  Church  has  ordained  that  there  shall  be  at 
most  two  sponsors,  one  of  each  sex. 

Besides  Baptism  by  water,  thore  is  also  a  Baptism  of  desire 
and  a  Baptism  of  blood,  which  may  take  the  place  of  the  Baptism 
of  water  when  that  cannot  be  obtained. 

Baptism  of  desire  is  an  earnest  wish  to  obtain  Baptism,  joined 
to  perfect  contrition  and  love  for  God.  In  such  a  case  those 
conditions  are  present  that  are  necessary  to  a  valid  reception ; 
for  if  the  possibility  do  not  exist  God  regards  the  good  will, 
and  takes  the  will  for  the  deed. 

Baptism  of  blood  is  a  voluntary  martyr's  death  for  the  sake 
of  Christ.  The  constancy  which  gives  up  life  itself  includes 
faith,  charity,  desire,  and  contrition. 


470  CONFIRMATION. 


Confirmation* 

^ONFIEMATION  is  a  sacrament  in  which,  through  the  laying  on 
^  of  the  bishop's  hands,  prayer,  and  anointing,  those  who 
have  been  baptized  are  strengthened  by  the  Holy  Ghost  so  that 
they  may  firmly  profess  their  faith  and  sincerely  live  up  to  it. 

How  does  the  bishop  administer  Confirmation? 

1.  He  extends  his  hands  over  those  to  be  confirmed,  and 
prays  the  Holy  Ghost  to  descend  upon  them  with  His  sevenfold 
gifts.  2.  He  then  lays  his  hand  upon  each  one,  and  anoints 
him  with  holy  chrism.  3.  He  gives  him  a  slight  blow  on  the 
cheek,  saying,  "  Peace  be  with  you."  4.  He  concludes  by 
giving  them  all  the  episcopal  benediction. 

What  does  the  imposition  of  hands  signify? 

It  signifies  the  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  particularly 
the  protection  of  God  under  which  the  Christian  is  henceforth  to 
remain. 

How  does  the  bishop  anoint  those  to  be  confirmed? 

He  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  chrism  on  the  forehead 
of  each  one,  saying  at  the  same  time :  "I  sign  thee  with  the 
sign  of  the  cross,  and  I  confirm  thee  with  the  chrism  of  salvation, 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen." 

Of  what  does  the  chrism  consist? 

The  chrism,  which  every  year  on  Holy  Thursday  is  blessed 
by  the  bishop  with  great  solemnity,  consists  of  the  oil  of  olives 
and  balsam. 

"What  does  the  oil  signify? 

The  oil  signifies  inward  strength  for  the  struggle  against  the 
enemies  of  our  salvation.  Oil  was  formerly  used  by  soldiers 
and  athletes  to  make  their  limbs  supple  and  strong.  As  oil 
strengthens  the  limbs  of  the  body,  so  does  the  Holy  Spirit 
strengthen  our  souls  for  combat  with  sin. 

Why  is  fragrant  balsam  mixed  with  the  oil? 

To  signify  that  he  who  is  confirmed  receives  grace  to  keep 
himself  pure  from  the  corruption  of  the  world,  and  by  a  pious 
life  give  forth  the  sweet  odor  of  virtue.  Balsam  serves  to 


CONFIRMATION.  471 

preserve  wounds  from  corruption,  and  gives  forth  a  pleasing 
and  fragrant  odor. 

Why  does  the  bishop  make  the  sign  of  the  cross  upon  the 
forehead  of  the  one  to  be  confirmed? 

To  signify  that  a  Christian  should  never  be  ashamed  of  the 
cross,  but  confess  without  fear  his  faith  in  Christ  crucified. 
"  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel.  For  it  is  the  power  of 
God  unto  salvation  for  every  one  that  believeth "  (Romans 
i.  16). 

Why  does  the  bishop  after  anointing  him  give  him  a  slight 
blow  on  the  cheek? 

To  remind  him  that,  as  he  is  now  strong  and  accountable, 
he  should  be  ready  to  suffer  patiently  any  humiliation  for  Jesus' 
sake. 

Why  does  he  at  the  same  time  say,  "  Peace  be  with  you"? 

Because,  having  now  received  the  fulness  of  divine  grace 
and  heavenly  peace,  he  should  carefully  guard  it  as  a  consolation 
in  every  sorrow. 

A  priest  thereupon  dries  with  a  piece  of  cotton  the  brow  of 
the  person  being  confirmed,  in  order  to  prevent  the  sacred 
chrism  from  being  desecrated  in  any  way. 

What  are  the  words  of  the  benediction  given  by  the  bishop 
after  Confirmation? 

"  May  the  Lord  bless  you  out  of  Sion,  that  you  may  see  the 
goods  of  Jerusalem  all  the  days  of  your  life,  and  have  life  ever 
lasting.  Amen." 

Why  are  sponsors  also  ordained  for  Confirmation? 

That  they  may  first  see  that  the  person  is  confirmed,  and 
then  by  deed  and  word  aid  him  in  the  spiritual  combat  to  which 
by  this  sacrament  he  has  been  dedicated. 

The  sponsor  binds  himself  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  duty  by 
laying  his  hand  on  the  right  shoulder  of  the  person  being  con 
firmed.  He  thus  becomes  his  spiritual  parent  and  guardian  for 
the  preservation  of  the  grace  of  Confirmation.  The  same 
spiritual  relationship  and  impediments  of  marriage  exist  as  with 
sponsors  in  Baptism. 

What  does  the  Church  require  of  sponsors  in  Confirmation? 
They  must  be  Catholics :  they  must  be  confirmed  and  old 


472  THE   HOLY   EUCHARIST. 

enough  to  be  able  to  fulfil  their  duties  as  sponsors.  Parents 
cannot  be  sponsors  for  their  children ;  nor  can  the  same  person 
be  sponsor  both  at  Baptism  and  Confirmation. 


Ube  tools  J6ucfoarf8t* 


T 


HE  Holy  Eucharist  is  the  true  body  and  blood  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Who  is  really  and  substantially  present  under 
the  appearances  of  bread  and  wine  for  the  nourishment  of  our 
souls. 

When  do  we  receive  the  Holy  Eucharist  as  a  nourishment 
for  our  souls? 

At  holy  communion,  when  we  actually  partake  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Communion  means  "  union  with."  We  also  speak  of  re 
ceiving  the  Holy  Eucharist,  the  Lord's  supper,  and  the  heavenly 
banquet. 

When  and  where  is  communion  given? 

For  those  who  are  well  communion  is  given  in  the  church 
either  during  Mass  after  the  priest  has  received,  or  it  may  be 
given  when  no  Mass  is  being  celebrated.  Those  who  are  sick 
can  receive  in  their  homes  at  any  time. 

How  is  communion  administered  in  church? 

1.  The  server  or  acolyte  repeats  the  Confiteor.  or  general 
confession  of  sin.  2.  Turning  to  the  people,  the  priest  recites 
two  prayers  imploring  the  remission  of  sin.  3.  He  exposes  the 
consecrated  Host  with  the  words :  ' '  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
Who  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world."  He  then  repeats 
three  times :  '  *  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldst  enter 
under  my  roof;  say  but  the  word  and  my  soul  shall  be  healed." 
4.  He  places  the  consecrated  Host  upon  the  tongue  of  the  com 
municant,  saying:  "  May  the  body  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
preserve  thy  soul  unto  life  everlasting.  Amen."  5.  Eeturn- 
ing  to  the  altar,  the  priest  recites  the  communion  prayer  of  the 
Church,  and  then  gives  the  benediction. 

When  the  attendant  recites  the  Confiteor,  he  does  so  in  the 
name  of  those  who  are  about  to  receive.  The  following  are  the 
prayers  of  supplication  at  the  end  of  the  Confiteor :  < '  May  the 
Almighty  God  have  mercy  on  you,  forgive  you  your  sins,  and 


THE   HOLY   EUCHAEIST.  473 

lead  yon  unto  life  everlasting.  Amen."  "  May  the  almighty 
and  merciful  Lord  grant  you  pardon,  absolution,  and  full  remis 
sion  of  all  your  sins.  Amen." 

How  is  holy  communion  given  to  the  sick? 

A  bell  is  first  rung,  then  the  sacred  Host  is  borne  in  proces 
sion  to  the  house  of  the  sick  person,  placed  upon  a  table  pre 
pared  for  it,  a  prayer  is  said,  and  the  place  and  those  present 
are  sprinkled  with  holy  water.  The  priest  then  gives  com 
munion  the  same  as  in  the  church,  except  when  the  sick  person 
receives  it  as  viaticum ;  at  such  times  the  priest  presents  the 
consecrated  Host,  saying:  ''Brother  (or,  sister),  receive  as  a 
holy  viaticum  the  body  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  may  it  pro 
tect  thee  from  the  evil  spirit,  and  lead  thee  to  eternal  life. 
Amen." 

When  the  communion  is  not  given  as  viaticum,  the  priest 
repeats  the  same  formula  as  is  used  in  the  church.  The  table 
on  which  the  consecrated  Host  is  placed  must  be  covered  with 
a  clean  white  cloth,  a  cross,  two  lighted  wax  candles,  and  a 
vessel  with  holy  water  must  also  be  provided.  In  this  coun 
try  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is,  of  necessity,  carried  privately, 
with  all  out-door  ceremonies  omitted. 

Why  is  the  holy  communion  sometimes  called  Viaticum? 
Because  it  is  given  to  the  sick  person  as  food  and  sustenance 
for  the  last  dangerous  road  to  eternity. 

For  what  other  purpose  besides  being  given  in  communion 
is  the  Holy  Eucharist  kept  in  the  tabernacle? 

In  order  that  on  appointed  days  and  particular  occasions  it 
may  be  exposed  to  the  devotion  of  the  faithful,  and  bestow 
blessings  upon  them.  At  least  six  lighted  candles  must  be  used 
at  the  exposition  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  For  this  ceremony 
the  ciborium  may  be  used ;  or  when  it  is  desired  to  give  it  more 
solemnity,  an  elegant  receptacle  called  the  monstrance,  in  which 
the  consecrated  Host  may  be  seen.  Benediction  is  given  both 
with  the  ciborium  and  monstrance ;  when  the  latter  is  used  it  i? 
called  solemn  benediction. 

Why  does  the  Church  give  this  benedi  ,tion  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament? 

Because   in  the   Blessed  Sacrament  Jesus  Christ  is  actually 


474  THE   SACRAMENT   OF   PENANCE. 

present  and  still  blesses  His  followers,  as  when  on  earth  He 
blessed  the  people  and  His  disciples. 

How  is  the  benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  given? 

A  hymn  in  honor  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  sung,  and  the 
priest  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  the  people  with  the 
sacred  Host,  because  every  blessing  comes  from  Christ's  death 
upon  the  cross. 

During  the  Benediction  proper,  as  a  mark  of  reverence  the 
priest  covers  his  shoulders  and  hands  with  a  white  silken  cloth 
called  the  veil.  During  the  exposition  and  benediction  incense 
is  offered  up  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  as  a  sign  of  adoration. 

Why  do  we  have  processions  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament? 

That  we  may  in  a  solemn  manner  present  our  adoration  to 
the  Saviour  in  the  sacred  Host,  and  openly  profess  our  belief  in 
His  real  presence. 

On  Corpus  Christi  we  have  the  most  solemn  and  imposing 
ceremonial  for  the  exposition,  benediction,  and  procession  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  (see  page  256,  at  the  explanation  of  the 
ecclesiastical  year). 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  perpetual  light  that  is  kept  burn 
ing  before  the  altar  on  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  placed  ? 

The  perpetual  light  which  must  be  kept  burning  continuously 
signifies:  1.  The  continued  presence  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  2.  The  reverence  and  worship  which  are 
constantly  due  to  Him.  3.  That  Jesus  Christ  is  the  light  of  the 
world. 


P 


TTbe  Sacrament  of  penance* 

>ENANCE  is  a  sacrament  in  which  the  priest,  as  the  represen 
tative  of  God,  forgives  sins  when  the  sinner  is  heartily 
•sorry  for  them,  confesses  them  sincerely,  and  is  determined  to 
do  penance  for  them. 

Where  is  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  administered? 

In  the  church,  where  confessionals  are  erected.  The  sick 
and  those  who  are  deaf  may  make  their  confession  in  some  other 
suitable  place. 

What  vestments  does  the  priest  wear  when  hearing  con 
fession? 


THE   SACRAMENT  OF   PENANCE.  475 

In  addition  to  the  cassock,  the  usual  priestly  garment,  lie 
wears  a  violet  stole  and  the  surplice. 

The  priest  is  seated,  as  a  sign  of  his  judicial  power ;  the  peni 
tent,  however,  kneels,  as  a  sign  of  reverence  and  humility. 

How  is  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  administered? 

1.  The  priest  gives  the  penitent  his  blessing,  and  prays  that 
God  may  give  him  grace  to  confess  his  sins  fully  and  with  con 
trite  heart.  2.  The  penitent  confesses  his  sins.  3.  The  priest 
gives  him  fatherly  advice  and  warning,  imposes  the  penance,  and 
then,  if  worthy,  gives  him  absolution. 

What  are  the  words  of  absolution? 

"  I  absolve  thee  from  thy  sins,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen."  As  he  pro 
nounces  these  words,  the  priest  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  over 
the  penitent. 

Before  and  after  absolution  the  priest  repeats  other  short 
prayers,  and  finally  dismisses  the  penitent  with  the  words, 
"Go  in  peace,  and  pray  for  me,"  or  some  other  suitable 
formula. 

INDULGENCES. 

What  punishment  is  remitted  in  the  Sacrament  of  Penance? 

The  eternal  punishment  is  remitted  in  full;  the  temporal 
only  in  part.  What  remains,  however,  can  be  expiated  by  in 
dulgences. 

What  is  an  indulgence? 

It  is  a  remission  made,  outside  the  Sacrament  of  Penance,  of 
the  temporal  punishment  still  due  for  our  sins  already  forgiven, 
and  which  punishment  must  be  undergone  here  or  in  purga 
tory. 

How  does  the  Church  remit  the  punishment  due  to  sin? 
The  Church  satisfies  the  divine  justice  out  of  the  inexhaust 
ible  treasury  of  the  merits  of  Christ  and  His  saints. 

The  virtue  and  efficacy  of  indulgences  flow  from  the  spiritual 
treasury  of  the  Church,  which  consists  of  the  infinite  merits  of 
Christ  and  His  saints.     This  treasury  is  to  be  considered  the 
common  property  of  the  faithful  which  the  Church  administers 
and  from  which,  by  virtue  of  the  communion  of  saints,  making 


476  THE   SACRAMENT   OF   EXTREME   UNCTION. 

us  all  members  of  one  body,  the  abundance  of  one  supplies  the 
want  of  the  other  (n.  Cor.  viii.  14). 

How  many  kinds  of  indulgences  are  there? 

Two  :  plenary  indulgences,  which  remit  all  the  temporal  pun 
ishment  due  to  sin,  and  partial  indulgences,  by  which  only  a 
portion  of  the  punishment  is  remitted. 

What  do  you  understand  by  an  indulgence  of  forty  days, 
seven  years,  etc.  ? 

A  remission  of  so  much  temporal  punishment  as  would  have 
been  remitted  to  him  who  under  the  ancient  law  of  the  Church  did 
penance  for  forty  days  or  for  seven  years.  An  indulgence  of 
forty  days  is  also  called  a  quarantine. 

What  is  the  indulgence  for  the  dying? 

A  plenary  indulgence  which  the  Church  gives  to  the  dying 
at  the  hour  of  death,  after  receiving  the  Viaticum.  This  is  like 
wise  called  a  general  absolution.  There  is  no  fixed  formula  for 
bestowing  indulgences;  they  may  be  gained  by  fulfilling  the 
conditions  prescribed  at  the  time.  The  Church  has  a  fixed  for 
mula  only  for  the  indulgence  given  to  the  dying.  The  assertion 
that  the  Church  by  indulgences  pardons  past  or  future  sins,  or 
that  she  dispenses  indulgences  for  money,  is  a  slander.  True,  the 
Church  in  bestowing  indulgences  sometimes  prescribes,  in  addi 
tion  to  sincere  repentance,  that  alms  be  given  for  worthy  objects, 
as  for  example  to  build  a  church  or  found  a  hospital.  This  cus 
tom,  praiseworthy  in  the  beginning,  in  time  became  subject  to 
abuse.  All  abuses  were  discontinued  by  order  of  the  Council  of 
Trent;  the  same  council  declared,  however,  that  "  the  custom 
of  granting  indulgences  to  Christian  people  is  exceedingly  bene 
ficial,  and  is  confirmed  by  the  authority  of  the  holy  council." 

Ube  Sacrament  of  Extreme  -auction, 

TTIXTREME  Unction  is  a  sacrament  in  which,  through  the  anoint- 
-t^  ing  with  holy  oil  and  the  prayer  of  the  priest,  the  grace  of 
God  is  imparted  to  the  sick  in  danger  of  death,  for  the  welfare  of 
the  soul,  and  often  also  for  that  of  the  body.  This  sacrament  is 
called  Extreme  Unction,  because  it  is  usually  the  last  sacred 
anointing  administered  by  the  Church, 

How  is  Extreme  Unction  administered? 


THE   SACRAMENT   OF   MATRIMONY.  477 

1.  The  priest,  having  presented  to  the  sick  person  a  crucifix 
to  kiss,  sprinkles  him,  others  who  are  present,  and  the  place  it 
self  with  holy  water,  and  then  recites  a  series  of  prayers.  2. 
The  Confiteor,  or  general  confession,  is  then  said  in  the  usual 
manner.  3.  The  priest,  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  three 
times,  prays  that  through  the  imposition  of  his  hands,  and  the 
intercession  of  the  angels  and  saints,  all  power  of  the  evil  spirit 
may  be  extinguished  in  the  sick  person.  4.  He  anoints  the  five 
senses  with  holy  oil  in  -the  form  of  the  cross,  repeating  this 
prayer  at  each  anointing :  ' '  Through  this  holy  unction  and 
His  most  tender  mercy,  may  the  Lord  forgive  thee  whatever 
sins  thou  hast  committed  by  thy  sight,  by  thy  hearing,"  etc. 
5.  The  priest  then  prays  for  the  spiritual  and  temporal  welfare 
of  the  sick  man,  and  gives  him  his  blessing. 

Why  is  oil  used  in  this  sacrament? 

Because  oil  softens,  strengthens,  and  heals,  and  is  strikingly 
significant  of  the  effects  of  the  sacrament. 

Why  are  the  five  senses  anointed? 

The  five  senses  are  anointed  because,  being  the  instruments 
of  sin,  their  anointing  signifies  that  our  soul  is  cleansed  from 
guilt.  Extreme  Unction  is  usually  given  immediately  after  the 
Viaticum.  Penance,  the  Holy  Viaticum,  and  Extreme  Unction 
are  sometimes  called  ' '  the  sacraments  of  the  dying, "  or  u  the 
last  sacraments." 

How  does  the  Church  show  her  loving  solicitude  for  the  dy 
ing? 

By  ordaining  special  prayers  and  litanies  to  be  offered  up 
for  them  by  the  priest  to  obtain  the  grace  of  a  happy  death. 
These  prayers  are  sometimes  called  the  recommendation  of  a 
soul  departing. 


F 


©rfcers, 

OR  instruction  on  this  sacrament  see  under  Thirteenth  Sun 
day  after  Pentecost,  page  305. 

TEbe  Sacrament  of  flDatrimons, 

MATRIMONY  is  a  sacrament  in  which  a  single  man  and  a  single 
woman  are  united  in  marriage,  and  receive  grace  from 


478  THE    SACRAMENT   OF    MATRIMONY. 

God  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  their  state  faithfully  until  death. 
This  sacrament  imposes  on  the  married  couple  the  duty  to  live 
together  in  peace  and  love  and  conjugal  fidelity,  to  bring  up  as 
Christians  the  children  God  may  send  them,  and  cheerfully  share 
one  another's  joys  and  sorrows.  The  free  consent  of  both 
parties  to  the  sacrament  is  absolutely  essential. 

How  is  the  Sacrament  of  Matrimony  received? 

The  bridal  pair  declare  before  their  pastor  and  two  witnesses 
that  they  take  one  another  as  husband  and  wife,  whereupon  the 
priest  blesses  their  union.  A  priest  other  than  the  pastor  can 
officiate  at  this  sacrament  only  when  he  has  the  permission  of 
the  pastor  or  bishop. 

What  is  the  ceremonial  of  this  sacrament? 

1.  The  bridal  pair  emphasize  their  consent  by  giving  each 
other  their  right  hand.  2.  The  priest  with  a  blessing  confirms 
their  union  in  these  words:  "  I  join  you  in  matrimony  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen."  In  some  places  the  priest  winds  the  stole  about  the 
hands  of  the  newly-married  couple  as  a  sign  that  this  confirma 
tion  and  ratification  is  done  in  God's  name.  3.  He  blesses  the 
wedding-ring,  which  is  a  symbol  of  their  indissoluble  union,  and 
the  love  and  fidelity  of  the  married  pair.  4.  The  bridal  pair 
then  receive  the  special  and  solemn  matrimonial  blessing.  This 
is  given  during  the  bridal  Mass,  immediately  after  the  Pater 
noster.  "When  the  bride  is  a  widow,  or  when  the  marriage 
takes  place  at  a  prohibited  time,  this  special  blessing  is  not 
given,  since  a  second  marriage  does  not  truly  represent  the  union 
of  Christ  with  the  Church. 


PART  FOURTH. 

EXPLANATION  OF  THE  MASS;  MORNING  AND 
EVENING  PRAYERS;  DEVOTIONS  FOR  CONFES 
SION  AND  COMMUNION ;  THE  STATIONS  OF  THE 
CROSS;  PRAYERS  FOR  VARIOUS  OCCASIONS,  ETC. 


T 


1bolE  Sacrifice  of  tbe 

HE  Mass  is  the  perpetual  sacrifice  of  the  New  Law,  in  which 
Christ  our  Lord,  under  the  appearances  of  bread  and  wine, 
offers  Himself  to  His  heavenly  Father,  by  the  hands  of  the  priest, 
in  an  unbloody  manner,  as  He  once  offered  Himself  on  the  cross 
in  a  bloody  manner. 

To  celebrate  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  the  priest  needs : 
1.  The  altar.  2.  The  chalice.  3.  The  prescribed  vestments.  4. 
The  Missal,  or  Mass-book,  containing  the  formula  of  the  Mass 
for  each  day.  5.  The  assistants,  or  acolytes. 

The  altar  is  the  place  consecrated  by  the  bishop  for  offering 
up  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  It  represents  the  table  at 
which  Jesus  instituted  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  and 
has,  therefore,  the  form  of  a  table.  We  distinguish  the  high 
altar  upon  which,  with  us,  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  usually 
placed,  and  the  side  altars.  On  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Sacra 
ment  there  is  always  a  tabernacle,  before  which  the  sanctuary 
lamp  is  kept  perpetually  burning. 

How  must  the  altar  be  prepared  for  the  sacrifice  of  the 
Mass? 

The  altar-table  must  be  made  of  stone,  within  which  are  en 
closed  holy  relics,  and  it  must  be  covered  with  three  linen  cloths, 
and  bear  a  crucifix  with  two  candlesticks  and  wax  candles.  To 

479 


480  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF  THE    MASS. 

decorate  the  altar  sacred  images,   reliquaries,  and  flowers  may 
also  be  used. 

Why  must  the  altar  be  of  stone,  and  why  must  it  contain 
sacred  relics? 

Because  it  represents  Christ,  the  corner-stone  of  the  Church, 
and  because  in  the  early  days  of  the  Church  Mass  was  usually 
offered  up  on  the  tombs  of  the  holy  martyrs. 

Why  must  it  be  covered  with  linen  cloths? 

Partly  as  a  sign  of  respect  and  reverence  for  the  holy  sac 
rifice,  and  partly  to  prevent  the  precious  blood  from  falling  to 
the  floor,  should  any  be  spilled. 

It  is  strictly  prescribed  that  linen  only  shall  be  used  for 
dressing  the  altar,  as  well  as  in  the  general  use  of  the  Church, 
first,  in  accordance  with  an  old  custom  that  owes  its  origin  to  the 
fact  that  the  dead  body  of  Christ  was  clothed  with  linen  when 
laid  in  the  sepulchre,  and,  moreover,  on  account  of  the  signifi 
cance  usually  attached  to  a  linen  garment,  namely,  sincerity  and 
purity  of  heart  (Acts  xix.  8).  These  virtues  are  attained  with 
difficulty  by  frequent  prayer,  vigilance,  and  self-denial,  as  pure 
linen  cloth  was  formerly  prepared  by  hard  and  toilsome  labor. 

Why  is  a  crucifix  placed  on  the  altar? 

To  remind  us  that  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  is  the  un 
bloody  renewal  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross. 

The  chalice  is  the  vessel  into  which  at  the  Offertory  the 
priest  pours  the  wine  which  is  about  to  be  changed  into  the 
blood  of  Christ. 

The  cup  of  the  chalice,  as  distinguished  from  the  stand  or 
foot,  must  be  made  of  gold,  or  at  least  of  silver  gold-plated 
inside,  as  a  mark  of  the  reverence  due  to  the  precious  blood. 
To  the  chalice  belongs  the  paten,  or  plate,  which  must  also  be 
gold  or  gold-plated.  The  chalice  and  paten  are  consecrated  by 
the  bishop.  To  prevent  anything  dropping  into  the  chalice  a 
small  frame  covering  is  provided,  called  the  pall.  Beneath  the 
chalice  and  the  sacred  Host  is  placed  a  linen  cloth  called  a  cor 
poral,  from  corpus,  body,  because  the  body  of  Our  Lord  is  placed 
upon  it.  After  Mass  is  over  the  corporal  is  placed  in  the  burse. 
For  cleaning  the  chalice,  and  also  the  lips  and  fingers  of  the 
priest,  a  small  linen  cloth  is  used,  called  a  purificator.  When 
the  priest  approaches  the  altar  and  until  the  Offertory,  the  chal- 


THE   HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS.  481 

ice  is  covered  with  a  cloth  called  the  veil,  similar  in  color  to  the 
vestments  used  in  the  Mass. 

THE    VESTMENTS. 

Why  has  the  Church  prescribed  particular  vestments  for  the 
officiating  priest? 

In  order  to  remind  us  that  the  priest  ministers  at  the  altar, 
not  in  his  own  person,  but  as  the  representative  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  that  he  celebrates  a  most  sacred  and  divine  mystery. 
In  the  Old  Law  God  Himself  prescribed  and  commanded  ex 
plicitly  the  character  of  the  vestments  to  be  worn  (Exodus 
xxviii.  43). 

The  particular  vestments  worn  by  the  priest  during  the  holy 
sacrifice  of  the  Mass  are:  1.  The  amice;  2,  the  alb;  3,  the 
cincture;  4,  the  maniple;  5,  the  stole;  6,  the  chasuble. 

The  amice  or  shoulder-cloth  of  linen,  which  is  first  laid 
upon  the  head,  then  upon  the  neck  and  shoulders,  of  the 
priest,  signifies  u  the  helmet  of  salvation"  (Ephes.  vi.  17), 
with  which  the  priest  arms  himself  against  the  assaults  of  the 
evil  spirit.  The  alb,  a  long  white  garment,  is  a  symbol  of  the 
spotless  innocence  and  perfect  purity  of  soul  and  body  with 
which  the  priest  should  approach  the  altar.  The  cincture  is  a 
symbol  of  priestly  continence  and  chastity.  The  maniple, 
formerly  a  handkerchief  borne  on  the  left  arm,  is  a  symbol  of 
penance,  and  of  the  cares  and  burdens  of  the  priestly  calling. 
The  stole  was  formerly  an  entire  garment — indeed  a  splendid 
garb  of  honor  and  dignity ;  now,  however,  it  is  but  a  narrow 
strip  placed  over  the  shoulders  and  crossed  upon  the  breast.  It 
is  worn  not  only  during  Mass,  but  also  at  the  performance  of 
every  priestly  function.  Worn  over  the  shoulders  it  signifies 
that  the  priest  in  his  calling  assumes  the  sweet  yoke  of  the 
Lord.  As  a  garb  of  splendor  it  symbolized  the  robe  of  im 
mortality.  The  chasuble  or  outer  garment  is  a  symbol  of  holy 
love,  and  the  yoke  of  the  Lord  which  the  priest  joyfully  bears. 
The  covering  for  the  head,  worn  by  the  priest,  is  called  a  biretta. 
The  cope  is  worn  in  processions,  at  solemn  Vespers,  at  blessings, 
and  benedictions. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  different  colored  vestments  used 
by  the  Church? 


482  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

1.  White  signifies  innocence  and  spiritual  joy,  and  is  used 
on  feasts  of  the  Lord  and  of  such  saints  as  were  not  martyrs. 
2.  Red  signifies  love  of  God  and  martyrdom,  and  is  therefore 
used  at  Whitsuntide  and  on  the  feasts  of  martyrs.  3.  Green 
signifies  hope  of  eternal  life,  and  is  used  on  the  Sundays  after 
Epiphany  and  Pentecost,  when  no  other  feast  occurs.  4.  Violet 
signifies  humility  and  penance,  and  is  therefore  used  during 
Lent  and  Advent,  and  on  fast- days  when  on  these  days  no  other 
feast  is  to  be  celebrated.  5.  Black  is  the  color  of  sorrow,  and 
is  used  on  Good  Friday  and  at  Masses  for  the  dead. 

SYMBOLICAL    OBJECTS    USED    DURING    THE    HOLY    SACRIFICE    OF 

THE    MASS. 

What  objects  are  employed  as  symbols  during  Mass? 
Lights  and  incense. 

What  do  the  lights  on  the  altar  signify? 

They  are  symbolical:  1,  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  God-man, 
the  true  Light  of  the  world ;  2,  of  faith  which  enlightens, 
hope  which  aspires,  and  charity  which  should  always  burn  in 
our  hearts ;  3,  they  remind  us  also  of  the  persecutions  of  the 
early  Christians,  who  were  forced  to  offer  up  the  sacrifice  in  the 
dark  catacombs  or  caves. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  incense? 

Incense  is  a  symbol  of  prayer  which  ascends  to  heaven  as  a 
sweet  odor  before  God  (Ps.  cxl.  2).  The  incense  is  kept  in  a 
small  vessel,  from  which  it  is  taken  with  a  spoon  made  for  the 
purpose,  and  placed  on  the  coals  burning  in  the  censer. 

GENERAL    CEREMONIES    OBSERVED    DURING    THE    HOLY    SACRIFICE 

OF    THE    MASS. 

What  symbolical  acts  are  most  frequently  used  during  Mass? 

1.  The  sign  of  the  cross;  2,  genuflection  or  bending  of  the 
knee;  3,  bowing  of  the  head;  4,  joining  and  lifting  the  hands; 
5,  imposing  of  hands;  6,  striking  the  breast;  7,  kissing  sacred 
objects. 

The  sign  of  the  cross:  1,  reminds  us  of  the  death  of  Christ 
on  the  cross,  which  is  commemorated  in  the  Mass ;  2,  it  gives 
to  the  objects  so  marked  a  certain  dedication  and  sanctification ; 
3,  it  is  an  invocation  for  the  grace,  the  blessing,  and  the  pro- 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE    MASS.  483 

tection  of  the  Most  High,  for  through  the  sign  of  the  cross  all 
blessings  are  given  to  us.  The  bending  of  the  knee  and  bowing 
of  the  head  are  signs  of  adoration,  respect,  and  homage.  Joined 
and  upraised  hands  indicate  earnest  supplication  and  entreaty 
for  aid.  The  imposition  of  hands  is  a  symbol  of  the  bestowal 
of  God's  blessing  and  that  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  The  striking  of 
the  breast  springs  from  the  consciousness  of  culpability  and  un- 
worthiness  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  kissing  of  sacred  objects, 
such  as  the  gospel,  the  altar,  etc.,  is  an  expression  of  reverence, 
of  a  pure  and  holy  love,  a  longing  for  union  and  communion 
with  God. 

PRAYERS  AT  MASS. 

THE  PREPARATION  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  ALTAK. 

This  prayer  offered  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  signifies  our  un- 
worthiness  to  approach  the  Holy  of  holies,  unless  freed  from 
sin. 

»J*  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen.  I  will  go  in  to  the  altar  of  God.  To  God 
Who  giveth  joy  to  my  youth.  Judge  me,  O  God,  and  dis 
tinguish  my  cause  from  the  nation  that  is  not  holy :  deliver  me 
from  the  unjust  and  deceitful  man.  For  Thou  art  God,  my 
strength;  why  hast  Thou  cast  me  off?  And  why  do  I  go  sor 
rowful,  whilst  the  enemy  afflicteth  me?  Send  forth  Thy  light 
and  Thy  truth :  they  have  conducted  me  and  brought  me  to 
Thy  holy  mount,  and  into  Thy  tabernacles.  And  I  will  go  in 
to  the  altar  of  God;  to  God,  Who  giveth  joy  to  my  youth.  To 
Thee,  O  God,  my  God,  I  will  give  praise  on  the  harp:  why 
art  thou  sad,  O  my  soul,  and  why  dost  thou  disquiet  me?  Hope 
in  God,  for  I  will  still  praise  Him :  the  salvation  of  my  counte 
nance  and  my  God.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Joining  his  hands  and  humbly  lowing  down  the  priest  says 

THE    CONFITEOE. 

I  confess  to  Almighty  God,  to  blessed  Mary  ever  virgin,  to 
blessed  Michael  the  Archangel,  to  blessed  John  the  Baptist,  to 
the  holy  apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  to  all  the  saints,  and  to  you, 
Father,  that  I  have  sinned  exceedingly  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed,  through  my  fault,  through  my  fault,  through  my  most 


484  THE   HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

grievous  fault.  Therefore  I  beseech  the  blessed  Mary  ever 
virgin,  blessed  Michael  the  Archangel,  blessed  John  the  Baptist, 
the  holy  apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  all  the  saints,  and  you,  Father, 
to  pray  to  our  Lord  God  for  me. 

P.  May  Almighty  God  have  mercy  upon  thee,  forgive  thee 
tiiy  sins,  and  bring  thee  to  life  everlasting. 

It.   Amen. 

The  acolyte  or  server,  in  the  name  of  the  congregation,  now  recites  the 
CONFITEOR.  Unite  your  prayers  to  his,  and  ask  God  to  forgive  you 
your  sins.  When  the  server  is  finished,  the  priest,  with  joined  hands 
gives  the  ABSOLUTION,  saying  : 

P.  May  Almighty  God  have  mercy  on  you,  forgive  you 
your  sins,  and  bring  you  to  everlasting  life. 
It.   Amen. 

Signing  himself  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  he  says  : 

P.   May  the  almighty  and  merciful  Lord  grant  us  pardon, •%* 
absolution,  and  remission  of  our  sins. 
It.   Amen. 

Then,  bowing  down,  he  proceeds : 

P.  Thou  wilt  turn,  O  Lord,  and  bring  us  to  life. 

It.  Arid  Thy  people  shall  rejoice  in  Thee. 

P.  Show  us,  O  Lord,  Thy  mercy. 

It.  And  grant  us  Thy  salvation. 

P.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

It.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Going  up  to  the  altar,  the  priest  says  in  a  low  voice  : 

Take  away  from  us  our  iniquities,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord, 
that  we  may  be  worthy  to  enter  with  pure  minds  into  the  Holy 
of  holies  :  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

•%•  Sowing  down,  he  kisses  the  altar  and  says : 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  by  the  merits  of  Thy  saints, 
whose  relics  are  here,  and  of  all  the  saints,  that  Thou  wouldst 
vouchsafe  to  forgive  me  all  my  sins.  Amen. 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF  THE   MASS. 


Then  the  priest,  signing  himself  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  reads  the 

INTROIT. 

The  Introit,  or  Entrance,  is  so  called  because  formerly  it 
was  sung  when  the  bishop  entered  the  church.  It  consists  of 
two  verses  from  Scripture  and  the  "  Glory  be  to  the  Father." 
The  selection  from  Scripture  at  times  expresses  the  spirit  of 
the  festival  of  the  day. 

Blessed  be  the  Holy  Trinity  and  Undivided  Unity ;  we  will 
give  glory  to  Him,  because  He  hath  shown  His  mercy  to  us. 


THE  PRIEST  GOES  TO  THE  ALTAR. 


THE  PRAYER  AT  THE  FOOT  OF  THE  ALTAR. 


Ps.   O  our  Lord  God,  how  wonderful  is  Thy  name  in  all  the 
earth  ! 

Glory  be,  etc. 

Blessed,  etc.,  to  Ps. 

After  the  INTROIT  the  KYRIE  is  sung. 

The  Kyrie  is  a  prayer  for  mercy  offered  by  the  priest,  who 
stands  at  the  centre  of  the  altar.  The  responses  are  given  by 
the  acolytes.  The  words  of  the  prayer  are  in  the  Greek  tongue. 

It  is  addressed  to  the  Blessed  Trinity,  and  is  repeated  three 
times  to  each  person. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us.     (Three  times.) 

Christ,  have  mercy  on  us.     (Three  times.) 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us.     (Three  times.) 


486  THE   HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

Afterward,  standing  at  the  middle  of  the  altar,  he  says  the  GLORIA. 

The  Gloria  is  a  solemn  song  of  praise  to  the  goodness  and 
majesty  of  the  Triune  God,  and  begins  with  the  words  of  the 
angel  at  the  birth  of  Jesus,  namely,  4 '  Glory  be  to  God  on 
high,"  etc. 

Being  a  joyful  hymn,  it  is  not  recited  at  Masses  offered  up 
for  penitence  or  mourning,  such  as  those  in  Advent,  Lent,  fast- 
days  of  precept,  Masses  for  the  dead,  or  whenever  the  priest 
wears  violet  vestments. 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace  to  men  of  good 
will.  We  praise  Thee;  we  bless  Thee;  we  adore  Thee;  we 
glorify  Thee.  We  give  Thee  thanks  for  Thy  great  glory,  O 
Lord  God,  heavenly  King,  God  the  Father  Almighty.  O  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  only-begotten  Son ;  O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of 
God,  Son  of  the  Father,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  on  us ;  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  re 
ceive  our  prayers ;  Who  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father, 
have  mercy  on  us.  For  Thou  only  art  holy :  Thou  only  art 
Lord;  Thou  only,  O  Jesus  Christ,  together  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God  the  Father.  Amen. 

After  the  Gloria  the  priest,  turning  to  the  people,  either 
speaks  or  sings  the  oft-repeated  salutation,  "  Dominus  vobis- 
cum." — "  The  Lord  be  with  you;  "  the  server,  or  the  choir  at 
High  Mass,  answering,  "  Et  cum  spiritu  tuo." — u  And  with  thy 
spirit. ' ' 

Then  follows  the  COLLECT. 

By  the  Collect  we  understand  the  prayer  of  the  Church 
which  is  offered  up  by  the  priest  in  the  name  of  all  the  faithful 
present.  In  this  prayer  all  the  wants  and  cares  of  the  Church 
and  her  children  are  united  and  laid  before  God. 

The  Collect  and  other  prayers,  both  at  the  holy  sacrifice  of 
the  Mass  and  other  religious  services,  begin  witli  the  word 
Oremus — Let  us  pray,  calling  on  the  people  to  offer  up  their 
prayers  with  the  priest,  who  is  the  representative  of  all.  They 
generally  close  with  the  following  words :  "  Through  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  in 
union  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  God  forever  and  forever."  To 
which  the  server  or  the  choir  answers  for  the  people,  "Amen." 

Almighty  and  eternal  God,  we  humbly  beseech  Thee  merci 
fully  to  give  ear  to  the  prayers  of  Thy  servant,  which  he  offers 


THE   HOLY    SACEIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


487 


Thee  in  the  name  of  Thy  Church  and  in  behalf  of  us  Thy 
people :  accept  them  to  the  honor  of  Thy  name  and  the  good  of 
our  souls ;  and  grant  us  all  those  blessings  which  may  in  any  way 
contribute  to  our  salvation;  through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

Then  is  read  the  EPISTLE  of  the  day,  or  the  following  may  le  read  instead : 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always :  again,  I  say,  rejoice.     Let  your 

modesty  be  known  to  all  men :   The  Lord  is  nigh.     Be  nothing 


AT  THE  INTROIT. 


AT  THE  KYRIE  ELEISON. 


solicitous :  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving  let  your  petitions  be  made  known  to  God.  And 
the  peace  of  God,  which  surpasseth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  rest,  brethren,  what 
soever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  modest,  whatsoever  just,  what 
soever  holy,  whatsoever  lovely,  whatsoever  of  good  fame,  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of  discipline,  think  on  these 
things.  The  things  which  you  have  both  learned,  and  received, 
and  heard,  and  seen  in  me,  these  do  ye :  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

After  this  follows  a  species  of  interlude  called  the  Gradual, 
which,  in  accordance  with  the  feast,  expresses  either  praise, 
thanks,  longing,  or  petition. 


488  THE   HOLT   SACRIFICE   OF   THE    MASS. 

At  Easter  it  is  called  Alleluia,  in  times  of  penance  Tract. 
On  certain  feasts  and  at  Masses  for  the  dead  another  hymn 
is  sung  called  Sequence. 

THE    GRADUAL. 

Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  Who  beholdest  the  deep  and 
sittest  on  the  cherubim.  V.  Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  in  the 
firmament  of  heaven,  and  worthy  of  praise  forever. 

V.  Blessed  art  Thou,  O  Lord,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  and 
worthy  of  praise  forever. 

While  the  book  is  being  moved  to  the  gospel  side  of  the  altar,  the  priest, 
standing  in  the  middle,  prays  that  he  may  worthily  announce  the  Gos 
pel  of  Christ,  as  follows  : 

Cleanse  my  heart  and  my  lips,  O  Almighty  God,  Who  didst 
cleanse  the  lips  of  the  prophet  Isaias  with  a  burning  coal ;  and 
vouchsafe,  through  Thy  gracious  mercy,  so  to  purify  me,  that  I 
may  worthily  proclaim  Thy  holy  Gospel.  Through  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

May  the  Lord  be  in  my  heart,  and  on  my  lips,  that  I  may 
worthily  and  in  a  becoming  manner  announce  His  holy  Gospel. 
Amen. 

Then,  going  to  the  gospel  side  of  the  altar,  the  priest  says  : 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
7?.   And  with  thy  spirit. 

P.  The  continuation  (or  beginning)  of  the  holy  gospel  ac 
cording  to  N. 

R.   Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Then  is  read  the  GOSPEL  of  the  day,  or  the  following  may  be  read  : 

P.  At  that  time  Jesus  said  to  His  disciples ;  All  power  is 
given  to  Me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and 
teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you  :  and  behold  I  am 
with  you  all  days,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world. 

E.  Praise  be  to  Thee,  O  Christ. 

During  the  reading  of  the  gospel  the  people  stand  as  a  sign 
of  reverence  for  the  word  of  God  and  a  willingness  to  follow  it. 
Each  one  also  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  the  forehead,  lips, 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE    OF   THE   MASS. 


489 


and  breast,  to  signify  that  he  believes  and  maintains  the  truth 
of  the  Gospel,  and  will  proclaim  it  with  his  lips,  and  with  up 
right  heart  will  abide  by  it. 

After  reading  the  gospel,  the  priest  as  a  mark  of  respect 
kisses  the  book,  and  says  in  a  low  voice :  By  the  words  of  the 
gospel  may  our  sins  be  blotted  out. 


AFTER  THE  GLORIA. 


AT  THE  EPISTLE. 


On  Sundays  and  holy-days  a  sermon  is  usually  preached  here, 
on  the  gospel  of  the  day. 

Then  standing  at  the  middle  of  the  altar,  with  his  hands  joined,  the  priest 
says  the  NICENE  CREED. 

The  Creed  is  the  profession  of  faith  made  by  the  universal 
Church  assembled  in  council  at  Nice  in  the  year  325,  and  at 
Constantinople  in  the  year  381.  It  begins  with  the  Latin  word 
"  Credo," — "  I  believe,"  and  the  name  Credo  has  been  applied 
to  the  entire  prayer.  On  days  of  the  week  on  which  no  feast 
occurs,  or  when  the  feast  is  that  of  a  martyr,  confessor,  virgin, 
or  widow  only,  the  Credo  is  not  said ;  nor  is  it  said  in  Masses  for 
the  dead. 

THE    NICENE    CREED. 

I  believe  in  one  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven 
and  earth,  and  of  all  tilings  visible  and  invisible.  And  in  one 


490  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only-begotten  Son  of  God,  born  of  the 
Fathu-  before  all  ages ;  God  of  God,  Light  of  light,  true  God 
of  true  God;  begotten,  not  made;  consubstantial  with  the 
Father,  by  Whom  all  things  were  made,  Who  for  us  men,  and 
for  our  salvation,  came  down  from  heaven ;  and  was  incarnate 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  AND  BECAME  MAN. 
(Here  all  kneel.}  He  was  crucified  also  for  us,  suffered  under 
Pontius  Pilate,  and  was  buried.  And  the  third  day  He  rose 
again,  according  to  the  Scriptures;  ascended  into  heaven,  sitteth 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father;  and  He  is  to  come  again 
with  glory,  to  judge  both  the  living  and  the  dead;  of  His 
kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Lord  and  giver  of  life,  Who  proceedeth  from  the  Father  and 
the  Son :  Who  together  with  the  Father  and  the  Son  is  adored 
and  glorified :  Who  spoke  by  the  prophets.  And  one  holy 
Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church.  I  confess  one  Baptism  for  the 
remission  of  sins.  And  I  expect  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
and  the  life  of  the  world  to  come.  Amen. 

Then  the  priest  kisses  the  altar,  and  turning  to  the  people,  says  : 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
E.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

Here  follows  the  OFFERTORY. 

This  is  a  short  extract  from  Holy  Scripture  which  serves  to 
illustrate  the  motive  of  the  feast. 

Formerly,  during  the  chanting  of  the  Offertory,  the  people 
brought  their  offerings  to  the  altar.  Of  this  custom  we  have  a 
survival  in  the  offerings  on  feast-days  and  in  Masses  for  the 
dead. 

Blessed  be  God  the  Father,  and  the  only-begotten  Son  of 
God,  as  likewise  the  Holy  Ghost;  for  He  has  shown  mercy 
to  us. 

Then  taking  the  paten  with  the  Host,  the  priest  offers  it  up,  saying  : 

Accept,  O  holy  Father,  almighty,  eternal  God,  this  immac 
ulate  Host,  which  I,  Thy  unworthy  servant,  offer  unto  Thee,  my 
living  and  true  God,  for  my  innumerable  sins,  offences,  and  neg 
ligences  ;  and  for  all  here  present ;  as  also  for  all  faithful  Chris- 


THE   HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


491 


tians,  ootli  living  and  dead ;   that  it  may  be  profitable  for  my  own 
and  for  their  salvation  unto  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Then  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  the  paten,  he  places  the  host  upon 
the  corporal.  The  priest  pours  wine  and  water  into  the  chalice,  Messing 
the  water  before  it  is  mixed,  saying: 

O  God,  *J«  Who,  in  creating  human  nature,  didst  wonderfully 
dignify  it,  and  hast  still  more  wonderfully  renewed  it,  grant 
that,  by  the  mystery  of  this  water  and  wine,  we  may  be  made 


AT  THE  GOSPEL. 


BEFORE  THE  OFFERTORY. 


partakers  of  His  divinity  Who  vouchsafed  to  become  partaker  of 
our  humanity,  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  our  Lord,  Who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  Thee  in  the  unity  of,  etc. 

The  host  must  be  unleavened  wheat  bread,  and  the  wine 
must  be  the  pure  unadulterated  juice  of  the  grape;  for  they 
must  be  similar  to  the  offerings  used  by  Christ  at  the  Last  Sup 
per. 

The  water  poured  into  the  wine  signifies  the  union  of  the 
divine  and  human  natures  in  Christ,  and  also  our  union  with  Him 
in  holy  communion. 

Then  the  priest  takes  the  chalice,  and  offers  it,  saying: 

We  offer  unto  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  chalice  of  salvation,  be 
seeching  Thy  clemency  that  in  the  sight  of  Thy  divine  Majesty 


492  THE    HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

it  may  ascend  with  the  odor  of  sweetness,  for  our  salvation,  and 
for  that  of  the  whole  world.     Amen. 

Then  he  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  with  the  chalice,  places  it  upon  the 
corporal,  and  covers  it  with  the  pall.  Then,  with  his  hands  joined 
upon  the  altar,  and  slightly  bowing  down,  he  says: 

In  the  spirit  of  humility,  and  with  a  contrite  heart,  let  us  bo 
received  by  Thee,  O  Lord ;  and  grant  that  the  sacrifice  we  offer 
in  Thy  sight  this  day  may  be  pleasing  to  Thee,  O  Lord  God. 

The  priest,  elevating  his  eyes  towards  heaven,  and  stretching  out  his  hands, 
which  he  afterwards  joins,  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  the  host 
and  chalice,  while  he  says: 

Come,  O  sanctifier,  almighty,  eternal  God,  and  bless  »|«  this 
sacrifice  prepared  to  Thy  holy  name. 

The  priest,  with  his  hands  joined,  goes  to  the  epistle  side  of  the  altar, 
where  he  washes  his  fingers.  At  the  LAVABO  the  priest  recites  a  part  of 
the  25th  Psalm,  as  follows: 

I  will  wash  my  hands  among  the  innocent,  and  will  compass 
Thy  altar,  O  Lord. 

That  I  may  hear  the  voice  of  Thy  praise ;  and  tell  all  Thy 
wondrous  works. 

I  have  loved,  O  Lord,  the  beauty  of  Thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  Thy  glory  dwelleth. 

Take  not  away  my  soul  with  the  wicked,  nor  my  life  with 
bloody  men. 

In  whose  hands  are  iniquities :  their  right  hand  is  filled  with 
gifts. 

But  as  for  me,  I  have  walked  in  my  innocence :  redeem  me 
and  have  mercy  on  me. 

My  foot  hath  stood  in  the  direct  way ;  in  the  churches  I  will 
bless  Thee,  O  Lord. 

Returning  and  bowing  before  the  middle  of  the  altar  with  joined  hands, 
the  priest  implores  the  Most  Holy  Trinity  to  receive  the  offering ,  in 
union  with  the  sacrifice  of  the  Saviour  and  the  merits  of  His  saints,  in 
these  words: 

Keceive,  O  Holy  Trinity,  this  oblation  which  we  make  to 
Thee  in  memory  of  the  passion,  resurrection,  and  ascension  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  honor  of  the  blessed  Mary  ever 
virgin,  of  blessed  John  the  Baptist,  the  holy  apostles  Peter  and 
Paul,  of  these  and  of  all  the  saints,  that  it  may  be  available  to 
their  honor  and  our  salvation:  and  may  they  vouchsafe  to 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


493 


intercede  for  us  in  heaven  whose  memory  we  celebrate  on  earth. 
Through  the  same  Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Then  he  kisses  the  altar,  and  having  turned  himself  towards  the  people, 
extending  and  joining  his  hands,  he  raises  his  voice  a  little,  and  says 
the  ORATE,  FRATRES. 

Brethren,  pray  that  my  sacrifice  and  yours  may  be  accept 
able  to  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

R.   May  the  Lord  receive  the  sacrifice  from  thy  hands,  to 


AT  THE  OFFERING  OF  THE  HOST. 


AT  THE  OFFERING  OF  THE  CHALICE. 


the  praise  and  glory  of  His  name,  and  to  our  benefit,  and  that  of 
all  His  holy  Church. 

P.   Amen. 

Then  the  Secret  Prayers  are  recited.  They  are  so  called 
because  uttered  by  the  priest  in  a  low  voice.  We  again  beg, 
with  a  special  reference  to  the  feast  of  the  day,  to  have  our 
offerings  accepted  by  God.  After  this  comes  the  Preface. 
This  marks  the  transition  or  introduction  to  the  second  part  of 
the  Mass.  This  thanksgiving  and  glorifying  of  God  in  the 
Preface  is  governed  by  the  feasts  and  time  of  the  ecclesiastical 
year. 


THE    PREFACE. 


P.  Forever  and  ever. 
-Z?.   Amen. 


494  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE  MASS. 

P.   The  Lord  be  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Here  he  lifts  up  his  hands. 
P.  Lift  up  your  hearts. 
E.  We  have  lifted  them  to  the  Lord. 

He  joins  his  hands  before  his  breast  and  bows  his  head  while  he  says: 
P.   Let  us  give  thanks  to  our  Lord  God. 
R.   It  is  just  and  right. 

He  then  disjoins  his  hands,  and  keeps  them  in  this  posture  until  the  end 
of  the  PREFACE,  after  which  he  again  joins  them,  and  lowing,  says, 
SANCTUS,  etc.  When  he  says  BENEDICTUS,  etc.,  he  crosses  himself. 

THE    PREFACE. 

It  is  truly  meet  and  just,  right  and  salutary,  that  we  should 
always,  and  in  all  places,  give  thanks  to  Thee,  O  holy  Lord, 
Father  Almighty,  eternal  God.  Who  together  with  Thy  only- 
begotten  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  art  one  God  and  one  Lord ; 
not  in  a  singularity  of  one  person,  but  in  a  trinity  of  one  sub 
stance.  For  that  which  by  Thy  revelation  we  believe  of  Thy 
glory,  the  same  we  believe  of  Thy  Son,  and  the  same  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  without  any  difference  or  distinction ;  that  in  the 
confession  of  a  true  and  eternal  Deity,  distinctness  in  the  per 
sons,  unity  in  the  essence,  and  equality  in  the  majesty  may  be 
adored.  Whom  the  angels  and  archangels,  the  cherubim  also 
and  seraphim  praise ;  and  cease  not  daily  to  cry  out  with  one 
voice,  saying. 

Here  the  bell  is  rung  thrice. 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  God  of  hosts.  The  heavens  and 
the  earth  are  full  of  Thy  glory.  Hosanna  in  the  highest ! 
Blessed  is  He  that  cometh  in  *%•  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Ho 
sanna  in  the  highest ! 

These  last  are  the  words  with  which  the  people  of  Jerusalem 
greeted  the  Saviour  on  Palm  Sunday.  They  call  on  us  to  greet 
Him  in  like  manner,  now  that  He  is  about  to  come  to  us  in  the 
Blessed  Eucharist. 

THE    CANON    OF   THE    MASS. 

This  most  solemn  part  of  the  holy  mysteries  is  so  called 
because  the  word  means,  in  Greek,  a  rule.  The  language  is 
very  grave  and  dignified,  and  it  is  -read  in  a  low  voice  to  express 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


495 


the  silence  of  Christ  in  His  passion,  and  His  hiding  at  that  time 
His  glory  and  divinity,  as  well  as  to  signify  the  vast  importance 
of  that  common  cause  to  all  mankind,  which  the  priest  is  then 
representing  to  the  ear  of  God,  and  the  reverence  and  awe  with 
which  priest  and  people  ought  to  assist  at  these  tremendous 
mysteries.  The  priest  extending,  raising,  and  joining  his  hands, 
(raising,  too,  his  eyes,  as  if  to  direct  his  attention,  and  immedi 
ately  lowering  them),  bows  over  the  altar,  and  with  his  hands 


AT  THE  ORATE  FRATRES. 


AT  THE  SANCTUS. 


resting  on  the  altar,  invokes  the  Father  of  mercies,  through 
Christ  His  Son,  on  the  Church  militant  on  earth.  He  con 
tinues  : 

We  therefore  humbly  pray  and  beseech  Thee,  most  merci 
ful  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  (he  kisses 
the  altar),  that  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  accept  and  bless 
these  »J*  gifts,  these  »J*  presents,  these  holy  >J«  unspotted  sacrifices, 
which  in  the  first  place  we  offer  Thee,  for  Thy  holy  Catholic 
Church ;  to  which  vouchsafe  to  grant  peace,  as  also  to  preserve, 
unite,  and  govern  it  throughout  the  world ;  together  with  Thy 
servant  N.  our  Pope,  N.  our  Bishop,  as  also  all  orthodox  be 
lievers  and  professors  of  the  Catholic  and  apostolic  faith. 


496  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


THE    COMMEMORATION    OF   THE    LIVING. 

The  preceding  prayer  contained  the  offering  of  the  sacrifice 
for  the  whole  Church,  but  with  holy  importunity  the  priest 
renews  the  oblation  for  those  recommended  to  him,  and  for  all 
who  hear  the  Mass. 

Be  mindful,  O  Lord,  of  Thy  servants  and  handmaids  N. 
and  N. 

Here  the  priest  joins  his  hands,  and  prays,  as  we  all  should,  for  those 
for  whom  he  specially  intends  to  pray;  then  extending  his  hands,  he 
proceeds: 

And  of  all  here  present,  whose  faith  is  known  and  devotion 
apparent  unto  Thee,  for  whom  we  offer,  or  who  offer  up  to 
Thee  this  sacrifice  of  praise  for  themselves,  their  families  and 
friends,  for  the  redemption  of  their  souls,  for  the  hope  of  their 
safety  and  salvation,  and  who  pay  their  vows  to  Thee,  the  eternal, 
living,  and  true  God. 

Then  putting  himself  in  communion  with  those  blessed  members  of  the 
Church  triumphant  in  heaven,  he  implores  them  to  unite  with  him  in 
the  sacrifice. 

Communicating  with,  and  honoring  the  memory,  in  the  first 
place,  of  the  ever-glorious  Virgin  Mary,  Mother  of  our  Lord 
and  God  Jesus  Christ;  as  also  of  the  blessed  apostles  and 
martyrs,  Peter  and  Paul,  Andrew,  James,  John,  Thomas, 
James,  Philip,  Bartholomew,  Matthew,  Simon  and  Thaddeus, 
Linus,  Cletus,  Clement,  Xystus,  Cornelius,  Cyprian,  Lawrence. 
Chrysogonus,  John  and  Paul,  Cosmas  and  Damian,  and  of  all 
Thy  saints,  through  whose  merits  and  prayers  grant  that  we  may 
be  always  defended  by  the  help  of  Thy  protection.  Through 
the  same  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Spreading  the  hands,  in  the  manner  of  the  ancient  sacrifices,  over  the  host 
and  chalice,  he  again  renews  the  oblation,  saying,  while  the  server 
rings  the  bell  to  recall  the  attention  of  the  people : 

We  therefore  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  graciously  to  accept 
this  oblation  of  our  service,  as  also  of  Thy  whole  family,  and  to 
dispose  our  days  in  Thy  peace;  preserve  us  from  eternal  dam 
nation,  and  number  us  in  the  flock  of  Thine  elect.  Through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


THE    HOLY    SACRIFICE    OF   THE    MASS. 


497 


As  the  priest  closes  this  prayer,  he  joins  Ms  hands,  and  continues  solemnly 
signing  the  oblation  with  the  sign  of  the  cross;  imploring  the  Almighty 
to  effect  the  miraculous  change  which  His  divine  Son  instituted  and 
first  performed. 

Which  oblation  do  Thou,  O  God,  vouchsafe  in  all  respects 
to  make  in  all  things  (he  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  three 
times  over  the  oblation)  ^  blessed,  •%•  approved,  ^  ratified,  rea 
sonable,  and  acceptable  (he  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  once 
over  the  host  and  once  over  the  chalice),  •%•  that  it  may  become 


AT  THE  MEMENTO  FOR  THE  LIVING. 


AT  THE  MEMENTO  FOB  THE  DEAD. 


to  us  the  >|«  body  and  »J«  blood  of  Thy  most  beloved  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

THE    CONSECRATION. 

The  awful  moment  of  the  Mass  has  come.  The  bread  and 
wine  are  to  be  consecrated  in  Christ's  own  words,  pronounced 
by  the  priest.  "While  the  angels,  in  adoring  awe,  bow  around 
the  altar,  the  priest  performs  this  most  essential  part  of  the 
sacrifice,  in  which  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  are  really  ex 
hibited  and  presented  to  God,  and  Christ  is  mystically  immo 
lated.  Who  the  day  before  He  suffered  (he  takes  up  the  host], 
took  bread  into  His  holy  and  venerable  hands  (raising  his  eyes 
towards  heaven),  and  with  His  eyes  lifted  up  towards  heaven, 


498  THE   HOLY   SACKIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

to  God,  His  Almighty  Father :  giving  thanks  to  Thee  (he  makes 
the  sign  of  the  cross  over  the  host),  did  bless,  break,  and  give 
to  His  disciples,  saying :  Take  and  eat  ye  all  of  this : 

Holding  the  host  between  his  forefingers  and  thumbs  he  pronounces  the 
words  of  consecration  secretly ,  distinctly,  and  attentively. 

FOE  THIS  is  MY  BODY. 

Having  pronounced  the  words  of  consecration,  while  all  the  people  kneel  in 
profound  and  silent  adoration,  the  priest,  kneeling,  adores  the  sacred 
host:  rising,  he  elevates  it,  amid  the  ringing  of  the  bell;  and  then 
placing  it  on  the  corporal,  again  adores  it. 

After  this  he  never  disjoins  his  forefingers  and  thumbs,  except  when  he 
is  to  take  the  host,  until  the  ablution. 

In  like  manner,  after  He  had  supped  (he  takes  the  chalice  in 
loth  hands),  taking  also  this  excellent  chalice  into  His  holy  and 
venerable  hands,  and  giving  Thee  thanks  (holding  the  chalice  in 
the  left  hand,  the  priest  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  it  with 
his  right],  He  bless^ed,  and  gave  to  His  disciples,  saying :  Take 
and  drink  ye  all  of  this: 

The  priest  then  pronounces  the  words  of  consecration  over  the  chalice, 
holding  it  slightly  elevated,  saying: 

FOR  THIS  IS  THE  CHALICE  OF  MY  BLOOD  OF  THE  NEW  AND 
ETERNAL  TESTAMENT ;  THE  MYSTERY  OF  FAITH  I  WHICH  SHALL 
BE  SHED  FOR  YOU,  AND  FOR  MANY,  TO  THE  REMISSION  OF  SINS. 

The  words  of  consecration  having  been  pronounced,  he  places  the  chalice 
on  the  corporal,  and  says  in  secret: 

As  often  as  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  do  them  in  remem 
brance  of  Me. 

Kneeling,  he  adores ;  rising,  he  elevates  the  chalice  for  the  adoration  of 
the  faithful  while  the  bell  rings  thrice  again;  then  the  priest  replaces 
the  chalice  on  the  corporal,  covers  it,  and  again  adoring,  proceeds,  ex 
tending  his  hands : 

"Wherefore,  O  Lord,  we  Thy  servants,  as  also  Thy  holy 
people,  calling  to  mind  the  blessed  passion  of  the  same  Christ 
Thy  Son  our  Lord,  His  resurrection  from  hell,  and  glorious 
ascension  into  heaven,  offer  unto  Thy  most  excellent  Majesty,  of 
Thy  gifts  and  grants, 

Here  the  priest  joins  his  hands,  and  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  three 
times  over  the  sacred  host  and  chalice  simultaneously. 

A  pure  tj«  host,  a  holy  •%•  host,  an  immaculate  »J«  host. 


THE   HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


499 


He  then  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  once  over  the  sacred  host  and  once 
over  the  chalice,  saying: 

The  holy  »|«  bread  of  eternal  life,  and  the  chalice  »J«  of  ever 
lasting  salvation. 

Then  extending  his  hands,  he  proceeds  : 

Upon  which  vouchsafe  to  look  with  a  propitious  and  serene 
countenance,  and  to  accept  them,  as  Thou  wast  graciously  pleased 
to  accept  the  gifts  of  Thy  just  servant  Abel  and  the  sacrifice  of 


AT  THE  HANC  IGITUR. 


AT  THE  ELEVATION  OF  THE  HOST. 


our  Patriarch  Abraham,  and  that  which  the  high-priest  Melchise- 
dech  offered  to  Thee,  a  holy  sacrifice,  an  immaculate  host. 

Sowing  down  profoundly,  with  his  hands  joined  and  placed  upon  the 

altar,  he  says : 

We  most  humbly  beseech  Thee,  Almighty  God,  command 
these  things  to  be  carried  by  the  hands  of  Thy  angel  to  Thy 
altar  on  high,  in  the  sight  of  Thy  divine  Majesty,  that  as  many 
of  us  (he  kisses  the  altar)  as  by  participation  at  this  altar  shall 
receive  the  most  sacred  (lie  joins  his  hands  and  makes  the  sign 
of  the  cross  once  over  the  sacred  host  and  once  over  the  chalice) 
•^  body  and  •%*  blood  of  Thy  Son  (making  the  sign  of  the  cross 
on  himself}^  may  be  filled  with  all  heavenly  *J*  benediction  and 


500  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE  MASS. 

grace.      (Joining  his  hands.)      Through  the   same  Christ  oar 
Lord.     Amen. 

COMMEMOEATION    OF   THE   DEAD. 

Be  mindful,  O  Lord,  of  Thy  servants  and  handmaids  N. 
and  N.)  who  are  gone  before  us  with  the  sign  of  faith,  and 
slumber  in  the  sleep  of  peace. 

Here  he  pauses  to  recommend  the  souls  for  whom  he  especially  desires  to 
pray;  and  all  should  do  the  same,  for  it  is  not  only  his  sacrifice,  but 
theirs. 

To  these,  O  Lord,  and  to  all  that  rest  in  Christ,  grant,  we 
beseech  Thee,  a  place  of  refreshment,  light,  and  peace :  through 
the  same  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Here  striking  his  breast  and  raising  his  voice  slightly  : 

And  to  us  sinners  Thy  servants,  hoping  in  the  multitude  of 
Thy  mercies,  vouchsafe  to  grant  some  part  and  fellowship  with 
Thy  holy  apostles  and  martyrs ;  with  John,  Stephen,  Matthias, 
Barnabas,  Ignatius,  Alexander,  Marcellinus,  Peter,  Felicitas, 
Perpetua,  Agatha,  Lucy,  Agnes,  Cecily,  Anastasia,  and  with  all 
Thy  saints :  into  whose  company  we  beseech  Thee  to  admit  us, 
not  as  a  rewarder  of  our  merit,  but  as  a  free  bestower  of  pardon. 
Through  Christ  our  Lord. 

By  whom,  O  Lord,  Thou  dost  always  create  (the  priest  makes 
the  sign  of  the  cross  three  times  over  the  host  and  chalice  simul 
taneously ',  saying :)  sancti»J«fy,  quick^en,  bless,  »J«  and  give  us 
all  these  good  things. 

The  priest  then  uncovers  the  chalice,  genuflects  ;  and  taking  the  sacred 
host  in  his  right  hand,  and  holding  the  chalice  with  his  left,  he  makes 
the  sign  of  the  cross  three  times  over  the  chalice,  saying: 

Through  Him,  »|<  and  with  Him,  »J«  and  in  Him,  >J<  is  to 
Thee,  God  the  •%*  Father  almighty,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  »J« 
Ghost,  all  honor  and  glory. 

He  here  replaces  the  sacred  host  upon  the  corporal,  covers  the  chalice, 
and  makes  a  genuflection;  and  rising  again,  he  says  aloud : 

P.  Forever  and  ever. 
It.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

Instructed  by  Thy  saving  precepts,  and  following  Thy  divine 
instruction,  we  presume  to  say : 


THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE    MASS. 


501 


Our  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy  name; 
Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  UL 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  and  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us;  and  lead 
us  not  into  temptation. 

It.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 

P.  Amen. 

The  uOur  Father"  or  "  Lord's  Prayer"  is  here  repeated 
because  by  holy  communion  we  become,  in  the  fullest  sense, 


AT  THE  ELEVATION  OP  THE  CHALICE. 


AT  THE  PATER  NOSTER. 


children  of  God ;  it  is  moreover  truly  a  daily  bread,  preserving 
us  from  temptation  and  evil. 

Taking  the  paten  between  Ms  first  and  second  fingers,  the  priest  says : 

Deliver  us,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  from  all  evils,  past 
and  present,  and  by  the  intercession  of  the  blessed  and  glorious 
ever  Virgin  Mary  Mother  of  God,  Thy  holy  apostles  (here  he 
makes  the  sign  of  the  cross  on  himself  with  the  paten)  Peter  and 
Paul,  and  Andrew,  and  all  the  saints  (kisses  the  pateri),  grant 
peace  in  our  days,  that  through  the  assistance  of  Thy  mercy  we 
may  be  always  free  from  sin,  and  secure  from  all  disturbance. 

Sliding  the  paten  under  the  host,  he  uncovers  the  chalice  and  makes  a 
genuflection  ;  and  taking  the  host,  breaks  it  over  the  chalice,  and  says: 

Through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son  our  Lord, 


503  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE    MASS. 

Placing  the  part  in  his  right  hand  on  the  paten,  he  breaks  a  particle  from 

the  other  part,  and  says : 

Who,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth, 
God, 

Placing  on  the  paten  what  remains  in  his  left  hand  of  the  sacred  host 
and  holding  in  his  right  hand,  over  the  chalice,  the  particle  he  has 
broken  off,  he  says  aloud : 

V.  World  without  end. 
7?.  Amen. 

Making  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  the  chalice  with  the  particle  of  the 
sacred  host,  he  says : 

V.  May  the  peace  »J«  of  the  Lord  be  >J«  always  with  »J*  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

He  then  puts  the  particle  of  the  host  into  the  chalice,  saying  in  a  low 

voice  : 

May  this  mixture  and  consecration  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  to  us  that  receive  it  effectual  to  eter 
nal  life.  Amen. 

The  breaking  of  the  sacred  host  into  three  parts  is  symbolical 
of  the  violent  death  of  Christ.  A  part  of  the  consecrated  host 
is  mingled  with  the  precious  blood  as  a  sign  that  Christ  is  here 
present  as  the  risen  and  transfigured  Kedeemer,  His  body  and 
blood  reunited. 

He  covers  the  chalice,  makes  a  genuflection,  and  then  bowing  down  and 
striking  his  breast  three  times,  he  says  : 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  grant 
us  peace. 

[In  Masses  for  the  dead  the  priest  says  twice,   "  Give  them  rest,"  and 

lastly,  "  Give  them  eternal  rest."] 

Then  inclining  toward  the  altar  with  hands  joined  upo*i  it,  the  priest 
says  the  following  prayers  : 

P.  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  said  to  Thy  apostles,  I  leave 
you  peace,  I  give  you  My  peace,  regard  not  my  sins,  but  the 
faith  of  Thy  Church ;  and  grant  her  that  peace  and  unity  which 
is  agreeable  to  Thy  will;  Who  livest  and  reignest  forever  and 
ever.  Amen. 


THE   HOLT   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


503 


P.  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  Who,  accord 
ing  to  the  will  of  Thy  Father,  hast  by  Thy  death,  through  the 
cooperation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  given  life  to  the  world,  deliver 
me  by  this  Thy  most  sacred  body  and  blood  from  all  my  iniqui 
ties,  and  from  all  evils;  and  make  me  always  adhere  to  Thy 
commandments,  and  never  suffer  me  to  be  separated  from  Thee ; 
Who  livest  and  reignest  with  God  the  Father,  etc.  Amen. 

Let  not,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  participation  of  Thy  body, 


AT  THE   DOMINE  NON    SUM   DlGNUS. 


AT  THE  COMMUNION. 


which  I,  though  unworthy,  presume  to  receive,  turn  to  my 
judgment  and  condemnation ;  but,  through  Thy  mercy,  may  it 
be  to  me  a  safeguard  and  remedy,  both  for  soul  and  body :  Who 
with  God  the  Father,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  livest  and 
reignest  God,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

THE    COMMUNION. 

Making  a  genuflection,  and  taking  the  host  in  his  hands,  the  priest  says : 
I  will  take  the  bread  of  heaven,  and  call  upon  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

Then  slightly  bending,  he  takes  both  parts  of  the  sacred  host,  and  striking 
his  breast,  he  says  three  times,  humbly  and  with  devotion,  while  the 
bell  is  rung  thrice  : 

Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldst  enter  under  my 
roof;  say  but  the  word,  and  my  soul  shall  be  healed. 


504  THE    HOLY    SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

Signing  himself  with  the  sacred  host,  he  reverently  consumes  it,  saying : 

May  the  body  of  Our  Lord  •%•  Jesus  Christ  preserve  my  soul 
to  life  everlasting.  Amen. 

He  then  joins  his  hands,  and  bows  down  in  silent  meditation  and  thanks 
giving.  After  which  he  uncovers  the  chalice,  makes  a  genuflection, 
and  collecting  on  the  paten  any  particles  which  remain  on  the  corporal, 
says : 

What  shall  I  render  to  the  Lord  for  all  He  hath  rendered 
unto  me?  I  will  take  the  chalice  of  salvation,  and  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  Praising,  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  and 
shall  be  saved  from  my  enemies. 

Taking  the  chalice  in  his  right  hand,  and  making  the  sign  of  the  cross 
with  it  on  himself,  he  says  the  following  prayer  : 

»J«  May  the  blood  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  preserve  my  soul 
to  everlasting  life.  Amen. 

He  then  reverently  takes  the  precious  blood. 

Those  who  are  to  communicate  go  up  to  the  sanctuary  at  the 
Domine,  non  sum  dignus,  when  the  bell  rings ;  the  acolyte  or 
server  spreads  a  cloth  before  them,  and  says  the  Confiteor. 
During  the  Confiteor  the  priest  removes  from  the  tabernacle  of 
the  altar  the  ciborium  or  vessel  containing  the  Blessed  Sacra 
ment  ;  and  placing  it  upon  the  corporal  he  makes  a  genuflection. 

Turning  to  the  communicants,  he  pronounces  the  absolution : 
May  Almighty  God  have  mercy  on  you,  forgive  you  your 
sins,  and  bring  you  to  life  everlasting. 
R.  Amen. 

Signing  them  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  he  continues : 

P.  May  the  almighty  and  merciful  Lord  grant  you  pardon, 
>%*  absolution,  and  remission  of  your  sins. 
R.  Amen. 

Elevating  a  particle  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  turning  towards  the 

people,  he  says  : 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  behold  Him  Who  taketh  away 
the  sins  of  the  world. 

And  then  he  repeats  three  times  : 

Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldst  enter  under  my 
roof :  say  but  the  word,  and  my  soul  shall  be  healed. 


THE    HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 


505 


Descending  the  steps  of  the  altar  to  the  communicants,  he  administers  the 
holy  communion,  saying  to  each  : 

May  the  body  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  preserve  thy  soul  to 
life  everlasting.      Amen. 

Returning  to  the  altar,  the  priest  covers  the  ciborium  and  replaces  it  in 
the  tabernacle.  The  acolyte  pours  a  little  wine  into  the  chalice,  and 
the  priest  takes  the  first  ablution,  saying  : 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  what  we  have  taken   with  our  mouth 


AT  THE  POST-COMMUNION. 


AT  THE  BLESSING. 


we  may  receive  with  a  pure  mind ;   and  of  a  temporal  gift  may 
it  become  to  us  an  eternal  remedy. 

Here  the  acolyte,  at  the  epistle  corner,  pours  wine  and  water  into  the 
chalice,  over  the  priest's  fingers,  and  the  priest,  returning  to  the  middle 
of  the  altar,  wipes  his  fingers  and  takes  the  second  ablution,  saying  : 

May  Thy  body,  O  Lord,  which  I  have  received,  and  Thy 
blood  which  I  have  drunk,  cleave  to  my  bowels ;  and  grant  that 
no  stain  of  sin  may  remain  in  me,  who  have  been  refreshed  with 
pure  and  holy  sacraments.  Who  livest  and  reign est,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

Then  he  wipes  his  lips  and  the  chalice,  which  he  covers,  and  having  folded 
the  corporal,  places  it  on  the  altar,  as  at  first ;  he  then  goes  to  the  look, 
and  reads 


506  THE   HOLY   SACRIFICE   OF   THE   MASS. 

THE    COMMUNION. 

We  bless  the  God  of  heaven,  and  we  will  praise  Him  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  living :  because  He  hath  shown  us  His  mercy. 

Then,  going  to  the  middle  of  the  altar,  he  turns  to  the  people,  and  says  : 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
12.   And  with  thy  spirit. 

Then,  returning  to  the  missal,  he  reads  the  post-communions ;  at  the  end 
of  the  first  and  last  of  which  the  server  answers,  "Amen." 

FOR    THE    POST-COMMUNION. 

Pour  forth  upon  us,  O  Lord,  the  spirit  of  Thy  love,  that, 
by  Thy  mercy,  Thou  mayst  make  those  of  one  mind  whom 
Thou  hast  fed  with  one  celestial  food.  Through  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee,  in  the  unity 
of  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  etc. 

Graciously  hear  the  prayers  of  Thy  family,  O  Almighty  God, 
and  grant  that  these  sacred  mysteries  which  we  have  received 
from  Thee  may  by  Thy  grace  be  preserved  incorrupt  within  us. 
Through  Our  Lord,  etc. 

Again  turning  to  the  people,  he  says: 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

J?.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

P.  Go,  the  Mass  is  ended. 

E.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

When  the  GLORIA  has  been  omitted,  and  when  violet  is  worn,  instead  of 
"  Go,  the  Mass  is  ended,'1'1  he  says : 

P.   Let  us  bless  the  Lord. 
E.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

In  Masses  for  the  dead,  however,  Tie  says : 

P.  May  they  rest  in  peace. 
1$.  Amen. 

Bowing  down  before  the  altar,  the  priest  recites  the  following : 

Let  the  performance  of  my  homage  be  pleasing  to  Thee,  O 
Holy  Trinity ;  and  grant  that  the  sacrifice  which  I,  unworthy, 
have  offered  up  in  the  sight  of  Thy  majesty,  may  be  acceptable 


THE   HOLT   SACRIFICE   OF  THE   MASS.  507 

to  Thee,  and  through  Thy  mercy  be  a  propitiation  for  me  and 
all  those  for  whom  I  have  offered  it.     Through,  etc. 

The  priest  then  kisses  the  altar,  and  turning  to  the  people,  gives  the 


May  Almighty  God,  •%*  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
bless  you. 
It.  Amen. 

Then  turning  to  the  gospel  side  of  the  altar,  he  says  : 

P.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

He  then  makes  the  sign  of  the  cross,  first  upon  the  altar,  and  then  upon 
his  forehead,  lips,  and  breast,  and  then  reads  the  Gospel: 

P.  The  beginning  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  John. 

R.  Glory  be  to  Thee,  O  Lord. 

In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  "Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  Him,  and  without  Him 
was  made  nothing  that  was  made.  In  Him  was  life,  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men ;  and  the  light  shineth  in  darkness, 
and  the  darkness  did  not  comprehend  it. 

There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 
This  man  came  for  a  witness,  to  give  testimony  of  the  light, 
that  all  men  might  believe  through  him.  He  was  not  the  light, 
but  was  to  give  testimony  of  the  light.  That  was  the  true  light 
which  enlighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into  this  world. 

He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  Him,  and 
the  world  knew  Him  not.  He  came  unto  His  own,  and  His  own 
re  reived  Him  not.  But  as  many  as  received  Him,  to  them  He 
gave  power  to  be  made  the  sons  of  God ;  to  them  that  believe  in 
His  name,  who  are  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  AND  THE  WOED  WAS 
MADE  FLESH  (Here  all  kneel)  and  dwelt  among  us ;  and  we  saw 
His  glory,  as  it  were  the  glory  of  the  only-begotten  of  the 
Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

R.  Thanks  be  to  God. 


508  A  METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS  SPIRITUALLY. 


H  /l&etbofc  of  Ibearfng  flDass  Spiritually, 

WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  BY  THOSE  WHO  ARE  PREVENTED 
FROM  GOING  TO  CHURCH. 

A  GOOD  INTENTION  BEFORE  MASS. 

I  BELIEVE,  Lord  Jesus,  that  in  the  Last  Supper  Thou  didst 
offer  up  a  true  sacrifice ;  I  believe  it  because  Thou  hast 
made  it  known  to  us  through  the  Catholic  Church,  which  from 
the  apostles'  times  has  constantly  taught  it  to  us.  Since  Thou 
didst  command  the  apostles  and  the  priests  ordained  bj  them, 
to  do  the  same  till  the  end  of  time,  I  therefore  offer  to  Thee, 
with  the  priest,  this  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  (which  I  believe 
to  be  one  with  that  offered  on  Mount  Calvary),  to  Thy  honor 
and  glory,  in  acknowledgment  of  my  most  bounden  service,  in 
thanksgiving  for  the  innumerable  benefits  which  Thou  hast  con 
ferred  upon  me  and  upon  the  whole  world,  in  satisfaction  for  my 
sins  and  the  sins  of  all  mankind,  and  for  obtaining  the  grace  of 
perfect  contrition  for  my  sins.  I  also  offer  to  Thee  this  holy 
Mass  for  my  friends,  benefactors,  for  those  for  whom  I  am 
bound,  and  for  whom  Thou  wiliest  me  to  pray.  I  also  offer  it 
for  my  enemies,  that  they  may  be  converted,  for  all  the  faithful 
departed,  particularly  for  my  parents  and  relatives,  and  for  the 
welfare  of  all  Christendom. 

I.    HEARTFELT   DESIRE   TO    PARTICIPATE   IN   THE    HOLY   SACRIFICE. 

Most  Holy  Trinity,  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
almighty  source  of  all  things;  my  best  Father,  my  merciful 
Redeemer,  the  Fountain  of  my  sanctification  and  happiness,  I, 
Thy  most  unworthy  creature,  venture  to  appear  before  Thee,  to 
show  Thee,  my  true  God  and  Creator,  all  honor,  adoration,  and 
trustful  submission;  to  thank  Thee  for  the  innumerable  benefits 
which  I  have  received  from  Thee ;  to  praise  Thee  for  Thy  glory 
(for  I  am  created  for  Thy  praise) ;  to  implore  Thy  mercies,  and 
to  appease  Thy  justice,  because  I  have  so  often  and  so  grievously 
sinned  against  Thee.  All  this  I  cannot  do  in  a  worthier  and 
more  perfect  manner  than  by  hearing,  with  faith  and  devotion, 
holy  Mass.  For  in  that  holy  sacrifice  is  offered  to  Thee  the 
most  sublime  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving,  the  most  effi 
cacious  sacrifice  of  supplication  and  propitiation,  the  most  worthy 


A   METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS   SPIRITUALLY.  509 

sacrifice  of  salvation  for  the  living  and  the  dead.  But  because  I 
cannot  this  day  be  present  bodily  at  the  holy  Mass,  I  will,  at 
least  in  spirit,  place  myself  before  the  altar  where  Jesus  Christ 
in  an  unbloody  manner  offers  Himself,  O  heavenly  Father,  to 
Thee.  With  this  glorious  sacrifice  I  unite  my  present  prayer; 
I  fervently  desire,  united  with  the  Son  of  God,  in  the  strongest 
manner  to  praise,  love,  supplicate  Thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  to 
repair  all  the  wrong  and  shame  that  I  have  wrought,  and  com 
pletely  to  accomplish  all  that  can  be  accomplished  by  the  holy 
sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  To  this  end  give  me  Thy  divine  grace, 
and  grant  that  I  may  perform  all  this  with  sincere  devotion. 
Amen. 

II.     CONTRITION    FOR    SINS,     WITH    FAITH    AND    CONFIDENCE    IN 
JESUS    CHRIST,   AND    AN    OFFERING    OF    HIS    PRECIOUS    MERITS. 

Holy  Father,  I  confess  with  sorrow  that  I  have  seldom 
served  Thee  with  an  undivided  heart,  but  rather  have  often 
offended  Thee,  and  by  my  slothfulness  and  neglect  have  brought 
upon  myself  infinitely  great  guilt  before  Thee.  I  therefore  take 
refuge  in  the  merits  of  Thy  beloved  Son,  now  present  upon  the 
altar,  Who  so  freely  commends  and  imparts  to  us  His  grace  and 
favor.  In  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass  Jesus  offers  to  Thee, 
for  me,  the  highest  veneration  and  love,  the  most  perfect  praise, 
the  most  hearty  thanksgiving,  and  the  most  kind  expiation.  For 
the  perfect  forgiveness  of  my  sins,  O  heavenly  Father,  I  offer 
to  Thee  the  whole  suffering  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
now,  in  an  unbloody  manner,  is  renewed  upon  the  altar.  O 
most  benign  Father,  Thy  Son  has  suffered  and  died  even  for  me, 
a  poor  sinner.  With  thankful  love  I  bring  before  Thee  as  a 
precious  and  pleasing  offering,  the  infinite  merits  of  His  suffering 
and  death.  I  firmly  trust  that,  on  account  of  this  inestimable 
sacrifice  of  Thy  Son,  Thou  wilt  not  regard  my  guilt,  and  that 
Thou  wilt  increase  in  me  Thy  graces.  Amen. 

O  Father  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  consolation,  to  Thee  I 
turn  for  help  and  grace.  Graciously  look  upon  my  misery  and 
wretchedness,  and  let  my  supplications  come  before  Thee.  That 
I  may  the  more  surely  be  heard  by  Thee,  I  appear  before  the 
throne  of  Thy  grace,  which  for  our  salvation,  is  set  up  in  the 
holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  where  the  innocent  Lamb  of  God  is 
mysteriously  offered  up  to  Thee,  holy  Father,  Almighty  God, 


510  A   METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS   SPIRITUALLY. 

for  the  remission  of  our  sins.  Regard,  I  beseech  Thee,  the 
innocence  of  this  holy  sacrifice,  and  for  the  sake  thereof  extend 
to  me  Thy  mercy.  O  my  Saviour,  how  great  is  Thy  love  for 
me  which,  to  make  satisfaction  for  my  sins,  and  to  gain  me  the 
grace  of  Thy  Father,  impelled  Thee  to  endure  for  me  such  bitter 
pains,  and  even  death  itself.  Oh,  how  great  is  yet  Thy  love  for 
me,  which  causes  Thee,  in  every  holy  Mass  to  renew,  in  an 
unbloody  manner,  Thy  death  of  propitiation,  in  order  to  apply 
and  communicate  to  me  Thy  merits.  With  my  whole  heart  I 
thank  Thee  for  Thy  great  love,  and  from  the  depths  of  my  soul 
I  beseech  Thee  to  make  me  a  partaker  of  the  fruits  of  it,  and  to 
strengthen  and  confirm  me  by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
I  may  detest  sin  and  all  unholy  living,  that  I  may  crucify  my 
flesh,  with  all  its  passions,  deny  myself,  and  follow  in  Thy  foot 
steps,  that  all  my  thoughts  and  words,  all  that  I  do  or  leave  un 
done,  may  be  a  living  service  of  God,  and  a  sacrifice  well  pleas 
ing  to  Him. 

As  Thou  hast  offered  up  Thyself  to  Thy  heavenly  Father, 
so  take  me  also  in  the  arms  of  Thy  love  and  mercy,  and  present 
me,  a  poor  erring  sinner,  as  an  offering  to  Thy  Father,  and  let 
me  no  more  be  separated  from  His  love.  Amen. 

III.     ADORATION    OF    THE    MOST    HOLY    BODY    AND    BLOOD    OF    JESUS 
CHRIST,     UNDER    THE    APPEARANCES    OF    BREAD    AND    WINE. 

O  most  holy  Jesus,  before  Thee  the  heavenly  choirs  kneel 
and  adore ;  with  them  I  lift  up  my  voice  and  cry.  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  art  Thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts.  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of 
Thy  grace  and  glory.  Thou  art  present,  O  Jesus,  under  the 
appearances  of  bread  and  wine.  Hear,  O  hear  my  prayer.  I 
strike  my  breast  and  confess  my  un worthiness ;  but  with  firm 
confidence  I  implore  Thee,  O  Jesus,  be  merciful  to  me.  O 
most  benign  Jesus,  forgive  me  my  sins.  O  holy  blood,  wash 
me  from  my  sins.  O  precious  blood  of  Jesus,  O  blood  of 
Jesus,  rich  in  grace,  cry  out  to  Heaven  for  mercy  upon  me. 
Most  holy  God,  receive  this  precious  blood,  together  with  the 
love  through  which  it  was  shed ;  receive  it  as  an  offering  of  my 
love  and  thankfulness,  for  the  greatest  glory  of  Thy  name ;  for 
the  forgiveness  of  my  sins ;  in  satisfaction  of  the  punishments 
which  I  have  deserved ;  for  the  washing  away  of  the  stains  of 
my  guilt,  as  reparation  for  all  my  neglects,  and  as  amends  for 


A   METHOD    OF   HEARING   MASS   SPIRITUALLY.  511 

all  the  sins  which  I  have  committed  through  ignorance  or  frailty  ; 
receive  it  also  as  a  sacrifice  for  the  consolation  of  the  afflicted ; 
for  the  conversion  of  sinners ;  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick  and 
suffering;  for  the  strengthening  of  those  who  draw  near  to 
death;  for  the  refreshment,  purification,  and  deliverance  of  the 
souls  of  the  departed  in  purgatory.  Amen. 

IV.     UNSHAKEN    CONFIDENCE    IN    JESUS    CHRIST. 

To  Thee,  O  most  benign  Jesus,  I  lift  up  my  eyes  and  my 
heart.  Oh,  turn  upon  me  Thy  gracious  countenance,  and  Thy 
true  love.  Behold,  O  Lord,  my  manifest  need,  and  the  great 
danger  of  my  soul.  Oh,  receive  me,  Thou  Who  art  my  only 
true  mediator  and  helper.  Be  Thou,  through  the  holy  sacrifice 
of  the  Mass,  my  salvation,  and  obtain  for  me  the  entire  remis 
sion  of  my  sins.  Oh,  represent  to  Thy  Father  how  cruelly  Thou 
wast  scourged,  crowned,  crucified,  and  put  to  death  for  us,  and 
thereby  reconcile  with  the  strict  justice  of  God  me,  a  miserable 
sinner.  Amen. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.     HE    WHO    ASKS    IN    THE    NAME    OF    JESUS    SHALL    RECEIVE. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  Who  suffered  for  us  miserable  sinners,  have 
mercy  upon  me,  and  offer  up  to  the  Father  Thy  passion  for  the 
forgiveness  of  my  sins.  O  Lamb  of  God,  Who  died  for  us  mis 
erable  sinners,  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  offer  up  to  God  Thy 
death  in  satisfaction  for  my  sins!  O  Lamb  of  God,  Who  didst 
sacrifice  Thyself  for  us  miserable  sinners,  have  mercy  upon  me, 
and  offer  up  Thy  holy  blood  to  the  Father  for  the  cleansing  of 
my  soul. 

Heavenly  Father,  I  offer  to  Thee  this  precious  and  most 
worthy  oblation.  My  sins  are  more  in  number  than  the  hairs 
of  my  head,  but,  O  just  and  merciful  God,  lay  this  precious 
offering  in  the  one  scale  and  my  sins  in  the  other,  and  that  will 
far  outweigh  my  guilt.  O  merciful,  O  holy  God,  give  me  Thy 
blessing  before  I  end  my  prayer,  and  through  this  blessing  let 
me  obtain  grace  at  once  to  begin  to  amend  my  life,  and  to  re 
nounce  whatever  is  sinful  and  displeasing  to  thee.  Support  me 
in  my  weakness ;  strengthen  me  when  temptations  assail  me,  and 
let  me  never  forget  that  Thou  art  near  me. 

O  precious  day !   but  perhaps  the  last  of  my  life.     O  happy 


512      A  METHOD   OF    HEARING   MASS   FOR  THOSE   WHO   UNITE 

day !  if  it  shall  make  me  better.  Holy  Mother  of  God,  Mary, 
holy  angels  and  friends  of  God,  pray  for  me  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  of  truth.  O  God,  grant  Thy  love  to  the  living,  and  Thy 
peace  to  the  dead.  Amen. 

H  dDetbofc  of  1bearing  flDass 

FOR  THOSE  WHO  WISH  TO  UNITE    THEIR  PRAYERS  WITH  THOSE 

OF  THE  PRIEST. 

PRAYER    BEFORE    MASS. 

-INTERNAL  FATHER,  I  offer  to  Thee  the  sacrifice  which  Jesus 
-C^  Christ,  Thy  beloved  Son,  offered  to  Thee  by  the  oblation 
of  Himself  upon  the  cross,  and  which  He  is  now  about  to  renew 
upon  the  altar.  I  offer  it  to  Thee  as  a  just  tribute  of  adoration 
and  praise,  in  thanksgiving  for  the  innumerable  benefits  Thou 
dost  bestow  on  me,  to  propitiate  Thy  justice,  which  I  have  out 
raged,  to  make  due  atonement  for  my  sins,  to  plead  for  myself, 
for  holy  Church,  for  all  mankind,  and  for  the  souls  of  the  just 
suffering  in  purgatory. 

AT    THE    COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    MASS. 

How  can  I  venture,  O  my  God,  to  appear  before  Thy  face, 
and  take  part  in  the  sublime  and  spotless  sacrifice  which  is  soon 
to  be  offered  to  Thy  divine  majesty?  I  am  but  duet  and  ashes, 
a  poor  and  miserable  mortal.  Nay,  more,  I  have  often  and 
grievously  offended  against  Thee,  the  infinite  God ;  my  soul  is 
burdened  with  many  sins  and  stained  with  guilt.  But  if  in  Thy 
justice  Thou  art  angry  with  me,  I  take  refuge  in  Thy  merciful 
loving-kindness,  trusting  that  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord,  my  sinful  soul  can  and  shall  be  cleansed  in  His  precious 
blood.  Behold  me  prostrate  before  Thee,  in  deep  compunction 
for  my  sins,  because  I  have  thereby  offended  against  Thee,  Who 
art  my  strict  judge,  and  also  my  loving  Father,  my  greatest 
benefactor,  the  highest  good,  most  perfect,  most  worthy  of  my 
love.  I  confess  before  Thee,  O  infinite  and  eternal  God,  and 
before  the  whole  company  of  heaven,  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  the  glorious  archangel  Michael,  blessed  John  the  Baptist, 
the  holy  apostles  Peter  and  Paul,  and  all  the  angels  and  saints, 
that  I  have  sinned  through  my  fault,  my  grievous  fault ;  but  I 
beseech  Thee  to  pardon  me  for  Christ's  sake,  through  the  inter- 


THEIR    PRAYERS    WITH   THOSE    OF    THE    PRIEST.  513 

cession  of  the  Blessed  Yirgin  Mary  and  all  the  angels  and  saints 
of  heaven,  that  with  a  joyful  heart  I  may  offer  to  Thee  this 
holy  sacrifice  in  union  with  the  priest.  I  am  fully  resolved 
never  again  to  offend  against  Thee,  but,  with  the  assistance  of 
Thy  grace,  to  serve  Thee  faithfully  unto  my  life's  end. 

JOIN    WITH    THE    PRIEST    IN    RECITING    THREE   TIMES  I 

Kyrie  eleison. 
Christe  eleison. 
Kyrie  eleison. 

AT   THE    GLORIA. 

Glory  be  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace  to  rnen 
of  good  will.  "With  all  the  angelic  choirs  we  praise  Thee,  we 
adore  Thee  for  Thy  great  glory  and  majesty.  We  bless  Thee, 
we  thank  Thee,  Eternal  Father,  for  the  decree  of  Thy  mercy 
and  charity,  whereby  Thou  hast  given  Thy  only-begotten  Son 
for  our  salvation.  We  bless  Thee,  we  thank  Thee,  O  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God,  our  Saviour,  for  Thy  infinite  conde 
scension  in  becoming  man  for  us,  in  suffering  and  dying  for  us, 
and  now  renewing  upon  the  altar  the  mystery  of  our  redemption. 
We  bless  Thee,  we  thank  Thee,  O  life-giving  Spirit,  for  the 
plenteousness  of  grace  wherewith,  for  the  sake  of  Christ's  merits, 
Thou  dost  live  and  operate  in  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  and  in 
all  her  faithful  children.  Manifest  in  our  souls  the  power  of 
Thy  grace ;  cleanse  and  sanctify  them,  that  they  may  form  a 
diadem  of  glory  for  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  that 
we  may  honor  Him  to  all  eternity,  and  in  His  presence  praise 
and  magnify  God  with  all  angels  and  saints  in  the  courts  of 
heaven.  Ainen. 

AT   THE    COLLECTS. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Who  hast  given  to  Thy 
servants,  in  the  confession  of  the  true  faith,  to  acknowledge  the 
glory  of  the  eternal  Trinity,  and  to  adore  the  unity  in  the  power 
of  Thy  majesty :  grant  that  by  steadfastness  in  this  faith  we  may 
ever  be  defended  from  all  adversities.  Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  wert  subject  to  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  by  Thy  sublime  virtues  didst  sanctify  family  life,  grant  that, 
by  the  intercession  of  the  parents  who  watched  over  Thee,  we 


514       A   METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS   FOR  THOSE   WHO   UNITE 

may  be  imitators  of  the  Holy  Trinity  on  earth  and  be  admitted 
to  their  blessed  company  in  heaven.  Who  livest  and  reignest 
forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

FOR   THE    EPISTLE.        (CoL.   ill.    12-17.) 

Brethren:  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  the  bowels  of  mercy,  benignity,  humility,  modesty, 
patience :  bearing  with  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another, 
if  any  have  a  complaint  against  another ;  even  as  the  Lord  hath 
forgiven  you,  so  do  you  also.  But  above  all  these  things  have 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfection.  And  let  the  peace  of 
Christ  rejoice  in  your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called  in  one 
body;  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  abundantly,  in  all  wisdom.  Teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms,  hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  God.  All  whatsoever  you  do,  in  word 
or  in  work,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  Him. 

AT    THE    GOSPEL. 

Speak,  Lord,  for  Thy  servant  heareth.  To  whom  shall  we 
go :  Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  Purify,  O  Lord,  my 
heart ;  enlighten  my  understanding,  animate  my  will,  that  Thy 
divine  word  may  be  to  me  a  seed  which  shall  strike  root,  spring 
up,  and  bear  fruit  a  hundredfold, — the  fruit  of  virtue  and  holi 
ness — to  Thy  glory  and  my  eternal  salvation. 

(Luke  ii.  42-52.)  When  Jesus  was  twelve  years  old, 
they  going  up  into  Jerusalem,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
feast,  and  having  fulfilled  the  days,  when  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  remained  in  Jerusalem,  and  His  parents  knew  it  not. 
And  thinking  that  He  was  in  the  company,  they  came  a  day's 
journey,  and  sought  Him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 
And  not  finding  Him,  they  returned  into  Jerusalem,  seeking 
Him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  after  three  days,  they  found 
Him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  hearing 
them,  and  asking  them  questions.  And  all  that  heard  Him 
were  astonished  at  His  wisdom  and  His  answers.  And  seeing 
Him,  they  wondered.  And  His  Mother  said  to  Him :  Son, 
why  hast  Thou  done  so  to  us?  Behold  Thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  Thee  Borrowing.  And  He  said  to  them  :  How  is  it  that 


THEIR   PRAYERS   WITH   THOSE   OF   THE   PRIEST.  515 

you  sought  Me?  Did  you  not  know  that  I  must  be  about  My 
Father's  business?  And  they  understood  not  the  word  that  He 
spoke  unto  them.  And  He  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to 
Nazareth,  and  was  subject  to  them.  And  His  Mother  kept  all 
these  words  in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and 
age,  and  grace  with  God  and  men. 

AT    THE    CREDO. 

When  the  Creed  is  read,  repeat  it  silently,  with  reverence 
and  faith. 

AT   THE    OFFERTORY. 

Accept,  O  Lord,  this  offering  of  bread  and  wine,  which  we 
make  to  Thee  by  the  hands  of  Thy  priest.  It  will  soon  be 
changed,  as  Thy  well-beloved  Son  has  ordained,  into  His  true 
flesh  and  blood,  and  so  it  becomes  a  real  sacrifice,  the  only  sacri 
fice  worthy  to  be  offered  to  Thy  divine  majesty.  Grant  that 
'  these  gifts  as  coming  from  us  may  find  acceptance  in  Thy  sight ; 
grant  that  they  may  avail  to  wipe  out  our  countless  sins  and 
shortcomings,  that  they  may  ascend  as  an  odor  of  sweetness  to 
the  throne  of  Thy  grace,  and  may  thence  descend  in  a  copious 
shower  of  blessings  for  our  health  and  salvation,  and  that  of  the 
whole  world. 

With  this  oblation  we  lay  our  heart  and  our  whole  self  upon 
the  altar  in  union  with  Thy  beloved  Son.  Purify  us,  sanctify 
us,  dispose  of  us  and  of  all  we  have  according  to  Thy  good 
pleasure.  From  Thy  divine  hand  we  will  take  whatever  Thy 
wise  providence  shall  appoint :  toil  and  weariness,  trial  and  sor 
row,  sickness  and  death,  for  we  know  that  Thou  dost  guide  and 
direct  all  things  for  our  greater  good  and  our  eternal  welfare, 
and  dost  only  afflict  and  chastise  us  for  our  ultimate  advantage. 
Give  us  patience  and  pious  resignation  to  Thy  holy  will,  and  the 
grace  to  persevere  unto  the  end  in  the  way  of  Thy  command 
ments. 

In  this  solemn  moment  we  will  put  far  from  us  all  earthly 
thoughts  and  desires,  and  ascend  in  spirit  to  heaven,  and  there 
take  our  stand  among  the  blessed  company  of  angels  and  saints 
by  whom,  and  for  whom,  this  sacrifice  of  praise  is  offered  to 
Thee,  O  Lord,  in  thanksgiving  for  all  the  favors  Thou  hast  be 
stowed  on  them,  for  the  merits  they  have  gained,  the  heroic  acts 


51G       A   METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS   FOR   THOSE    WHO    UNITE 

of  virtue  they  have  performed  through  the  help  of  Thy  grace, 
for  the  unspeakable  glory  and  felicity  which  Thou  hast  given  to 
them  as  their  portion  forever.  May  all  these  happy  denizens  of 
heaven,  especially  the  one  whose  memory  the  Church  celebrates 
to-day,  or  whose  relics  repose  upon  this  altar,  vouchsafe  to  inter 
cede  for  us  before  Thy  throne,  that  what  we  do  to  their  honor 
may  avail  for  our  profit  and  salvation. 

AT  THE  PREFACE. 

With  recollection  of  mind  we  lift  up  our  hearts  to  Thee,  O 
Lord^  and  render  thanks  anew  to  Thy  divine  majesty.  For  it  is 
meet  and  just,  right  and  salutary,  that  we  should  always  and  in 
all  places  give  thanks  to  Thee.  There  is  no  time,  no  place, 
wherein  we  are  not  recipients  of  Thy  bounteous  gifts;  there  is 
no  time,  no  place,  wherein  Thou,  O  merciful  Father,  dost  not 
look  upon  us,  ready  to  pour  out  upon  us  the  riches  of  Thy  grace, 
desirous  to  make  us  partakers  in  the  infinite  treasure  of  the  merits 
of  Thy  Son.  May  we  ever  have  a  lively  sense  of  Thy  watchful 
care  over  us,  of  Thy  ever-present  majesty,  for  in  Thee  we  live, 
and  move,  and  are.  May  we  never  grow  weary  of  Thy  praise 
here  on  earth,  and  hereafter  may  we  continue  to  laud  arid  mag 
nify  Thee  with  the  blessed  company  of  heaven,  who  cease  not  to 
cry:  u  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of  hosts;  heaven  and  earth 
are  full  of  Thy  glory.  Hosanna  in  the  highest.  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Hosanna  in  the  highest." 

AT    THE    CANON. 

The  nearer  the  solemn  moment  approaches,  my  God,  when 
Thy  only-begotten  Son  in  His  divinity  and  humanity  becomes 
present  upon  this  altar  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine,  the 
deeper  is  the  awe  and  reverence  I  feel.  Following  the  example 
of  the  priest,  I  enter  into  myself,  and  in  silent  supplication  lay 
before  Thee  my  desires  and  my  necessities. 

By  the  infinite  merits  of  this  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
we  beseech  Thee,  O  merciful  Father,  look  down  upon  Thy  holy 
Church,  protect  her,  extend  her,  govern  her;  bless  and  guide 
her  visible  head,  our  holy  Father  the  Pope,  our  prelate,  and  all 
her  faithful  children.  Have  mercy  upon  all  our  parents  and 
friends,  all  for  whom  it  is  our  desire  or  our  duty  to  pray,  espe 
cially  [N N."\  Keep  all  evil  far  from  us,  preserve  us  all  that  is 


THEIR   PRAYERS   WITH    THOSE    OF   THE    PRIEST.  517 

good,  and,  above  all,  grant  to  us  Thy  blessing  and  Thy  love,  and 
grace  to  persevere  unto  the  end. 

Be  mindful,  O  Lord,  of  the  bitter  sufferings  and  death  of  Thy 
Son,  our  Lord,  of  the  merits  and  virtues  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
of  the  holy  apostles  and  martyrs  and  other  saints,  who  during 
their  earthly  pilgrimage  served  Thee  faithfully  and  found  favor 
in  Thy  sight.  All  these,  our  brethren  in  glory,  now  plead  on 
our  behalf.  Grant  that  by  their  intercession  and  the  power  of 
Christ's  blood  we  may  be  delivered  from  eternal  damnation  and 
admitted  to  the  company  of  the  elect  in  heaven.  The  same  Sav 
iour  Who  redeemed  them  and  purchased  for  them  everlasting 
felicity  shed  His  blood  for  us  also.  The  sacrifice  of  atonement 
once  offered  on  Calvary  is  now  about  to  be  renewed  in  an 
unbloody  manner  upon  the  altar  in  our  sight.  Look  down,  O 
heavenly  Father,  upon  the  face  of  Thy  Christ,  upon  His  wounds 
and  precious  blood,  and  grant  us  help  in  time  of  need. 

AT    THE    CONSECRATION. 

At  the  elevation  of  the  host :  Jesus,  to  Thee  I  live ;  to  Thee 
I  die.  Jesus,  in  life  and  in  death  I  am  Thine. 

At  the  elevation  of  the  chalice :  Jesus,  have  pity  upon  me ; 
Jesus,  be  merciful  to  me.  Jesus,  grant  me  forgiveness  of  sin, 
and  bring  me  to  life  eternal. 

AFTER   THE    CONSECRATION. 

And  now,  my  God,  in  accordance  with  His  own  command, 
we  call  to  mind  the  bitter  passion,  the  glorious  resurrection  and 
ascension,  of  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  our  Lord;  we  present 
Him  to  Thee,  as  the  victim  of  the  New  Testament,  veiled  under 
the  lowly  form  of  bread  and  wine.  Vouchsafe  to  look  upon  it 
propitiously,  and  for  the  sake  of  this  sublime  sacrifice  look  also 
upon  us,  Thy  unworthy  children,  and  accept  our  gift,  as  Thou 
wert  graciously  pleased  to  accept  the  sacrifice  of  Thy  just  servant 
Abel,  of  the  faithful  patriarch  Abraham,  and  of  Melchisedech, 
the  high  priest. 

We  humbly  beseech  Thee  that,  together  with  this  holy  sacri 
fice,  our  hearts  may  be  lifted  up  to  Thy  throne  on  high ;  admit 
them,  with  Thy  beloved  Son,  to  Thy  paternal  love ;  grant  that 
we  may  be  filled  with  all  heavenly  benediction,  for  the  sake  of 


518       A   METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS   FOR  THOSE   WHO   UNITE 

Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  Who  has  made  us  to  be  His  brethren, 
and  members  of  His  mystical  body. 

Be  mindful  also,  O  Lord,  of  the  souls  of  those  who  have  gone 
before  us  with  the  sign  of  faith,  and  who  sleep  the  sleep  of  peace. 
To  these  and  to  all  that  rest  in  Christ  grant  for  His  sake  refresh 
ment,  light,  and  eternal  rest. 

And  to  us  sinners,  Thy  servants,  grant  in  the  time  to  come, 
through  the  intercession  of  Thy  holy  martyrs  and  saints,  some 
share  in  their  felicity,  not  considering  our  merits,  but  pardoning 
us  according  to  Thy  mercy  and  clemency.  Through  Christ,  and 
with  Him,  may  we  praise  and  glorify  Thee  in  time  and  in  eter 
nity.  Following  His  divine  command  and  precept,  we  venture 
to  approach  Thee  with  filial  confidence,  and  say:  "  Our  Father,5' 
etc. 

AT    THE    AGNUS    DEI. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  grant 
us  peace. 

BEFORE    COMMUNION. 

(If  you  do  not  intend  to  receive  holy  communion  endeavor  to  awaken  with 
in  your  heart  the  desire  to  receive  it  as  soon  and  as  worthily  as  possible,  and 
ask  this  grace  of  God. ) 

My  God  and  my  Redeemer,  Thou  hast  enjoined  upon  us, 
under  pain  of  eternal  perdition,  to  receive  the  adorable  sacra 
ment  of  Thy  body  and  blood,  saying:  "Except  you  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  His  blood,  you  shall  not  have 
life  in  you."  But  Thou  hast  also  taught  us  by  the  mouth  of 
Thy  apostle:  "Whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  or  drink  the 
chalice  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and 
of  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  .  .  .  He  eatetli  and  drinketh  judg 
ment  to  himself."  Never,  O  my  Saviour,  let  me  so  far  forget 
the  debt  of  love  I  owe  Thee  as  to  incur  the  guilt  of  profaning 
the  adorable  sacrament  of  Thy  love.  Grant  me  grace  to  ap 
proach  this  heavenly  banquet  of  Thy  body  and  blood  with  a 
heart  purified  by  confession  and  penance,  so  that  I  may  worthily 


METHOD   OF   HEARING   MASS.  519 

participate  in  the  rich  fruits  of  grace  and  sanctity  of  which  it  is 
the  source. 

AT    THE    COMMUNION    OF    THE    PRIEST. 

Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  Thou  shouldst  enter  under  my 
roof ;  say  but  the  word,  and  my  soul  shall  be  healed.  (Three 
times.) 

Since,  O  my  Saviour,  I  cannot  actually  receive  Thee  as  the 
food  of  my  soul  in  the  Adorable  Sacrament,  I  will  at  least  com 
municate  spiritually,  and  thus  gain  some  measure  of  profit. 

Prostrate  before  Thee  in  spirit,  I  declare  my  firm  and  stead 
fast  belief  that  Thou  art  really  and  actually  here  present  in  the 
Most  Holy  Sacrament  under  the  form  of  bread — present  in  Thy 
flesh  and  blood,  Thy  body  and  soul,  Thy  divinity  and  humanity, 
living,  glorified,  immortal.  I  believe  this  because  Thou  hast 
said  it,  and  Thou,  the  Eternal  Truth,  hast  commanded  us  to  be 
lieve  it. 

Who  am  I  that  I  should  venture  to  draw  nigh  to  Thee?  I 
am  poor  and  weak,  a  wretched  sinner  who  has  often  offended 
against  Thee,  the  infinite  God.  Thou  hast  done  all  that  Thy 
omnipotence,  Thy  wisdom,  Thy  love  could  devise  to  load  me 
with  benefits,  and  I  have  returned  them  with  ingratitude.  But 
now  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  I  repent  of  my  base  unthank- 
fulness  and  many  sins,  because  they  have  displeased  Thee,  my 
merciful  Father,  Who  art  the  Supreme  Good,  beautiful  in  Thy 
perfection.  I  love  Thee,  O  my  God,  I  love  Thee  above  all ;  I 
will  never  forsake  Thy  love,  nor  offend  against  Thee  again. 

Would  that  I  could  now  clinch  my  resolution  by  receiving 
the  sacrament  of  Thy  love.  I  long  for  the  blissful  moment 
when  I  shall  be  permitted  to  receive  Thee.  But  now  at  least 
let  me  approach  in  spirit  to  kiss  the  sacred  wounds  Thou  didst 
receive  for  my  sake ;  in  spirit  hide  myself  in  Thy  pierced  side, 
Thy  divine  heart,  that  I  may  live  not  only  by  what  Thou  hast 
done  for  me,  but  may  live  with  Thee  and  for  Thee,  as  Thy 
child,  Thy  brother,  as  a  member  of  that  mystical  body  of 
which  Thou  art  the  head.  Thy  infinite  goodness  and  power, 
Thy  gracious  invitation,  Thy  unfailing  promise,  encourage  me 
to  hope  that  Thou  wilt  not  despise  Thy  poor  suppliant,  but  wilt 
receive  me  in  mercy,  and  enrich  me  with  Thy  grace  and  Thy 
love. 


520  METHOD    OF    HEARING    MASS. 

PRAYER    AFTER   THE    COMMUNION    OF    THE    PRIEST. 

We  humbly  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord  our  God,  that  we,  whom 
Thou  hast  called  to  the  participation  of  the  heavenly  banquet  of 
Thy  body  and  blood,  may  by  Thee  be  fashioned  after  Thy  divine 
heart,  that  we  may  be  made  meek  and  humble  of  heart,  and 
learn  to  abhor  the  vain  frivolities  of  the  world. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  the  effect  of  this  Most  Holy  Sacrament 
may  so  operate  in  our  soul  and  our  body  that  in  all  our  actions 
we  may  no  longer  follow  the  natural  impulses  of  our  heart,  but 
may  in  all  things  obey  the  inspirations  of  Thy  grace,  and  ever 
give  thanks  to  Thee  for  this  celestial  gift.  Through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 

AT    THE    ITE,    MISSA    EST,    AND    THE    BLESSING. 

0  Holy    Trinity,   may  this  sacrifice  be  pleasing  to  Thee. 
Look  not  upon  my  unworthiness,  but  upon  the  merits  of  Christ, 
and  make  us  through  Him  to  find  mercy  and  forgiveness.     May 
God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless 
us  and  all  whom  we  love.     Amen. 

AT   THE    LAST    GOSPEL    AND    THE    CONCLUSION    OF    MASS. 

1  give  Thee  thanks,  Eternal  Father,   that  Thou  hast  per 
mitted  me  to  assist  once  more  at  this  sublime  sacrifice,  enabling 
me  thereby  to  pay  the  homage  that  is  meet  to  Thy  infinite 
majesty,  to  render  Thee  adequate  thanks  for  the  countless  bene 
fits  Thou  hast  bestowed  on  me,  and  to  offer  Thee  abundant  sat 
isfaction  for  my  manifold  sins,  as  well  as  for  the  transgressions 
of  the  whole  world.     It  is  only  through  Thy  grace  and  bounty 
that  I  have  been  capable  of  doing  this ;   and  for  this  I  offer  Thee 
my  heartfelt  thanks.     I  thank  Thee  also  for  all  the  gifts  and 
graces  which,  in  virtue  of  this  holy  sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  Thou 
hast  bestowed  and  will  yet  bestow  upon  me  for  the  profit  of  my 
soul,  and  for  all  the  benefits  Thou  hast  conferred  upon  others  in 
answer  to  my  prayers.      Forgive  the  wandering  thoughts,  the 
inattention  of  which  I  have  been  guilty  during  the  celebration 
of  the  holy  mysteries.     And  I  ask  of  Thee  this  one  grace :  May 
we  never  fall  away  from  Thy  love,  but  increase  in  it  more  and 
more,  and  frequently  unite  ourselves  in  all  we  do  or  suffer  to 
the  intentions  of  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


MOBBING    DEVOTIONS.  521 


Morning  Devotions. 

"The  wise  man  will  give  his  heart  to  resort  early  to  the  Lord  that  made 
him,  and  he  will  pray  in  the  sight  of  the  Most  High."— Ecclus.  xxxix.  6. 

A  s  soon  as  you  awake,  think  that  jour  guardian  angel  has 
awakened  you,  and  that  God  has  given  you  the  day  to 
work  out  your  salvation.  Kemember  that  this  day  may  be  the 
last  of  your. life,  that  in  it  you  may  practise  virtue  with  the 
more  zeal.  Do  every  day  what  you  wish  to  have  done  at  the 
hour  of  your  death. 

Say,  at  rising : 

I  rise  in  the  name  of  God  •%*  the  Father,  Who  has  created 
me,  »I«  the  Son,  Who  has  redeemed  me,  »|«  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who 
has  sanctified  me.  May  the  Blessed  Trinity  preserve  me  from 
all  dangers  of  soul  and  body. 

While  dressing  : 

O  Lord,  give  me  the  garment  of  love,  the  arms  of  justice ; 
gird  my  loins  with  truth;  put  on  me  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
give  me  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  which  is  Thy  divine  word; 
protect  me  with  the  shield  of  faith,  with  which  I  may  repel  the 
arrows  of  the  enemy.  Oh,  that  I  might,  like  the  elect  of  God, 
be  invested  with  mercy,  benignity,  humility,  patience,  and  all 
other  virtues. 

AN   ACT    OF    ADOKATION. 

0  most  holy  and  undivided  Trinity,  eternal  Lord  and  God, 
I  believe  that  Thou  art  here  really  present,  and  dost  penetrate 
the  inmost  recesses  of  my  heart.     I  adore  Thee  with  the  pro- 
foundest  veneration.     I  unite  my  prayers  with  the  praises  of  the 
angels  and  saints  in  heaven,  and  with  those  of  Thy  faithful  ser 
vants  on  earth,  who  in  this  morning  hour  offer  up  their  devo 
tions  to  Thee.     I  love  Thee  with  my  whole  heart,  and  above  all 
things. 

AN   ACT   OF   THANKSGIVING. 

1  heartily  thank  Thee,  most  gracious  God,  for  all  the  benefits 
which  Thou  hast  conferred  upon  me :  that  Thou  hast  created  me, 
redeemed    me  with    Thy    most   precious   blood,    sanctified    me 
through  holy  Baptism,  called  me  to  Thy  holy  religion,  and  par- 


522  MOUSING   DEVOTIONS. 

ticularly  that  Thou  hast  preserved  me  during  the  night  past.  \ 
also  give  thanks  to  Thee  in  behalf  of  those  who  fail  to  acknowl 
edge  the  mercy  of  another  day. 

AN    ACT    OF    CONTEITION. 

Alas,  when  I  look  back,  I  confess  with  confusion!  I  re 
proach  myself  with  many  sins  and  omissions.  I  acknowledge 
my  ingratitude  and  most  heartily  repent  of  it.  Forgive  me,  O 
Lord,  the  bad  thoughts  by  which,  whether  sleeping  or  waking, 
I  have  during  the  past  night  defiled  my  conscience  and  offended 
Thee.  My  God,  deal  with  me  according  to  Thy  goodness  and 
mercy,  in  which  I  hope. 

AN   ACT    OF    OBLATION. 

O  Lord,  our  Maker,  Who  hast  created  all  things  for  Thyself, 
I  offer  up  to  Thy  infinite  good  pleasure  whatever  I  shall  this  day 
think,  speak,  do,  or  suffer,  every  pulsation  and  breathing,  every 
inner  and  outer  act  of  mine,  in  the  name  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  in  union  with  the  thoughts  of  His  most  sacred  Heart, 
and  with  the  intentions  which  have  ever  been  made  by  the 
Blessed  Yirgin  Mary,  and  all  pious  souls,  in  order  to  praise  and 
glorify  Thee,  the  fountain  of  all  goodness,  to  lay  down  a  satis 
faction  for  my  sins  before  the  judgment-seat  of  Thy  justice,  to 
implore  Thy  mercy  for  all  living  and  for  the  dead.  To  Thee,  0 
King  of  Glory,  I  devote  all  my  labors. 

PETITION    AND    COMMENDATION    TO    GOD. 

From  Thee,  O  Lord,  proceed  all  good  counsels  and  just 
works ;  assist  me  always  with  Thy  grace,  that  I  may  begin,  con 
tinue,  and  end  all  my  works  in  Thee.  Give  me  wisdom  to  speak 
what  is  right  and  pleasing  to  Thee,  and  wisdom  to  keep  silence 
where  silence  is  better  than  speech.  Give  me  courage  to  suffer 
whatever  thou  orderest  for  my  good.  Cause  Thyself,  O  Lord, 
to  be  devoutly  served  in  all  Christian  lands,  that  in  all  govern 
ments  good  laws  may  be  made,  in  all  families  useful  works  may 
be  done,  that  by  all  this  day  may  be  sanctified  and  directed  to  the 
glory  of  Thy  name.  Bless  my  friends  and  enemies ;  let  no  one 
this  day  perish,  either  temporally  or  spiritually.  In  particu 
lar,  be  gracious  to  the  authorities  whom  Thou  hast  set  over  us 
for  our  protection.  Let  them  live  in  Thy  fear  and  govern 


MORNING   DEVOTIONS.  523 

according  to  Thy  will,  that  justice  may  be  promoted  and  malice 
prevented.  Guide  those  who  travel ;  provide  for  the  poor ;  to 
those  who  desire  to  live  by  their  labor  grant  the  rewards  of  their 
industry.  Give  me  a  heart  compassionate  towards  the  poor  and 
suffering ;  heal  the  sick,  comfort  the  afflicted,  uphold  the  weary, 
preserve  us  all  in  health  and  happiness,  and  grant  perpetual 
peace  to  the  faithful  departed,  particularly  to  those  who  died 
during  the  night  past.  Finally,  O  Creator  of  all,  have  mercy  on 
all  that  Thou  hast  made. 

I  place  myself,  O  Jesus,  in  Thy  most  sacred  wounds,  par 
ticularly  in  Thy  most  sacred  Heart.  Teach  me  to  be  like  Thee, 
humble,  meek,  and  patient.  Grant  that  I  may  daily  take  up 
my  cross,  deny  myself,  and  follow  Thee. 

TO   MARY. 

O  my  advocate  and  most  holy  Mother  of  God,  Mary,  I  com 
mend  myself  to  thy  special  patronage  and  protection;  to  thy 
compassion  I  commit  my  soul  and  body,  my  life,  and  the  end 
of  my  life.  Show  that  thou  art  indeed  a  mother,  and  let  me 
not  die  without  thy  maternal  blessing. 

TO   OTJR    GUARDIAN    ANGEL. 

Angel  of  the  Lord,  and  protector  of  my  soul,  to  whom  God 
has  committed  me,  guard  me  this  day  in  all  my  ways,  against 
all  my  enemies,  visible  and  invisible,  enlighten,  direct,  and 
govern  me. 

TO    OUR   PATRON    SAINTS. 

O  St.  Joseph,  St.  Ann,  ye  holy  apostles  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Paul,  St.  jV.,  and  all  ye  holy  patrons,  pray  for  me,  that  I 
may  not  fall  into  any  sin,  that  I  may  imitate  your  virtues,  love 
my  neighbor  as  myself,  and  daily  become  more  pleasing  to  God, 
until  by  a  happy  death  I  shall,  under  your  protection,  pass  into 
your  society,  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

(Reflect  here  what  you  have  to  do  during  the  day ;  consider 
the  obligations  you  have  to  fulfil ;  think  of  the  faults  you  have 
committed  at  other  times,  of  the  dangers  and  occasions  of  sin  to 
which  you  maybe  exposed,  and  resolve  to  guard  against  them.) 


524  MORNING    DEVOTIONS. 

A    GOOD    INTENTION. 

0  God,  Whose  will  it  is,  that  whether  we  eat  or  drink,  or 
whatever  we  do,  we  should  do  all  in  the  name  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  I  could  wish  for  myself  thousands  of  the  most  perfect 
hearts,  with  which  this  day  to  offer  up  to  Thee,  O    heavenly 
Father,  through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  only-begotten  Son,  our  Re 
deemer,  whatever  I  shall  think,  say,  do,  or  suffer,  as  an  offer 
ing  of  worship  and  adoration  due   to  Thy  majesty ;   of  thanks 
giving  for  so  many  graces  and  benefits ;   of  prayer  for  the  gifts 
and  assistances  that  we  need ;   of   propitiation  for  my  sins  and 
omissions,  in  union  with  the  works  and  merits  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  I  desire  that  such  might  be  the  intention  of  all  men. 

THE    THREE    DIVINE    VIRTUES. 

An  Act  of  Faith. 

Almighty,  eternal  God,  before  Thy  face  I  prostrate  myself 
before  Thee  in  the  depth  of  my  nothingness,  and  with  all  saints 
and  angels  adore  Thee,  full  of  humility  and  veneration.  I  be 
lieve  that  Thou  art  one  God,  threefold  in  person — Father,  Son, 
and  Holy  Ghost ;  that  Thou  rewardest  the  good  and  punishest 
the  bad.  I  believe  that  the  second  person  in  the  Godhead, 
Jesus  Christ,  for  our  sakes  became  man,  suffered,  died,  rose 
from  the  dead,  ascended  into  heaven  and  sitteth  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father  Almighty,  is  also  truly  and  substantially 
present  in  the  most  holy  Sacrament  of  the  Eucharist,  and  one 
day  shall  come  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  All  this,  and 
whatever  the  Catholic  Church  proposes  to  be  believed,  I  firmly 
believe,  because  Thou  hast  revealed  it,  O  God,  Who  art  the 
Eternal  Truth,  Who  can  neither  deceive,  nor  be  deceived.  In 
this  holy  faith  I  will  live  and  die. 

Act  of  Hope. 

1  hope,  O  my  God,  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  and 
by  my  cooperation  therewith  to  obtain  from  Thee  the  forgive 
ness  of  all  my  sins,  the  graces  necessary  to  lead  a  Christian  life, 
and  to  serve  Thee  diligently,  and  to  gain  finally,  after  this  life, 
everlasting  happiness;  because  Thou  hast  promised  this,  Who 
art   infinitely  powerful,  benign,  and  faithful,  Who  art  able  to 
keep  Thy  word,  Who  desirest  to  keep  it,  and  Who  wilt  keep  it. 


MORNING    DEVOTIONS.  525 

Act  of  Charity. 

I  love  Thee,  O  my  God,  with  all  my  heart,  all  my  soul, 
all  my  strength ;  I  love  Thee  as  my  Creator,  my  Redeemer,  iny 
Sanctifier,  the  author  of  my  happiness,  my  greatest  benefactor ; 
but  yet  I  love  Thee  more  because  Thou  art  the  Supreme  Good, 
infinitely  worthy  of  all  love.  For  love  of  Thee,  I  love  my 
neighbor  as  myself,  even  my  enemies  and  persecutors,  because 
Thou  commandest  me  to  love  them.  For  love  of  Thee,  I  also 
repent  of  all  my  sins,  I  hate  and  detest  them,  not  out  of  fear  of 
punishment,  but  because  thereby  I  have  offended  Thee,  O  Su 
preme  Good !  In  Thy  love,  O  my  God,  will  I  live,  and  in  Thy 
love  I  long  with  ardor  to  die. 

THE    LITANY    OF    THE    MOST    HOLY    NAME    OF   JESUS. 
(An  indulgence  of  300  days,  once  a  day.) 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Jesus,  hear  us. 

Jesus,  graciously  hear  us. 

God  the  Father  of  heaven, 

God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world, 

God  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Holy  Trinity,  one  God, 

Jesus,  Son  of  the  living  God, 

Jesus,  splendor  of  the  Father, 

Jesus,  brightness  of  the  eternal  light, 

Jesus,  king  of  glory, 

Jesus,  the  sun  of  justice, 

Jesus,  Son  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 

Jesus,  amiable, 

Jesus,  admirable, 

Jesus,  the  powerful  God, 

Jesus,  Father  of  the  world  to  come, 

Jesus,  angel  of  the  great  council, 

Jesus,  most  powerful, 

Jesus,  most  patient, 

Jesus,  most  obedient, 

Jesus,  meek  and  humble  of  heart, 


526  MORNING   DEVOTIONS. 

Jesus,  lover  of  chastity, 

Jesus,  lover  of  us, 

Jesus,  God  of  peace, 

Jesus,  author  of  life, 

Jesus,  model  of  all  virtues, 

Jesus,  zealous  for  souls, 

Jesus,  our  God, 

Jesus,  our  refuge, 

Jesus,  Father  of  the  poor, 

Jesus,  treasure  of  the  faithful, 

Jesus,  good  shepherd, 

Jesus,  true  light, 

Jesus,  eternal  wisdom, 

Jesus,  infinite  goodness, 

Jesus,  our  way  and  our  life, 

Jesus,  joy  of  angels, 

Jesus,  king  of  the  patriarchs, 

Jesus,  master  of  the  apostles, 

Jesus,  teacher  of  the  evangelists, 

Jesus,  strength  of  martyrs, 

Jesus,  light  of  confessors, 

Jesus,  purity  of  virgins, 

Jesus,  crown  of  all  saints, 

Be  merciful,  spare  us,  0  Jesus  ! 

Be  merciful,  graciously  hear  us,  0  Jesus  ! 

From  all  evil,  deliver  us,  0  Jesus  ! 

From  all  sin, 

From  Thy  wrath, 

From  the  snares  of  the  devil, 

From  the  spirit  of  fornication, 

From  eternal  death, 

From  the  neglect  of  Thy  inspirations, 

By  the  mystery  of  Thy  holy  incarnation, 

By  Thy  nativity, 

By  Thy  infancy, 

By  Thy  most  divine  life, 

By  Thy  labors, 

By  Thy  agony  and  passion, 

By  Thy  cross  and  dereliction, 

By  Thy  languors, 


MORNING   DEVOTIONS.  52' 


•  I 


By  Thy  death  and  burial, 

By  Thy  resurrection, 

By  Thy  ascension, 

By  Thy  joys, 

By  Thy  glory, 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  spare  us, 
O  Jesus  ! 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  gra 
ciously  hear  us,  0  Jesus! 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  on  us,  O  Jesus  ! 

Jesus,  hear  us. 

Jesus,  graciously  hear  us. 

Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  hast  said,  "  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you;"  mercifully  attend  to  our  supplications  and  grant  us 
the  gift  of  Thy  divine  charity,  that  we  may  ever  love  Thee  with 
our  whole  hearts,  and  never  desist  from  Thy  praise. 

Give  us,  O  Lord,  a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of  Thy  holy 
name,  for  Thou  never  ceasest  to  direct  and  govern  by  Thy 
grace  those  whom  Thou  instructest  in  the  solidity  of  Thy  love ; 
Who  livest  and  reignest,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

PRAYERS    TO    BE    SAID    IN    A    STORM. 

F.  From  lightning,  hail,  and  destroying  tempest, 
E.  Keep  us,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
V.   Show  us  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 

E.  And  grant  us  Thy  salvation. 

F.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer, 

E.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

F.  The  Lord  be  with  you, 
E.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  graciously  avert  from  this  house 
all  hostile  power  of  evil  spirits  and  all  injury  from  the  tempests 
which  gather  in  the  air.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Almighty  and  merciful  God,  through  the  intercession  of  the 


528  EVENING   DEVOTIONS. 

holy  Mother  of  God,  Mary,  and  of  the  holy  angels,  patriarchs, 
prophets,  apostles,  martyrs,  confessors,  virgins,  widows,  and  all 
saints,  extend  to  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  Thy  continual  protection ; 
make  the  storm  to  cease,  and  the  angry  elements  to  give  forth  a 
blessing  from  heaven  upon  us  unworthy ;  preserve  from  all  the 
dangers  with  which  their  destroying  power  threatens  us,  our 
dwellings,  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth:  Through  Jesus  Christ, 
Thy  Son,  our  Lord. 

Blessing. 

V.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

R.  Henceforth  world  without  end. 

V.  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 

It.  Who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

The  blessing  of  Almighty  God  the  *|*  Father,  the  *|«  Son, 
and  the  »J«  Holy  Ghost,  descend  upon  us,  our  dwellings,  and  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  and  remain  with  us  always.  Amen. 

Evening  H>ex>otfons* 

IN  the  Old  Law  God  commanded  that  a  sacrifice  should  be 
offered  up  to  Him  at  evening  as  well  as  at  morning,  to  teach 
us  that  we  should  begin  and  end  every  day  with  Him.  Gentle 
sleep  is  the  balm  of  our  nature ;  but  you  will  never  sleep  more 
quietly  than  when  you  go  to  rest  like  a  Christian,  and  lay  your 
self  down  in  the  peace  you  find  in  God. 

GIVE    THANKS   TO    GOD. 

O  God,  Whose  most  holy  presence  I  acknowledge  and  with 
all  submissiveness  adore ;  O  God  most  gracious,  Who  with  such 
fatherly  kindness  hast  preserved  me  and  renewed  to  me  this  day 
so  many  graces,  how  shall  I  repay  Thee  for  so  many  benefits? 
Thy  saints  shall  praise  and  bless  Thee  therefor.  Jesus,  I  kiss 
the  holy  wound  of  Thy  right  hand,  and  give  thanks  to  Thee,  in 
union  with  the  thanks  which  Thou,  when  on  earth,  didst  pay  to 
Thy  Father.  ' ( Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  for  He  is  good,  and 
His  mercy  endureth  forever"  (Ps.  cxxxv.  1). 

PRAY    FOB    LIGHT,    THAT    YOU    MAY    KNOW    YOUR    SINS. 

But,  O  Lord,  how  can  my  thanks  please  Thee  when  I  have 
this  day  sinned  so  often  before  Thee,  to  Whom  all  things  are 


EVENING   DEVOTIONS.  529 

open  a  ad  known.  By  the  wound  of  Thy  left  hand,  I  pray 
Thee,  O  Jesus,  Who  art  the  true  light  that  enlighteneth  every 
man,  to  enlighten  me  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit  that  I  may  know 
wherein  I  have  erred.  I  will  now  in  bitterness  of  soul  examine 
all  my  actions  of  this  day. 

(Here  examine  your  conscience,  whether  you  have  sinned  by 
wilful  distraction  in  prayer,  reading,  meditation,  at  Mass,  at 
sermon,  at  confession,  or  communion,  or  by  irreverent  behavior 
in  church.  Think  whether  you  have  resisted  the  grace  and 
inspirations  of  God;  whether  you  have  sinned  by  cursing  and 
swearing,  or  by  want  of  confidence  in  God.  Examine  yourself, 
whether  you  have  offended  God  by  rash  judgment  against  your 
neighbor,  or  by  despising  him;  by  hatred,  envy,  anger,  strife, 
revenge,  calumny,  slander,  mockery,  false  accusation,  injustice, 
bad  example,  disobedience,  unfaithfulness.  Ask  yourself  before 
the  all-knowing  and  holy  God,  whether  you  have  sinned,  by 
pride,  by  vain  fear  and  human  respect,  by  lies,  by  thoughts, 
desires,  words,  or  deeds  opposed  to  purity,  with  others  or  by 
yourself;  by  sinful  thoughts  and  wishes  of  other  kinds,  by  in 
temperance,  by  slothfulness  in  the  performance  of  your  duties ; 
by  misuse  of  time,  by  sinful  pleasures  or  useless  occupations; 
how  you  have  conducted  yourself  at  home,  at  church,  at  table, 
in  the  street,  in  your  intercourse  with  others,  and  whether  you 
have  made  yourself  guilty  of  the  sins  of  others.  But  particularly, 
direct  your  attention  to  your  habitual  sins.  Examine  carefully 
what  causes  you  to  fall  into  them  so  frequently.  Have  a  firm 
purpose  to  be  on  your  guard  against  them  the  following  day; 
impose  upon  yourself  a  penance  proportioned  to  your  sins  and 
faults,  and  pray  God  to  strengthen  you  in  your  resolution,  with 
His  grace.) 

MAKE   AN   ACT   OF   CONTRITION. 

Father,  I  acknowledge  and  confess  my  guilt — my  great  guilt. 
I  am  ashamed  at  the  sight  of  my  faults  and  imperfections ;  I  am 
heartily  sorry  for,  and  detest  all  my  past  sins,  not  because  I  have 
thereby  lost  all  that  is  temporal  and  all  that  is  eternal,  but 
because  I  have  thereby  so  often  and  so  grievously  offended 
Thee,  my  Lord  and  my  God,  my  supreme  and  eternal  Good, 
Whom  I  love  above  all  things,  and  desire  to  love  forever.  O 
Jesus,  Who  hast  so  loved  me  that  for  me  Thou  didst  offer  up  Thy 


530  EVENING   DEVOTIONS. 

life,  I  beseech  Thee  by  the  holy  blood  which  flowed  from  Thy 
right  foot,  forgive  me  all  my  sins.  Cleanse  me  from  all  the 
stains  which  defile  my  soul — Thy  image — before  Thy  strict  judg 
ment  shall  visit  me  with  punishment.  With  the  penitent  David 
I  cry  out,  "  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on  me." 

MAKE   A    BESOLUTION    TO    AMEND    YOUR    LIFE. 

By  the  blood  which  flowed  from  the  wound  of  Thy  left 
foot,  O  Jesus,  I  beseech  of  Thee  the  grace  that,  as  I  now  ear 
nestly  purpose,  I  may  shun  every  sin,  and  seek  out  and  make  use 
of  every  means  of  amendment.  O  God,  Who  givest  grace  to 
undertake  what  is  good,  give  grace  also  to  accomplish  the  same 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ. 

COMMENDATION    AND    PETITION. 

I  hide  myself,  O  Jesus,  in  the  wound  of  Thy  holy  side,  and 
by  the  blood  and  water  which  at  the  piercing  of  the  spear 
flowed  therefrom,  I  beseech  Thee  to  receive  me  under  Thy 
almighty  protection.  According  to  Thy  great  mercy,  spare  all 
who  this  day  offend  Thee.  Have  patience  with  those  children 
of  darkness  who  shall  abuse  this  night  to  manifold  evil.  Let 
not  drunkards  die  in  their  sin.  Grant  that  all  who  are  this  day 
at  variance  may  not  suffer  the  sun  to  go  down  upon  their  anger. 
Strengthen  those  who  must  lie  down  in  hunger.  Have  mercy 
upon  those  who  this  night  lie  sleepless  through  care  or  sickness, 
and  upon  those  who  draw  near  to  death ;  deliver  them  in  their 
necessity,  relieve  their  pain,  watch  over  the  sick,  and  cause 
them,  through  faith  in  Thee,  to  partake  of  Thy  holy  consolation. 
Have  care  of  all  travellers,  for  all  in  authority  over  us,  preserve 
the  innocent  from  temptation,  and  protect  our  whole  commu 
nity  from  every  harm  and  misfortune.  Bless  me  and  all  that 
belong  to  me,  my  relatives,  benefactors,  friends,  and  enemies, 
bless  all  men.  Let  the  suffering  souls  in  purgatory  experience 
the  effects  of  Thy  blessing;  bring  them  out  of  their  pain  into 
everlasting  rest  and  heavenly  joys. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary.     I  believe  in  God,  etc. 


EVENING   DEVOTIONS.  531 


THE   LITANY    OF   THE   BLESSED    VIRGIN. 
(An  indulgence  of  200  days,  each  time.) 

Lord,  have  mercy. 

Christ,  have  mercy. 

Lord,  have  mercy. 

Christ,  hear  us. 

Christ,  graciously  hear  us. 

God  the  Father  of  heaven,  have  mercy  on  us. 

God  the  Son,  Kedeemer  of  the  world,  have  mercy  on  us. 

God  the  Holy  Ghost,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Holy  Trinity,  one  God,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Holy  Mary, 

Holy  Mother  of  God, 

Holy  Virgin  of  virgins, 

Mother  of  Christ, 

Mother  of  divine  grace, 

Mother  most  pure, 

Mother  most  chaste, 

Mother  inviolate, 

Mother  undefiled, 

Mother  most  amiable, 

Mother  most  admirable, 

Mother  of  our  Creator, 

Mother  of  our  Saviour, 

Virgin  most  prudent, 

Virgin  most  venerable, 

Virgin  most  renowned, 

Virgin  most  powerful, 

Virgin  most  merciful, 

Virgin  most  faithful, 

Mirror  of  justice, 

Seat  of  wisdom, 

Cause  of  our  joy, 

Spiritual  vessel, 

Vessel  of  honor, 

Singular  vessel  of  devotion, 

Mystical  rose, 

Tower  of  David, 


532  EVENING   DEVOTIONS. 

Tower  of  ivory, 

House  of  gold, 

Ark  of  the  covenant, 

Gate  of  heaven, 

Morning  star, 

Health  of  the  sick, 

Refuge  of  sinners, 

Comforter  of  the  afflicted, 

Help  of  Christians, 

Queen  of  angels, 

Queen  of  patriarchs, 

Queen  of  prophets, 

Queen  of  apostles, 

Queen  of  martyrs, 

Queen  of  confessors, 

Queen  of  virgins, 

Queen  of  all  saints, 

Queen  conceived  without  original  sin, 

Queen  of  the  most  holy  Rosary, 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  spare  us, 

0  Lord! 
Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  graciously 

hear  us,  0  Lord! 
Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 

mercy  on  us/ 

V.  May  the  divine  assistance  always  remain  with  us. 

JR.  Amen. 

F  And  may  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed,  through 
the  mercy  of  God,  rest  in  peace. 

R.  Amen. 

JUST   BEFORE    GOING   TO    BED. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  Thy  blessing  to  this  house  and  to  this  place 
in  which  I  am,  that  I  and  all  that  belong  to  me  may  rest  in  Thy 
peace.  Suffer  me  to  spend  this  night  in  Thy  love  unstained  by 
any  sin,  that  if  Thou  shouldst  call  me  before  Thee,  I  may  die 
in  Thy  grace,  and  in  this  grace  awake  to  Thee.  Crucified 
Jesus !  let  me  rest  in  Thy  most  sacred  arms.  I  unite  my  sleep 
with  Thine,  and  in  that  love  with  which  Thou  didst  give  rest  to 
Thy  most  holy  manhood  upon  earth.  I  also  lay  my  body  down 
to  rest  that  I  may  to-morrow  the  better  serve  Thee.  As  often 


FAMILY    PKAYEKS.  533 

as  I  shall  draw  my  breath,  as  often  as  my  pulse  shall  beat  this 
night,  so  often  shall  my  heart  cry  to  Thee,  "  My  Lord  and  my 
God!  I  believe  in  Thee,  I  hope  in  Thee,  I  love  Thee  above 
all  things.  I  am  heartily  sorry  for  my  sins,  and  detest  every 
thing  that  displeases  Thee.  To  Thy  infinite  mercy  I  commit 
my  body  and  soul." 

O  Mary,  before,  and  at,  and  after  the  birth  of  thy  Son,  ever 
most  pure  virgin,  for  defence  against  all  the  assaults  of  Satan  I 
intrust  my  body  and  my  soul  to  thy  love  and  intercession. 
Thou  art  my  mother,  be  near  thy  foster-child. 

Angel  of  the  Lord  !  who  hast  thus  far  led  me  so  faithfully, 
and  guarded  me  against  so  many  dangers,  defend  me  from 
every  danger  of  body  and  soul. 

My  holy  patrons,  and  all  ye  elect  of  God,  give  continual 
praise  and  honor  to  God  this  night  for  me  ;  pray  for  me  that 
I  may  sleep  this  night  free  from  all  unclean  imaginations,  and 
from  every  sin,  unharmed  and  undisturbed  by  all  attacks  of 
enemies. 

(Here  sprinkle  yourself  with  holy  water,  undress  yourself 
with  modesty,  say  one  Our  Father  for  all  who  shall  die  this 
night.  Perhaps  in  so  doing  you  may  be  praying  the  last  time 
for  yourself.  At  getting  into  bed  make  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
and  say  :  "  In  the  name  of  my  crucified  Jesus  I  lay  me  down  ; 
may  He  bless,  preserve,  and  bring  me  to  life  everlasting." 
Compose  yourself  then  to  sleep  ;  but  if  sleep  will  not  come  to 
you,  think  upon  death,  and  that  trying  hour  when  the  crucifix 
will  be  pressed  into  your  hand  and  the  door  opened  for  you  into 
eternity.) 


praters, 

(TO    BE    SAID    IN    COMMON.) 

All.  In  the  name  of  the  »J«  Father,  and  of  the  »}•  Son,  and 
of  the  »!«  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

The  head  of  the  family,  or  Leader.  O  Most  Holy  Trinity, 
our  most  gracious  God  and  Father,  our  Creator,  Redeemer,  and 
Sanctifier,  we  praise,  honor,  and  adore  Thee,  we  bless  Thee  and 
give  thanks  to  Thee  for  all  the  graces  and  benefits  which  we  have 
this  day  received  anew  from  Thy  divine  bounty.  Glory  be  to 


534  FAMILY    PRATERS. 

God  the  Father,  Who  hath  created  us.  Glory  be  to  God  the  Son. 
Who  hath  redeemed  us.  Glory  be  to  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  Who 
hath  sanctified  us. 

All.  Glory  be  to  the  most  adorable  Trinity,  forever  and 
ever. 

Leader.  O  eternal  God  and  Lord,  we  confess  with  shame  and 
sorrow  that  we  have  grieved  and  offended  Thee,  our  Supreme 
God,  in  thought,  word,  and  deed,  and  sinned,  O  Most  Holy,  be 
fore  Thee.  For  all  this  we  are  truly  sorry,  and  from  the 
bottom  of  our  hearts  repent.  O  most  compassionate  Father,  in 
reparation  for  our  manifold  sins,  we  offer  Thee  the  love,  fidelity, 
obedience,  humility,  purity,  and  all  the  pleasing  virtues  of  Thy 
only-begotten  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ ;  we  offer 
Thee  His  fervent  prayers,  His  holy  vigils,  and  His  bitter  passion 
and  death.  For  the  sake  of  these  most  holy  merits,  be  gracious 
unto  us,  O  God,  and  forgive  us  our  sins. 

All.  Be  gracious  unto  us,  O  God,  and  forgive  us  our  sins. 

Leader.  Under  Thy  holy  protection,  O  Lord,  let  us  enjoy  the 
rest  which  Thou  hast  ordained  for  the  refreshment  of  the  body. 
Let  Thy  holy  angels  defend  us  from  all  the  powers  of  darkness 
and  all  the  dangers  of  the  night.  Let  Thy  holy  light  pour  its 
rays  into  our  souls,  that  we  sleep  not  in  eternal  death,  and  let  Thy 
divine  grace  repel  from  us  all  evil. 

All.  In  Thy  holy  peace  let  us  sleep  and  take  our  rest,  O  Lord 
our  God. 

Leader.  Have  mercy,  also,  O  Father  of  mercy,  on  all  those 
with  whom  Divine  Providence  has  united  us  here  upon  earth, 
our  relatives,  benefactors,  friends,  and  enemies ;  have  mercy,  also, 
upon  all  who  are  distressed  and  afflicted,  upon  all  who  are  sick 
and  about  to  die.  O  holy  God,  powerful  God,  immortal  God, 
have  mercy  upon  us  in  life  and  in  death. 

All.   O  God,  have  mercy  upon  all,  living  and  dead. 

Leader.  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  St. 
Joseph,  and  ye  beloved  angels  and  saints,  supply  through  your 
intercession  what  is  wanting  in  our  prayers,  and  implore  for  us 
the  assistance  and  protection  of  Almighty  God. 

All.   Pray  for  us  now  and  at  the  hour  of  our  death. 

Leader.  O  Lord,  grant  to  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed 
eternal  rest,  and  let  perpetual  light  shine  upon  them.  May  they 
rest  in  peace. 


THE   LITANY   OF  THE   SAINTS.  535 

AIL  Amen. 

Our  Father,  Hail  Mary,  I  believe  in  God,  etc. 

EVENING    BLESSING. 

The  blessing  of  the  Most  Holy  Trinity,  the  grace  and  mercy 
of  the  heavenly  Father,  the  peace  and  love  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  virtue  of  His  bitter  passion  and  death,  the  protection 
and  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  and  remain  with  us  now 
and  forever,  and  guard  and  protect  us  and  ours  this  night,  and 
ever,  from  all  evil  of  soul  and  body.  In  the  name  of  the  >J* 
Father,  ard  of  the  »J«  Son,  and  of  the  »J*  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

PRAYER    FOR   A    SICK    PERSON. 

Lord  Jesus,  he  whom  Thou  lovest  is  sick.  Let  it  not  be 
a  sickness  to  death,  but  to  Thy  glory  and  to  his  sanctification. 
Thou  hast  restored  so  many  sick  to  health,  so  many  dead  to  life, 
even  so  extend  Thy  goodness  to  this  sick  person,  and  let  him  be 
come  well  again.  Thou  art  almighty  and  infinitely  good.  Speak 
but  one  word  and  he  shall  regain  his  health.  But  we  know  not 
always  what  is  good  for  us;  do  Thou,  therefore,  what  is  pleasing 
to  Thee.  Only  give  to  the  sufferer  patience,  and  to  us  true  love 
for  him,  that  with  him  we  may,  in  this  life,  give  thanks  to  Thee 
in  Thy  temple  for  hearing  our  prayers,  and,  in  the  life  to  come, 
may  praise  Thee  forever  in  heaven.  Amen. 

ZTbe  Xftans  of  tbe  Saints. 

ANTHEM. 

TDEMEMBER  not,  O  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  those  of  our  parents  • 
-"-*1     neither  take  Thou  vengeance  of  our  sins. 

~r~  ORD,  have  mercy  on  us. 

-*-^     Christ,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy. 

Christ,  hear  us. 

Christ,  graciously  hear  us. 

God  the  Father  of  heaven, 

God  the  Son,  Eedeemer  of  the  world, 

God  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Holy  Trinity,  one  God, 


536  THE   LITANY   OF  THE   SAINTS. 

Holy  Mary, 

Holy  Mother  of  God, 

Holy  Virgin  of  virgins, 

St.  Michael, 

St.  Gabriel, 

St.  Raphael, 

All  ye  holy  angels  and  archangels, 

All  ye  holy  orders  of  blessed  spirits, 

St.  John  Baptist, 

St.  Joseph, 

All  ye  holy  patriarchs  and  prophets, 

St.  Peter, 

St.  Paul, 

St.  Andrew, 

St.  James, 

St.  John, 

St.  Thomas, 

St.  James, 

St.  Philip, 

St.  Bartholomew, 

St.  Matthew, 

St.  Simon, 

St.  Thaddeus, 

St.  Matthias, 

St.  Barnabas, 

St.  Luke, 

St.  Mark, 

All  ye  holy  apostles  and  evangelists, 

All  ye  holy  disciples  of  Our  Lord, 

All  ye  holy  innocents, 

St.  Stephen, 

St.  Lawrence, 

St.  Yincent, 

SS.  Fabian  and  Sebastian, 

SS.  John  and  Paul, 

SS.  Cosmas  and  Damian, 

SS.  Gervase  and  Protase, 

All  ye  holy  martyrs, 

St.  Sylvester, 

St.  Gregory, 


THE   LITANY   OF  THE  SAINTS.  537 

St.  Ambrose, 
St.  Augustine, 
St.  Jerome, 

St.  Martin, 

St.  Nicholas, 

All  ye  holy  bishops  and  confessors, 

All  ye  holy  doctors, 

St.  Anthony, 

St.  Benedict, 

St.  Bernard, 

St.  Dominic, 

St.  Francis, 

St.  Louis, 

All  ye  holy  priests  and  levites, 

All  ye  holy  monks  and  hermits, 

St.  Mary  Magdalen, 

St.  Agatha, 

St.  Lucy, 

St.  Agnes, 

St.  Cicilia, 

St.  Catherine, 

St.  Anastasia, 

All  ye  holy  virgins  and  widows, 

All  ye  holy  men  and  women,  saints  of  God, 

Make  intercession  for  us. 

Be  merciful, 
Spare  us,  0  Lord. 
Be  merciful, 

Graciously  hear  us,  0  Lord* 

From  all  evil, 

From  all  sin, 

From  Thy  wrath, 

From  sudden  and  unlooked-for  death, 

From  the  snares  of  the  devil, 

From  anger,  and  hatred,  and  every  evil  will, 

From  the  spirit  of  fornication, 

From  lightning  and  tempest, 

From  everlasting  death, 

Through  the  mystery  of  Thy  holy  incarnation, 

Through  Thy  coming, 


53S 


THE   LITANY   OF  THE   SAINTS. 


Through  Thy  nativity, 

Through  Thy  baptism  and  holy  fasting, 

Through  Thy  cross  and  passion, 

Through  Thy  deatli  and  burial, 

Through  Thy  holy  resurrection, 

Through  Thine  admirable  ascension, 

Through  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Paraclete, 

In  the  day  of  judgment, 

We  sinners, 

Beseech  Thee,  hear  us. 

That  Thou  wouldst  spare  us, 

That  Thou  wouldst  pardon  us, 

That  Thou  wouldst  bring  us  to  true  penance, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  govern  and  preserve  Thy 
holy  Church, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  preserve  our  Apostolic 
Prelate,  and  all  orders  of  the  Church  in  holy  religion, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  humble  the  enemies  of 
holy  Church, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  give  peace  and  true  con 
cord  to  Christian  kings  and  princes, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  grant  peace  and  unity  to 
all  Christian  people, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  confirm  and  preserve  us 
in  Thy  holy  service, 

That  Thou  wouldst  lift  up  our  minds  to  heavenly  desires, 

That  Thou  wouldst  render  eternal  blessings  to  all  our  bene 
factors, 

That  Thou  wouldst  deliver  our  souls,  and  the  souls  of  our 
brethren,  relations,  and  benefactors,  from  eternal  dam 
nation, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  give  and  preserve  the 
fruits  of  the  earth, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  grant  eternal  rest  to  all 
the  faithful  departed, 

That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  graciously  to  hear  us, 

Son  of  God, 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 

Spare  us,  0  Lord. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 


THE   LITANY   OF   THE   SAINTS.  539 

Graciously  hear  us,  0  Lord. 

Lamb  of  God,  Who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 

Have  mercy  on  us. 

Christ,  hear  us. 

Christ,  graciously  hear  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Christ,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us. 

Our  Father  (secretly). 

V.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
H.  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 

PSALM    69.        DEUS    IN    ADJUTORIUM. 

O  God,  come  to  my  assistance :  O  Lord,  make  haste  to  help 
me. 

Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed  :  that  seek  my  soul. 

Let  them  be  turned  backward  and  blush  for  shame:  that 
desire  evils  to  me. 

Let  them  be  presently  turned  away  blushing  for  shame  that 
say  to  me  :  "Tis  well,  'tis  well. 

Let  all  that  seek  Thee  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  Thee:  and 
let  such  as  love  Thy  salvation  say  always,  The  Lord  be  magni 
fied. 

But  I  am  needy  and  poor :  O  God,  help  me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  deliverer:  O  Lord,  make  no 
delay. 

Glory  be,  etc. 

V.  Save  Thy  servants. 

ft.  "Who  hope  in  Thee,  O  my  God. 

Y.  Be  unto  us,  O  Lord,  a  tower  of  strength. 

R.  From  the  face  of  the  enemy. 

V.   Let  not  the  enemy  prevail  against  us. 

1$.  Nor  the  son  of  iniquity  approach  to  hurt  us. 

V.   O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our  sins. 

It.  Neither  requite  us  according  to  our  iniquities. 

V.  Let  us  pray  for  our  Sovereign  Pontiff,  ]¥. 

It.  The  Lord  preserve  him  and  give  him  life,  and  make 
him  blessed  upon  the  earth :  and  deliver  him  not  up  to  the  will 
of  his  enemies. 

V.  Let  us  pray  for  our  benefactors. 


540  THE   LITANY   OF  THE  SAINTS. 

R.  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  for  Thy  name's  sake,  to  reward 
with  eternal  life  all  them  that  do  us  good.  Amen. 

V.   Let  us  pray  for  the  faithful  departed. 
R.  Eternal  rest  give  unto  them,  O  Lord :  and  let  perpetual 
light  shine  upon  them. 

V.  Let  them  rest  in  peace. 
R.  Amen. 

V.  For  our  absent  brethren. 
7?.   Save  Thy  servants,  who  hope  in  Thee,  O  my  God. 

V.   Send  them  help,  O  Lord,  from  the  sanctuary. 
R.   And  defend  them  out  of  Sion. 

V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 
E.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

V.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

O  God,  Whose  property  is  always  to  have  mercy  and  to 
ripare,  receive  our  humble  petition :  that  we  and  all  Thy  ser 
vants  who  are  bound  by  the  chains  of  sin  may,  by  the  compassion 
of  Thy  goodness,  mercifully  be  absolved. 

Graciously  hear,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  the  prayers  of 
Thy  suppliants,  and  forgive  the  sins  of  them  that  confess  to 
Thee :  that,  in  Thy  bounty,  Thou  mayest  grant  us  both  pardon 
and  peace. 

Show  forth  upon  us,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  mercy,  Thy  unspeak 
able  loving-kindness ;  that  Thou  mayest  both  loose  us  from  all 
our  sins  and  deliver  us  from  the  punishments  which  we  deserve 
for  them. 

O  God,  "Who  by  sin  art  offended  and  by  penance  pacified, 
mercifully  regard  the  prayers  of  Thy  people  making  supplica 
tion  to  Thee,  and  turn  away  the  scourges  of  Thine  anger,  which 
we  deserve  for  our  sins. 

Almighty,  everlasting  God,  have  mercy  upon  Thy  servant 
2T.,  our  Sovereign  Pontiff,  and  direct  him,  according  to  Thy 
clemency,  into  the  way  of  everlasting  salvation :  that  by  Thy 
grace  he  may  both  desire  those  things  that  are  pleasing  to  Thee, 
and  perform  them  with  all  his  strength. 

O  God,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  right  counsels,  and 
all  just  works  do  come,  give  unto  Thy  servants  that  peace  which 


THE   LITANY    OF   THE    SAINTS.  541 

the  world  cannot  give :  that  our  hearts  being  devoted  to  Thy 
commandments,  and  the  fear  of  enemies  being  taken  away,  our 
times,  by  Thy  protection  may  be  peaceful. 

Inflame,  O  Lord,  our  reins  and  heart  with  the  fire  of  the 
Holy  Ghost :  that  we  may  serve  Thee  with  a  chaste  body,  and 
please  Thee  with  a  clean  heart. 

O  God,  the  Creator  and  Redeemer  of  all  the  faithful,  give 
to  the  souls  of  Thy  servants  departed  the  remission  of  all  their 
sins :  that  through  pious  supplication  they  may  obtain  the  par 
don  which  they  have  always  desired. 

Prompt,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  our  actions  by  Thy  in 
spirations,  and  further  them  with  Thy  continual  help:  that 
every  prayer  and  work  of  ours  may  always  begin  from  Thee, 
and  through  Thee  be  likewise  ended. 

Almighty,  everlasting  God,  Who  hast  dominion  over  the 
living  and  the  dead,  and  art  merciful  to  all  who  Thou  fore- 
knowest  will  be  Thine  by  faith  and  works :  we  humbly  beseech 
Thee  that  they  for  whom  we  intend  to  pour  forth  our  prayers, 
whether  this  present  world  still  detain  them  in  the  flesh,  or  the 
world  to  come  hath  already  received  them  stripped  of  their 
mortal  bodies,  may,  by  the  grace  of  Thy  loving-kindness,  and  by 
the  intercession  of  all  the  saints,  obtain  the  remission  of  all  their 
sins.  Through  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  Who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  Thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  God 
forever  and  ever. 

It.   Amen. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

R.   And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

V.  May  the  almighty  and  merciful  Lord  graciously  hear  us. 

It.   Amen. 

V.  And  may  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  through  the  mercy  of 
God,  rest  in  peace. 

It.  Amen. 


542  DEVOTIONS   FOE  CONFESSION. 

Devotions  for  Confession* 

PRAYERS    BEFORE    CONFESSION. 

A  PEAYEE  (TO  BE  EEPEATED  SEVEKAL  DAYS  BEFOEE  CONFESSION) 
TO  IMPLOEE  THE  GEACE  OF  CONVEESION  AND  THE  DIVINE  ASSIST 
ANCE  IN  OEDEE  TO  MAKE  A  GOOD  CONFESSION. 

OUE  FATHEE,  Hail  Mary,  and  the  Creed. 
Behold,  O  my  God,  prostrate  in  spirit  before  the  throne 
of  Thy  mercy,  an  ungrateful  child,  who  has  a  thousand  times 
offended  Thee  and  abused  Thy  kindness !  Thou  hast  created  me 
out  of  nothing,  and  redeemed  me  by  the  precious  blood  of  Thy 
only  Son.  Thou  hast  given  me  the  grace  to  be  born  in  the  true 
faith,  to  be  brought  up  amid  good  example  and  the  blessings  of 
Thy  Church.  Thou  hast  given  me  to  know  how  good  and  lovely 
Thou  art ;  Thou  hast  asked  me  to  love  Thee,  and  offered  me 
heaven  in  return,  and  yet  I  have  not  hesitated  to  offend  Thy 
divine  majesty.  I  have  sinned  wilfully  and  knowingly;  I 
have  preferred  the  emptiest  trifles  to  Thee.  Alas,  my  God,  all 
this  I  have  said  before ;  again  and  again  have  I  sought  reconcilia 
tion  with  Thee  in  the  Sacrament  of  Penance ;  again  and  again 
have  I  promised  fidelity  to  Thee,  yet,  alas,  my  God,  although 
Thou  hast  cleansed  me  in  Thy  sacred  blood,  behold  me  again 
prostrate  before  Thee,  covered  with  the  hideous  leprosy  of  sin, 
unable  to  return  to  Thee,  unless  Thou  call  me,  and  in  Thy 
mercy  lift  me  up.  Oh,  give  me  the  grace  now  at  least  to  make 
a  good  confession ;  fill  my  heart  with  sorrow  for  sin,  let  me  see 
Thee,  see  myself,  see  all  creatures,  as  I  shall  see  them  when 
death  shall  have  removed  the  veil  from  my  mortal  eyes.  Let 
me  feel  the  importance  of  approaching  worthily  thy  tribunal 
of  penance,  and  guard  me  from  a  profanation  of  Thy  sacred 
blood  by  a  bad  or  careless  confession.  Give  me  Thy  light  to  see 
my  sins  in  all  their  enormity;  a  hearty  sorrow  to  regret  and 
bewail  them ;  sincerity  to  confess  them,  that,  cleansed  and  purified 
in  the  saving  blood  of  Thy  Son,  I  may  have  strength  to  struggle 
against  the  enemies  of  my  soul,  and  go  on  in  the  way  of  Thy 
commandments,  without  stumbling.  "O  Lord,  Father  and 
Sovereign  Ruler  of  my  life,  leave  me  not  to  the  counsel  of  my 
lips,  nor  suffer  me  to  fall  by  them.  Who  will  set  scourges  over 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  543 

my  thoughts,  and  the  discipline  of  wisdom  over  my  heart,  that 
they  spare  me  not  in  their  ignorances,  and  that  their  sins  may 
not  appear,  lest  my  ignorances  increase,  and  my  offences  be 
multiplied  and  iny  sins  abound,  and  I  fall  before  my  adversaries, 
and  my  enemy  rejoice  over  me?  O  Lord,  Father  and  God  of 
my  life,  give  me  not  haughtiness  of  my  eyes,  and  turn  away 
from  me  all  coveting.  Take  from  me  the  greediness  of  the 
belly,  and  let  not  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  take  hold  of  me,  and  give 
me  not  over  to  a  shameless  and  foolish  mind." 

EXAMINATION  OF  CONSCIENCE. 

PRAYER    FOR    LIGHT    TO    SEE    OUR    SINS    AND    DETEST    THEM. 

O  my  God !  I  am  firmly  convinced  that  however  sincerely 
I  may  desire  to  discover  all  my  offences,  yet  I  am  absolutely 
incapable  of  discerning  even  the  least  of  my  sins,  without  the 
assistance  of  Thy  Holy  Spirit.  O  Judge  of  the  living  and  the 
dead,  before  Whom  I  must  appear  one  day  to  give  an  account 
of  all  my  thoughts,  words,  actions,  and  omissions,  from  my 
coming  to  the  use  of  reason  to  the  last  instant  of  my  life,  give 
me,  I  entreat  of  Thee,  that  light  and  grace  without  which  I  can 
do  nothing.  Eternal  Source  of  light,  Who  trieth  the  heart  and 
the  reins  of  man,  and  from  Whom  nothing  is  hidden,  I  come  to 
Thee,  entreating  Thee  to  pour  Thy  light  into  my  soul,  that  by 
its  rays  I  may  discover  the  state  of  my  conscience,  and  the  sins 
of  which  I  am  guilty  before  Thee.  O  Lord,  say,  "  Let  there  be 
light,"  and  then  Thy  light  will  dawn  upon  my  soul,  and  dispel 
the  dark  clouds  which  overshadow  it.  Show  me  myself  such  as 
I  am  in  Thy  sight,  that,  recognizing  the  number  and  enormity  of 
my  sins,  I  may  be  able  to  accuse  myself  of  them  in  the  tribunal 
of  penance,  and  there  obtain  pardon.  Descend  into  my  heart, 
and  grant  me  one  ray  of  that  light  which  will  enlighten  my  soul 
at  the  moment  of  its  departure  from  this  world,  that  knowing 
all  my  sins  I  may  expiate  them  in  Thy  sacrament.  Alas!  I 
shall  then  see  all  my  sins  in  their  true  colors,  when  it  will  be  too 
late  to  detest  and  renounce  them;  but  now  is  "the  acceptable 
time,  the  day  of  salvation,"  every  moment  of  which  is  precious: 
this  life  is  that  season  of  mercy  in  which  Thou  hast  promised  to 
receive  and  pardon  a  repenting  sinner.  Oh  !  do  not  then  refuse 
me  Thy  divine  assistance ;  show  them  to  me  so  as  to  excite  my 


544  DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION". 

deepest  sorrow  and  contrition,  now  that  the  knowledge  of  myself 
can  lead  to  my  perfect  conversion.  Discover  to  me  all  that 
displeases  Thee  in  my  heart;  let  nothing  escape  the  exact 
scrutiny  I  am  about  to  make,  that  I  may  thoroughly  know 
myself,  and  then,  by  an  humble,  candid,  contrite  accusation, 
make  myself  known  to  Thy  minister,  and  let  me  not  deceive 
myself  by  a  false  repentance,  which  would  only  make  me  still 
more  guilty  in  Thy  sight. 

FORMULA    FOE    THOSE    WHO    CONFESS    RARELY. 

Those  who  confess  often  may  use  the  same  formula  as  in  Even 
ing  Devotions.  Begin  by  examining  yourself  on  your  last  con 
fession  and  communion.  Whether  a  grievous  sin  was  forgotten 
by  want  of  proper  examination ;  concealed  or  disguised  through 
shame.  "Whether  you  confessed  without  a  true  sorrow,  a  firm 
purpose  of  amendment,  and  repairing  evil  done  to  your  neighbor. 

See  whether  you  received  without  recollection  or  devotion, 
or  neglected  to  offer  a  proper  thanksgiving,  which  should  be  for 
at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Whether  the  penance  was  per 
formed  without  voluntary  distractions.  Whether  you  have 
neglected  your  confessor's  counsel,  and  fallen  at  once  into  habitual 
sins.  Whether  you  have  renounced  all  affection  to  mortal  sin, 
or  remained  long  in  sin  without  eliciting  acts  of  contrition  and 
returning  to  confession. 


EXAMINATION  ON  THE  COMMANDMENTS  OF  GOD  AND  THE 

CHURCH. 

All  the  commandments  of  the  Church  may  be  comprised  in 
those  of  God,  and  they  are  treated  here  with  the  seven  capital 
sins  in  one  general  examination.  Do  not  neglect  to  consider  the 
circumstances  which  alter  the  giievousness  of  the  sin,  nor  the 
various  ways  in  which  we  become  accessory  to  the  sins  of  others. 

FIRST  COMMANDMENT  OF  GOD — THIRD  AND  FOURTH  COMMAND. 
MENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

[This  commandment  enjoins  the  worship  of  God  by  faith, 
hope,  and  charity,  and  by  proper  acts  of  outward  religious  wor 
ship  ;  and  forbids  all  that  is  contrary  to  these  virtues,  or  any 
omission  of  the  religious  duties  which  the  Church  enjoins.] 


DEVOTIONS   FOR  CONFESSION.  545 

SINS    AGAINST    FAITH. 

By  thought. — Have  we  consented  or  wilfully  entertained 
thoughts  or  doubts  against  any  truth  of  religion— refused  to 
believe  it — curiously  sought  to  fathom  any  mystery? 

By  word.—  Communicated  our  doubts  to  others— openly 
refused  our  belief  to  a  point  of  faith— or  ridiculed  the  belief  of 
the  Church? 

By  action.— Exposed  ourselves  to  lose  the  faith  by  listening 
to  freethinkers,  enemies  of  the  Church,  persons  in  error,  or  read 
ing  works  against  the  truths  of  Catholicity— have  we  given  such 
books  to  others — been  ashamed  of  our  religion — denied  it? 

By  omission.— Neglected  to  be  instructed  in  the  doctrines 
and  precepts  of  the  faith— been  ignorant  of  what  is  absolutely 
necessary  for  salvation— or  of  what  is  necessary  for  approaching 
the  sacraments? 

SINS    AGAINST   HOPE. 

By  thought. — Have  we  despaired  of  God's  mercy  by  giving 
up  all  endeavors  to  amend,  or  presumed  on  His  goodness  by  de 
ferring  our  repentance — have  we  failed  in  submission  to  Provi 
dence  in  the  events  of  life — attributed  success  to  our  own 
talents? 

By  word. — Manifested  thoughts  of  discouragement,  pre 
sumption,  or  despair — murmured  against  Providence — led  others 
to  such  thoughts? 

By  action. — Eesisted  inspirations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  espe 
cially  those  that  were  clear  and  frequent — exposed  ourselves  to 
mortal  sin — boasted  of  our  talents? 

By  omission. — Not  had  recourse  to  God  in  temptation. 

SINS    MOKE    ESPECIALLY    AGAINST    CHARITY. 

By  thought. — Consented  to  thoughts  of  disgust  or  hatred  of 
God? 

By  word. — Spoken  blasphemously,  boasted  of  sin — con 
demned  others  for  observing  the  law  of  God,  or  prevented  them 
from  doing  good  ? 

By  action. — Lived  in  forge tfulness  of  God,  and  in  disregard 
of  our  salvation — violated  God's  law  through  human  respect, 
preferring  the  creature  to  the  Creator. 


546  DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION". 

By  omission. — Omitted  a  good  work  through  human  re 
spect—habitually  neglected  to  offer  and  refer  all  our  thoughts, 
words,  and  deeds  to  God? 

SINS  AGAINST    THE  VIRTUE    OF  RELIGION  AND    THE    DIVINE  WORSHIP. 

By  thought. — Voluntary  distractions  in  prayer,  whether  of 
obligation  or  not — despised  relics,  holy  pictures,  the  rites,  and 
other  things  approved  by  the  Church— taken  pleasure  in  irre 
ligious  acts— put  faith  in  dreams— resolved  to  neglect  the  yearly 
confession  and  Easter  communion? 

By  word. Spoken  with  contempt  of  holy  things,  or  any 

religious  object  entitled  to  respect — ridiculed  the  divine  worship 
or  its  ceremonies? 

By  action. — Profaned  the  sacraments — been  irreverent  in 
holy  places — been  guilty  of  superstition  by  putting  our  confi 
dence  in  things  which  have  no  virtue  in  themselves  or  by  the 
institution  of  the  Church  of  God— consulted  fortune-tellers- 
made  rash  vows? 

By  omission. — Omitted  to  adore  God  daily,  to  pray  to  Him 
morning  and  evening,  to  thank  Him  for  His  favors— omitted  the 
obligatory  annual  confession  and  Easter  communion — omitted  to 
approach  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  after  falling  into  sin— neg 
lected  the  fasts  and  abstinences  of  obligation — omitted  to  make 
frequent  acts  of  faith,  hope,  and  charity. 

SECOND  COMMANDMENT. 

[This  commandment  ordains  honor  and  respect  to  the  holy 
name  of  God,  His  saints,  and  holy  things  in  general,  and  forbids 
irreverence  to  them,  cursing,  swearing.] 

By  thought. — Have  you  intended  to  swear  falsely? 

By  word.—  Blasphemed  God,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  or  the 
saints— pronounced  the  name  of  Our  Lord  without  respect- 
used  words  of  the  Scriptures  in  jest— sworn  unnecessarily  or 
falsely  or  in  doubtful  matters— sworn  to  be  revenged  or  commit 
any  other  sin  (such  an  oath  is  a  sin,  and  the  keeping  of  it  is 
another) promised  with  an  oath  without  intending  to  fulfil  it- 
affirmed  with  imprecations  what  we  knew  to  be  false  or  doubt 
ful? 

By  action.—  Induced  any  one  to  swear  falsely,  or  been  the 

cause  of  others'  blasphemy  ? 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  547 

By  omission. — Not  accomplished  vows,  or  done  it  ill  and 
late. 

TRIED  COMMANDMENT  OF  GOD — FIRST  AND  SECOND  COMMAND 
MENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

[The  duties  enjoined  by  these  commandments  relate  to  the 
sanctification  of  the  Sunday  and  holy-days  of  obligation,  by  hear 
ing  Mass  and  doing  good  works,  such  as  hearing  sermons,  read 
ing  good  books.  They  forbid  all  neglect  of  hearing  Mass,  ex 
cept  when  prevented  by  illness  or  other  just  impediment,  and 
especially  all  misspending  of  the  day  in  worldly  or  sinful  amuse 
ments.  They  also  enjoin  the  observance  of  the  fasts  and  absti 
nences  ordained  by  the  Church.] 

By  thought. — Eesolved  not  to  hear  Mass  or  to  work  on  Sun 
days  and  holy-days  of  obligation — been  voluntarily  distracted 
during  a  Mass  of  obligation,  especially  during  the  more  solemn 
parts — neglected  to  hear  a  second  Mass  when  the  first  was  not 
properly  heard — resolved  not  to  observe  the  fasts  or  abstinences 
of  the  Church? 

By  word. — Talked  from  levity  or  any  worse  motive  during 
Mass  or  any  other  office  of  the  Church? 

By  action. — Worked  or  made  others  work  on  Sundays  or 
holy-days  without  absolute  necessity — bought  or  sold  not  of 
necessity — neglected  to  sanctify  such  days  by  prayer  and  good 
works — spent  them  in  vain  amusements — in  sinful  excesses — pre 
vented  others  from  hearing  Mass  and  sanctifying  the  day? 

By  omission. — Neglected  to  watch  that  those  under  our 
care  fulfilled  their  duty  on  Sundays  and  holy-days — omitted  to 
hear  Mass  on  such  days,  or  heard  only  a  part  of  a  Mass — habitu 
ally  heard  only  a  Low  Mass  when  we  might  attend  the  High 
Mass  and  sermon — omitted  to  sanctify  the  day,  especially  when 
unable  to  hear  Mass  ? 

FOURTH  COMMANDMENT  OF  GOD  AND  FIFTH  COMMANDMENT  OF 

THE  CHURCH. 

[These  commandments  comprise  our  duties  towards  our 
parents  and  to  all  our  superiors,  civil  and  spiritual,  and  is 
violated  by  disobedience,  disrespect,  rebellion  against  lawful 
authority,  neglect  to  assist  our  parents,  etc.  They  also  include 
the  duties  of  parents  and  superiors  to  those  under  their  care. 


548  DEVOTIONS   FOB   CONFESSION. 

Under  this  head  come  all  our  domestic  relations,  as  parent  and 
child,  master  or  mistress,  and  servant  or  apprentice,  teacher  and 
pupil,  etc.] 

By  thought. — Hated  father  or  mother — desired  their  death 
or  injury — judged  them  rashly  or  despised  their  inferiority — 
entertained  such  feelings  towards  any  superior,  temporal  or 
spiritual? 

By  word. — Spoken  ill  of  them — cursed,  threatened,  or  in 
sulted  them — done  so  to  superiors  or  other  persons  in  the  family 
— to  our  pastors? 

By  action. — Showed  disrespect — struck  or  attempted  to 
strike  them — disobeyed  them  in  important  matters — caused  in 
them  anger  or  blasphemy — taken  their  property  without  their 
permission — neglected  to  execute  their  last  will,  or  obeyed  them 
in  forbidden  things — showed  contempt  for  civil  or  ecclesiastical 
superiors?  If  parents :  Punished  children  not  for  their  good 
or  from  love,  but  from  anger  and  a  spirit  of  revenge — forced 
them  against  their  will  into  marriage  or  the  religious  state — not 
left  them  free  in  the  choice  of  their  state  of  life — given  them 
bad  example — ordered  them  to  do  what  was  contrary  to  the  law 
of  God,  or  prevented  their  fulfilling  the  duties  of  their  religion? 

By  omission. — Not  assisted  parents  when  in  need,  whether 
in  sickness  or  in  health — promised  marriage  without  consulting 
them,  or  married  against  their  just  opposition — neglected  to 
contribute  according  to  our  means  to  the  support  of  our  pastor? 
If  a  father :  Not  given  what  was  necessary  to  wife  and  family — 
neglected  the  instruction,  especially  the  religious  instruction,  of 
your  children — not  corrected  them  when  in  fault— neglected  to 
watch  over  their  company,  associations,  reading,  etc. — prevented 
their  settling  suitably  in  life? 

[Let  each  here  examine  his  duty  as  child,  pupil,  apprentice, 
servant,  etc.] 

FIFTH  COMMANDMENT. 

[This  commandment,  which  forbids  taking  away  the  life  of 
the  body  by  wilful  murder,  and  of  the  soul  by  scandal,  or  caus 
ing  any  one  to  fall  into  mortal  sin — also  quarrelling,  revenge, 
bad  example,  hatred — includes  the  principal  duties  prescribed 
by  the  great  precept  of  fraternal  charity,  or  loving  our  neighbor 
as  ourselves.] 


DEVOTION'S   FOR   CONFESSION.  549 

By  thought. — Had  aversion  or  hatred  for  our  neighbor,  de 
sired  revenge  or  his  misfortune — rejoiced  at  his  reverses — envied 
him — maintained  feelings  of  enmity — been  impatient  in  trouble, 
or  desired  death. 

By  word. — Counselled  or  approved  revenge — insulted  or 
slandered  any  one — harshly  dismissed  the  poor — caused  disunion 
and  enmity  by  reports  true  or  false,  and  to  what  extent? — neg 
lected  to  repair  the  evil? 

By  action. — Exposed  one's  self  unnecessarily  or  sinfully  to 
danger  of  death,  as  by  duelling — injured  health  by  excess  of  any 
kind — deprived  one's  self  of  absolute  necessaries  from  avarice — 
revenged  injuries — given  way  to  anger  or  impatience — struck  or 
wounded  any  one — caused  the  death  of  any  one — done  any  act 
from  which  death  would  be  likely  to  result — caused  or  attempted 
abortion — giving  death  to  our  neighbor's  soul  by  leading  him  into 
sin,  in  any  of  the  ways  by  which  we  may  be  accessory — neglected 
the  baptism  of  our  children? 

By  omission. — Not  given  good  advice  when  able — not  par 
doned  an  enemy,  or  when  in  wrong  asked  pardon — refused  to  aid 
a  neighbor  by  alms  or  otherwise — why? 

SIXTH  AND  NINTH  COMMANDMENTS,  AND  SIXTH    COMMANDMENT 
OF  THE  CHUECH. 

[I.  These  commandments  ordain,  first,  that  those  united  in 
marriage  should  love  and  respect  each  other,  support  each  other's 
failings,  and  devote  themselves  harmoniously  to  the  great  object 
of  the  Sacrament  of  Matrimony,  the  bringing  up  of  their  chil 
dren  in  the  love  and  fear  of  God,  a  duty  already  treated  of. 

II.  These  commandments  forbid,  in  the  married,  all  violation 
of  the  marriage-bed,  and,  in  all,  every  sin  in  thought,  word,  or 
deed  against  that  sovereign  purity  of  soul  and  body  which  our 
holy  religion  enjoins  upon  us.  They  not  only  forbid  adultery, 
fornication,  and  every  sin  of  impurity  with  ourselves  and  others, 
but  also  require  us  to  seek  the  virtue  of  purity  and  chastity  in  its 
highest  perfection.] 

DUTY    OF    HUSBAND    AND    WIFE. 

By  thought. — Courted  danger  by  thoughts  which  could  alien 
ate  from  our  lawful  spouse — been  unfaithful  in  thought  or  desire 
— entertained  feelings  of  anger,  hatred — intended  to  deceive? 


550  DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION. 

By  word. — Been  unreserved  in  speech  so  as  to  excite  jeal 
ousy — spoken  unkindly — had  harsh  and  angry  disputes? 

By  action. — Married  secretly,  or  when  any  impediment  ex- 
isted — not  been  united  by  a  lawful  pastor — not  prepared 
for  the  sacrament — been  unfaithful?  (If  a  husband)  treated  my 
wife  harshly  or  with  neglect — deprived  her  of  necessary  or 
proper  apparel,  etc. — exposed  her  to  danger?  (If  a  wife)  been 
wanting  in  submission — dressed  extravagantly  or  with  evil  mo 
tives — maintained  acquaintances  without  a  husband's  knowledge 
— abandoned  each  other — refused  to  be  reconciled? 

By  omission. — Neglected  to  retain  the  affection  of  each 
other — not  prayed  for  each  other — not  sought  to  maintain  each 
other  in  God's  service — neglected  the  care  of  your  children,  if 
God  has  blessed  you  with  any — neglected  your  household  duties 
(if  a  wife),  or  to  support  your  family  (if  a  husband)? 

SINS    AGAINST   PURITY. 

We  shall  not  enter  into  details  on  this  subject.  It  is  a  pitch 
which  defiles.  Those  who  sin  against  these  two  commandments 
know  it  well :  those  who  do  not  should  never  learn.  One  thing 
is  certain,  there  is  nothing  light  in  this  matter — it  is  almost  im 
possible  to  sin  only  venially.  It  is  a  pest  which  infests  the  whole 
being.  If  attacked,  we  must  examine  all  our  faculties,  memory, 
understanding,  and  will ;  all  the  senses,  hearing,  sight,  and  touch ; 
sound  our  thoughts,  words,  and  actions;  our  very  dreams,  to 
know  whether  we  have  consented  on  waking,  or  caused  them 
voluntarily ;  see  whether  we  have  caused  or  taken  pleasure  in  ir 
regular  sensations ;  examine  whether  we  have  led  others  to  sin 
by  letters,  messages,  presents,  songs,  indecent  actions,  or  bad  ex 
ample;  exposed  one's  self  to  sin  by  permitting  dangerous  or  for 
bidden  pleasures.  We  must  examine  whether  we  have  dressed 
with  bad  intentions  or  contrary  to  decency — gone  to  church  with 
evil  intentions — omitted  to  pray  when  violently  tempted.  It  is 
necessary  to  state  the  condition  of  the  person  with  whom  we  have 
sinned  or  desired  to  sin — that  is,  whether  married  or  not,  bound 
by  vows  or  not — and  also  our  own. 

We  must  also  state  whether  the  sin  is  habitual  or  not. 

SEVENTH  AND  TENTH  COMMANDMENTS. 
[These  commandments  forbid  us  to  covet  or  take  our  neigh- 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  551 

bor's  goods  without  his  permission,  and  include  all  modes  of 
taking,  however  indirect ;  great  care  is  necessary  in  examining 
in  this  particular,  inasmuch  as  sins  against  it  can  be  forgiven 
only  on  restitution  being  made,  except  where  the  party  is  wholly 
unable  to  do  so,  and  then  the  restitution  is  only  suspended.  This 
commandment  also  forbids  avarice,  or  an  inordinate  love  of 
earthly  temporal  tilings.] 

By  thought. — Desired  or  wished  to  take  another's  property, 
to  cheat  him,  not  pay  him  or  restore  him  his  property avari 
ciously  desired  wealth  or  other  property  ? 

By  word. — Gained  by  falsehood  or  false  oaths — counselled 
or  approved  any  wrrong  done  our  neighbor? 

By  action. — Taken  another's  property  by  fraud  or  violence 
— how  much — with  or  without  the  design  of  taking  more — from 
a  poor  person — from  a  church — been  avaricious — hoarded  up 
property — been  in  any  way  accessory  to  a  theft — defrauded  the 
State  of  its  rights — appropriated  an  article  found  without  mak 
ing  any  endeavor  to  find  the  owner? 

Cheated  in  any  way  in  trade — by  false  weights  or  measures, 
and  selling  inferior  goods — by  imposing  on  the  ignorant — passed 
bad  money — profited  by  a  person's  necessity  to  get  an  exorbitant 
price — bought  things  stolen — bought  of  such  as  had  no  right  to 
sell — combined  with  others  to  run  up  prices — combined  with 
others  to  extort  higher  wages  from  masters,  or  to  give  lower 
wages  to  persons  in  employ? 

Made  illegal  contracts — defrauded  government  or  the  public 
by  fraudulent  failures? 

Aided  others  to  recover  money  not  justly  due? 

Exacted  payment  for  services  not  rendered? 

Gambled  away  the  property  of  our  families,  or  spent  it  in 
carousing  or  amusements? 

Given  money  to  bribe  judges  or  jurors  in  our  favor — or  to 
obtain  office — or  accepted  bribes? 

By  omission. — Omitted  to  do  the  duties  for  which  we  were 
employed — neglected  to  pay  our  servants,  workmen,  etc.,  or 
kept  back  their  wages — paid  them  in  such  a  way  that  they  were 
losers — not  paid  our  debts — lived  so  extravagantly  that  we  could 
not,  and  neglected  to  retrench — not  prevented  a  loss  to  our 
neighbors  when  we  could — neglected  to  give  alms  and  aid  the 
poor  according  to  our  means — refused  to  aid  works  of  charity 


552  DEVOTIONS   FOR  CONFESSION. 

when  able — neglected  to  make  restitution,  or  made  it  only  after 
long  delay — how  long? 

EIGHTH  COMMANDMENT. 

[This  commandment  forbids  all  perjury  and  false  swearing, 
all  lies,  falsehood,  and  equivocation.  It  also  embraces  every  sin 
against  charity,  whether  by  detraction,  rash  judgment,  suspicion, 
ill-natured  reports,  or  insinuation,  want  of  kindness,  or  forbear 
ance,  and  a  violation  of  the  clear  and  positive  rule  of  charity,  to 
act,  speak,  and  even  think  of  others  as  we  wish  they  should 
think,  act,  and  speak  of  us.] 

By  thought. — Suspected  or  misjudged  our  neighbor  unrea 
sonably  ? 

By  word. — Manifested  our  suspicions  or  rash  judgments  to 
others — revealed  secrets  confided  to  us — lied  with  or  without 
detriment  to  our  neighbor — calumniated  him,  that  is,  spoken  evil 
of  him  falsely — made  known  his  faults — to  how  many — taking 
pleasure  in  hearing  him  calumniated  or  slandered — drawn  con 
versation  to  it? 

By  action. — Made  false  accusations  to  superiors  or  the  au 
thorities — sworn  falsely,  either  in  court  or  elsewhere — induced 
others  to  give  false  testimony  and  commit  perjury — given  money 
to  carry  on  frauds  at  elections,  and  so  induce  perjury — aided 
such  frauds  in  any  way,  excused  or  justified  them? 

Forged  documents,  stolen  or  destroyed  records  to  injure 
others  ? 

By  omission. — Taken  the  oaths  of  any  society  condemned  by 
the  Church — neglected  to  stop  calumny  or  slander  when  we 
could  or  were  bound  to  do  so  by  our  station — not  given  all  the 
honor  due  them — not  repaired  the  evil  caused  our  neighbor  by 
our  sins  in  these  particulars? 

DUTIES  OF  OUR  STATE  OF  LIFE. 

What  are  they — have  we  fulfilled  them  day  by  day — in  what 
respect  especially  have  we  transgressed? 

Have  we  lived  without  really  thinking  of  God  and  our  duties 
as  Christians — made  no  effort  to  advance  in  virtue? 

[Observe  that  every  matter  noted  in  this  examen  does  not 
constitute  a  mortal  sin,  but  such  only  as  are  a  violation  of  God's 
law  in  a  grievous  matter,  with  full  advertence  and  a  deliberation 


DEVOTIONS   FOR  CONFESSION.  553 

of  the  will.  Observe,  too,  that  a  sin  is  not  less  grievous  because 
habitual,  or  done  without  attention  to  it  at  the  moment :  on  the 
contrary,  habit  renders  it  more  grievous,  if  with  a  firm  will  we 
do  not  struggle  against  it  and  use  the  means  prescribed.] 

A    PRAYER    TO     BEG    OF    GOD    THE    GRACE    OF     SINCERE    CONTRITION. 

I  have  now,  O  my  God,  aided  by  Thy  grace,  endeavored 
to  discover  the  number  of  my  transgressions,  and  have  examined, 
to  the  best  of  my  power,  the  state  of  my  conscience.  But,  alas ! 

0  Judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead !  how  far  different  is  my 
judgment  from  Thine!     How  many  offences  are  still  perhaps 
hidden  from  my  view,  though  perfectly  known  to  Thee !     But, 
my  God,  as  I  am  persuaded  it  is  not  so  much  a  knowledge  of 
their  number,  as  sorrow  for  their  deformity,  that  Thou  requirest, 

1  now  earnestly  implore  of  Thee  to  give  me  that  lively,  sincere, 
efficacious  contrition,  which  I  know  is  a  necessary  condition  of 
my  pardon.     My  heart  was  formed  by  Thee,  Thou  alone  canst 
change  it;   it  is  in  Thy  hands,    and  though  most   ungrateful, 
most  insensible,  it  is  not  too  obdurate  for  Thee  to  penetrate  and 
soften.      One  drop  of  Thy  adorable  blood,  one  of  those  precious 
tears  which  my  offences  drew  from  Thy  eyes,  would  suffice  to 
produce  in  my  soul  the  most  lively  contrition.     Ah !    look  on 
me,  Eternal  Light !   and  my  understanding  will  be  enlightened 
to  conceive  the  enormity  of  sin ;  touch  my  heart,  and  it  will  be 
broken  with  sorrow  for  having  ever  offended  Thee.      Convert 
me,  and  I  shall  be  converted ;  for  my  destruction,  my  misery, 
and  my  misfortune  is  from  myself,  but  my  salvation  must  come 
from  Thee,  O  my  most  merciful  Father !   from  Thee,  Whom  I 
have  so  ungratefully  abandoned,  and  so  grievously  offended. 

ACT    OF  CONTRITION    FOR   THOSE    WHO    ARE    GUILTY    OF    MORTAL  SIN. 

O  infinite  majesty  of  my  God !  I  am  so  full  of  shame  at  the 
sight  of  the  ingratitude  and  malice  of  which  I  find  myself  guilty 
before  Thee,  that  I  dare  not  raise  my  eyes  to  heaven.  I  confess, 

0  most  gracious  and  merciful  Lord,  that  by  the  multitude  and 
enormity  of  my  sins  I  have  deserved  to  be  abandoned  by  Thee, 
and  condemned  to  eternal  torments.     Ah,  unhappy  being  that 

1  am,  how  can  I  have  dared  to  offend  Thee !     Can  it  be,  O  my 
Saviour,  that  I  have  trampled  under  foot  Thy  blood,  by  which 
I  was  redeemed ;  and  that  I  have  thus  renewed  the  pains  of  Thy 


554  DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION. 

passion  and  of  Thy  death!  Ah,  why,  why  did  I  not  die  at 
once,  rather  than  displease  Thee !  How  could  I  dare  to  offend 
against  Thee,  Who  art  infinite  goodness,  wisdom,  and  beauty ! 
.  .  .  .  Thee,  Who  art  perfection  itself!  ....  Thee,  Who  art 
my  God,  my  Creator,  my  beginning,  my  end,  my  happiness, 
my  all !  ....  Thee,  from  Whom  I  have  received  my  being, 
my  life,  and  all  that  I  am !  ....  Thee,  Who  hast  guided  and 
protected  me  with  the  tenderest  love  under  the  shadow  of  Thy 
wings!  ....  Thee,  Who  hast  adopted  me  for  Thy  child,  and 
made  me  heir  to  Thy  eternal  kingdom !  .  .  .  .  Thee,  Who  hast 
redeemed  me  by  Thy  most  precious  blood,  and  hast  so  often 
nourished  me  with  Thy  most  sacred  body  and  blood  in  the  Sac 
rament  of  the  Eucharist!  And  yet,  notwithstanding  these 
Thy  great  and  manifold  blessings,  I  have  offended  Thee,  O  my 
God!  I  have  abandoned  Thee,  to  league  with  Thy  enemies 
against  Thee.  I  have  preferred  a  vile  gratification  to  Thy 
love.  O  ingratitude !  O  delusion !  O  madness !  Ah,  when 
shall  I  detest  my  sins  as  much  as  they  deserve?  O  my  sweet 
and  merciful  Lord  Jesus,  of  Whose  goodness  there  is  no  end, 
and  of  Whose  mercy  the  treasure  is  infinite,  have  pity  on  me, 
and  save  my  soul !  Pardon  me,  O  most  bountiful  Lord,  pardon 
me,  I  entreat  Thee,  by  the  merit  of  Thy  bitter  passion  and 
death !  Eemember  not  my  iniquities,  but  regard  Thy  infinite 
mercy.  I  promise  that,  by  the  help  of  Thy  grace,  I  will  never 
fall  into  them  again.  From  this  very  moment  I  break  all  the 
ties  that  bind  me  to  the  world,  to  the  flesh,  to  the  devil,  and  to 
sin.  I  am  from  this  moment  firmly  resolved  to  trample  under 
foot  all  worldly  vanities,  and  to  consecrate  myself  entirely  to 
Thy  holy  love.  Oh,  never  allow  me  to  fall  back  into  my  old 
habits  of  sin !  Never  permit  that  honors,  or  interest,  or  pleas 
ure,  or  pride,  or  the  love  of  life,  or  the  fear  of  death,  or  any 
other  motive,  shall  cause  me  to  swerve  from  Thy  divine  com 
mands.  Grant  that  I  may  keep  them  with  my  whole  heart, 
though  it  should  cost  me  the  sacrifice  of  my  life,  and  of  all  I 
hold  dearest  in  the  world. 

Ah,  what  has  been  my  folly  and  my  wickedness  in  having 
so  often  and  so  grievously  offended  my  God,  my  heavenly  Father, 
my  gracious  and  loving  Redeemer !  What  ingratitude,  what  an 
excess  of  malice !  At  the  very  moment  I  was  receiving  with 
one  hand  the  greatest  favors  and  graces  from  this  my  most  ten- 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  555 

der  and  merciful  Lord,  with  the  other  I  was  plunging  a  dagger 
into  His  bosom — I  was  crucifying  Him  again  within  my  soul ! 
I  have  sold  myself  to  the  devil  for  a  worthless  pleasure ;  I  have 
renounced  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  all  the  joys  of  paradise 
for  a  trifling  enjoyment ;  I  have  signed  the  decree  for  my  eter 
nal  damnation  to  gratify  my  pride ;  I  have  condemned  myself 
to  suffer  an  eternity  of  torments  and  all  the  agonies  of  hell,  to 
indulge  an  unworthy  passion !  Ah,  who  will  give  to  my  eyes  a 
fountain  of  tears,  that  I  may  weep  and  lament  over  my  sins ! 

O  my  divine  Redeemer,  Whose  love  I  have  unhappily  de 
spised,  Whose  blood  I  have  trodden  under  foot,  Whose  wounds 
I  have  reopened,  and  Whose  death  I  haye  renewed  by  my  sins ! 
How  can  I  present  myself  before  Thee  after  so  great  an  excess 
of  ingratitude  and  malice !  O  my  gracious  Saviour,  what  hadst 
Thou  done  to  me  that  I  should  treat  Thee  so  cruelly !  Thou 
hast  reconciled  me  to  Thy  Father  by  Thy  death,  and  I  have 
again  drawn  down  upon  myself  His  indignation  by  repeated 
sins,  Thou  hast  snatched  me  from  the  slavery  of  the  devil, 
and  I  have  again  entangled  myself  in  his  snares.  Thou  hast 
healed  my  wounds,  and  I  have  inflicted  fresh  ones  on  myself. 
Thou  hast  delivered  me  from  the  eternal  flames  of  hell,  to 
which  I  was  condemned  by  my  sins,  and  I  have  cast  myself  into 
them  again.  Thou  hast  obtained  heaven  for  me,  and  I  have 
sold  the  right  which  Thou  didst  purchase  at  the  price  of  Thy 
blood,  for  a  trifling  pleasure,  for  a  corruptible  crown.  Is  it 
possible  to  conceive  folly,  stupidity,  malice,  equal  to  mine !  I 
confess  it  here  before  Thee,  O  Lord ;  I  detest  it  from  the  depths 
of  my  soul ;  and  resolve  to  die  a  thousand  times  rather  than  fall 
again  into  it.  Ah,  wilt  Thou  reject  a  contrite  and  humble  sin 
ner,  when  Thou  didst  come  down  from  heaven  to  call  sinners  to 
repentance?  Wilt  Thou  refuse  to  receive  this  strayed  sheep 
which  returns  from  his  wanderings,  after  Thou  hast  sought  him 
so  long,  to  bring  him  back  to  the  fold?  Wilt  Thou  reject  this 
prodigal  child,  who  comes  to  throw  himself  at  Thy  feet,  after 
Thou  hast  so  much  grieved  over  his  loss?  Wilt  Thou  leave  me 
forever  to  groan  under  the  insupportable  weight  of  sin,  when 
Thou  didst  invite  all  those  who  are  burdened  to  cast  their  load 
at  Thy  feet?  Thou  didst  absolve  the  sinful  woman  when, 
kneeling  before  Thee,  she  implored  Thy  mercy;  Thou  didst 
remit  the  sins  of  the  publican  when  he  humbled  himself  in  Thy 


556  DEVOTIONS   FOE  CONFESSION. 

temple ;  Thou  didst  pardon  the  good  thief  when  he  acknowl 
edged  Thy  power  on  the  cross ;  and  shall  I  be  the  only  one  to 
whom  Thou  wilt  refuse  grace?  No,  my  adorable  Saviour,  not 
so.  I  trust  that,  however  unworthy  I  have  made  myself  of 
pardon,  yet  Thou  wilt  grant  it  to  me,  and  that  Thy  precious 
blood  will  appease  Thy  Father's  wrath  against  me,  and  wash 
away  the  stain  of  my  sins.  Offer  it,  then,  to  Him  for  me,  O 
Lord,  and  apply  it  so  effectually  to  me  that  I  may  be  entirely 
cleansed,  and  may  be  judged  worthy  to  enter  into  the  blessed 
mansions,  where  nothing  defiled  can  be  admitted.  Amen. 

RESOLUTION    OF    AMENDMENT. 

Since  I  have  had  the  misfortune  to  offend  Thee,  O  my  God, 
and  as  I  cannot  recall  the  past,  I  resolve  at  least,  with  the  assist 
ance  of  Thy  grace,  to  repair  it  by  henceforth  carefully  avoid 
ing  all  that  displeases  Thee.  I  will  shun  sin,  with  its  sources 
and  occasions,  particularly  those  sins  into  which  my  natural 
frailty  most  frequently  leads  me.  I  will  adopt  the  means  sug 
gested  by  Thy  minister  for  the  correction  of  my  faults,  listening 
to  his  words  as  if  spoken  by  Thyself.  I  know,  O  my  God,  what 
I  should  have  to  apprehend  from  the  severity  of  Thy  justice,  if 
Thy  anger  had  not  been  appeased  by  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ. 
I  feel  that  Thou  wilt  not  reject  the  prayer  of  Thy  innocent 
Son,  "Whose  blood  pleads  for  me,  His  guilty  creature.  In  this 
hope,  O  God  of  goodness,  I  present  myself  at  Thy  tribunal, 
there  to  accuse  myself  of  my  sins  entirely,  sincerely,  and 
humbly,  with  full  confidence  that  Thou  wilt  ratify  in  heaven 
the  absolution  pronounced  on  earth.  Holy  Virgin,  Mother  of 
grace  and  mercy,  refuge  of  sinners,  intercede  for  me,  that 
in  this  confession  I  may  receive  full  pardon  for  the  past,  and 
grace  to  avoid  sin  in  future.  My  good  angel,  who  hast  been 
witness  of  my  transgressions,  help  me  to  rise  from  my  evil 
habits,  and  obtain  for  me  strength  against  future  relapses. 
Amen. 

CONFESSION. 

Renew  your  Act  of  Contrition  and  approach  the  confessional 
with  the  same  recollectedness,  silence,  and  modesty  which  would 
fill  your  heart  if  Christ  our  Lord  were  seated  there  in  person 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  557 

ready  to  hear  your  confession,  and  not  the  priest  who  is  really 
His  representative. 

When  your  turn  has  come,  kneel  down  and  say:  "  Bless 
me,  father,  for  I  have  sinned,"  and  then  begin  the  "  Con- 
titeor,"  proceeding  as  far  as  "  through  my  fault,"  etc.  Then 
tell  when  you  last  approached  the  sacraments,  the  period  your 
confession  is  to  embrace,  and  begin  the  avowal  of  your  sins. 
Accuse  yourself  first  of  the  faults,  if  any,  in  your  last  confes 
sion  and  communion,  and  when  you  have  stated  all,  especially  if 
you  are  so  happy  as  to  have  no  mortal  sin  on  your  conscience, 
conclude  thus : 

c  c  For  these  and  all  the  sins  of  my  past  life,  especially  my 
sins  of  (naming  some  grievous  sin),  I  am  heartily  sorry,  beg 
pardon  of  God,  and  absolution  of  you,  my  father,"  and  con 
clude  the  "  Confiteor." 

Listen  then  with  humility  and  docility  to  the  advice  of  your 
confessor,  and  during  this  time  avoid  all  recurrence  as  to  the 
confession  itself;  remembering  that  sins  forgotten  after  a  serious 
examination  are  really  comprised  in  the  absolution.  Accept 
with  submission  the  penance  imposed,  and  if  any  obstacle  that 
you  foresee  will  prevent  your  accomplishing  it,  state  this  re 
spectfully. 

And  while  he  pronounces  the  words  of  absolution  endeavor 
to  excite  an  act  of  perfect  contrition.  Should  your  ghostly 
father  deem  it  proper  to  defer  absolution,  acknowledge  your 
unworthiness,  murmur  not.  Leave  the  confessional  resolved 
to  use  every  effort,  by  a  change  of  life  and  sincere  repentance, 
to  obtain  God's  pardon,  which  His  minister  will  ratify. 

PRAYER    AFTER    CONFESSION,   WHEN  ABSOLUTION    HAS    BEEN 
DEFERRED. 

Alas !  my  God,  I  leave  the  tribunal  of  mercy,  without  hav 
ing  received  the  grace  of  justification  which  I  so  earnestly  de 
sire.  I  feel  and  acknowledge  that  I  am  unworthy  of  so  great  a 
favor,  for  I  have  broken  my  repeated  promises,  neglected  my 
resolutions,  and,  for  a  trifling  gratification,  deliberately  offended 
Thee.  But  instead  of  casting  me  into  despair,  the  delay  of 
absolution  shall  only  prove  an  incentive  to  courageous  and  vig 
orous  efforts  to  correct  my  faults,  to  repair  my  past  omissions 
of  duty,  to  practise  solid  virtue,  and  adhere  more  faithfully  to 


558  DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION. 

my  promises  in  future  than  I  have  done  hitherto.  With  the 
assistance  of  that  grace  which  I  now  earnestly'  implore,  and 
on  which  alone  I  rely,  I  will  adopt  every  means  in  my  power  to 
recover  Thy  friendship,  and  merit  the  happiness  of  being  rein 
stated  among  the  favored  number  of  Thy  children.  Amen. 

If  your  confessor  thinks  it  proper  to  give  you  absolution, 
regard  it  as  a  grace  of  which  you  are  unworthy;  receive  it 
with  humility,  with  head  and  body  bowed  humbly  before  God. 
Pronounce  an  act  of  contrition,  and  say  some  such  prayer  as 
the  following: 

ACT    AFTER    CONFESSION. 

My  dear  Jesus,  how  much  do  I  not  owe  Thee !  By  the 
merits  of  Thy  blood  I  hope  that  I  have  this  day  been  pardoned. 
I  thank  Thee  above  all  things.  I  hope  to  reach  heaven,  where 
I  shall  praise  Thy  mercies  forever.  My  God,  if  I  have  hitherto 
lost  Thee  so  often,  I  now  desire  to  lose  Thee  no  more.  From 
this  day  forward  I  will  change  my  life  in  earnest.  Thou  dost 
merit  all  my  love ;  I  will  love  Thee  truly ;  I  will  no  longer  see 
myself  separated  from  Thee.  I  have  promised  Thee  this  already ; 
now  I  repeat  my  promise  of  being  ready  to  die  rather  than  to 
offend  Thee  again.  I  promise  also  to  avoid  all  occasions  of  sin ; 
and  to  take  such  means  as  shall  prevent  my  falling  again.  My 
Jesus,  Thou  knowest  my  weakness,  give  me  grace  to  be  faithful 
to  Thee  till  death,  and  to  have  recourse  to  Thee  when  I  am 
tempted.  Most  holy  Mary,  help  me!  Thou  art  the  mother 
of  perseverance ;  I  place  my  hope  in  thee. 

ON    THE    PENANCE    IMPOSED    BY   THE    CONFESSOR. 

Satisfaction,  which  we  call  penance,  though  not  essential,  is 
a  necessary  part  of  the  Sacrament  of  Penance.  Without  it  the 
confession  may  be  valid,  as  would  be  the  case  if  a  patient  were 
dying,  and  unable  to  perform  suitable  penance.  But  it  is  an 
integral  part ;  so  that,  should  a  person  at  confession  not  have 
the  intention  of  performing  the  penance  enjoined,  the  confession 
is  null;  for  the  penitent  is  obliged,  in  confessing  his  sins,  to 
have  the  intention  of  complying  with  the  penance  imposed  by 
the  confessor.  But,  if  he  has  the  intention  of  performing  the 
penance,  and  afterwards  neglects  to  fulfil  it,  the  confession  is 
valid ;  but  he  is  guilty  of  a  mortal  sin  if  the  penance  be  grievous. 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   CONFESSION.  559 

It  is  necessary  to  know  that  when  a  person  commits  a  sin,  he 
contracts  the  guilt,  and  also  the  punishment  due  to  the  guilt  of 
sin.  By  the  absolution  of  the  confessor,  the  guilt  and  the  eternal 
punishment  are  remitted,  and  when  the  penitent  has  intense 
contrition,  all  the  temporal  punishment  is  also  remitted.  But, 
when  the  contrition  is  not  so  great,  the  temporal  penalties  re 
main  to  be  suffered  either  in  this  life  or  in  purgatory,  as  the 
Council  of  Trent  teaches.  (Sess.  xiv.  ch.  viii.)  There  the 
council  declares  that  sacramental  penance  not  only  atones  for  the 
punishment  due  to  us,  but  that  it  also  cures  the  bad  effect  left 
by  sin ;  the  passions,  evil  habits,  the  hardness  of  heart ;  and 
that  it  obtains  for  us  strength  not  to  relapse  into  sin.  Therefore, 
go  to  confession  every  week,  or  at  least  every  fortnight ;  but 
never  allow  a  month  to  pass  without  approaching  the  tribunal  of 
penance. 

The  penance  must  be  performed  within  the  time  fixed  b;y 
the  confessor ;  and  should  he  not  fix  a  time,  it  ought  to  be  per 
formed  without  delay ;  for  when  the  penance  is  grievous,  and 
particularly  when  it  is  medicinal,  to  defer  the  performance  of 
it  for  a  long  while  would  be  a  mortal  sin, 

OFFERING    OF    THE    PENANCE    ENJOINED    AT    CONFESSION. 

O  God  of  sanctity,  of  myself  I  have  no  means  of  satisfying 
Thy  rigorous  justice,  but  I  offer  Thee  an  abundant  satisfaction 
in  the  infinite  merits  of  a  God-man.  I  present  Thee,  O  my 
God,  the  sacred  heart  of  Thy  Son,  filled  with  sadness  and 
pierced  with  wounds  for  me,  that  Thy  justice  may  thus  be  ap 
peased.  I  unite  my  sufferings  to  the  bitter  pangs  of  my  dying 
Saviour.  May  the  abundance  of  His  merits,  and  the  immense 
charity  of  His  heart,  supply  for  the  imperfection  and  insuffi 
ciency  of  my  works.  O  Lord,  Who  hast  severed  my  chains, 
strengthen  me  with  Thy  grace,  that  I  may  never  resume  them ; 
that  I  may  conquer  the  bad  habits  which  have  been  so  long  op 
posed  to  Thy  Spirit,  and  courageously  resist  the  temptations  to 
which  I  have  hitherto  so  easily  yielded.  Amen. 


560  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION. 

Devotions  for  tools  Communion, 

HOW    WE    OUGHT    TO    COMMUNICATE. 

PREPARE  yourself  for  holy  communion  the  evening  before  by 
many  ejaculations  of  love,  retiring  earlier,  that  you  may 
rise  sooner  in  the  morning.  Should  you  awake  in  the  night, 
raise  your  heart  to  God  immediately,  and  make  some  ardent 
aspirations,  in  order  to  prepare  your  soul  for  the  reception  of 
her  Spouse,  Who,  being  awake  whilst  you  were  asleep,  prepares 
a  thousand  graces  and  favors  for  you,  if,  on  your  part,  you  are 
disposed  to  receive  them.  In  the  morning,  rise  up  with  alacrity 
to  enjoy  the  happiness  you  hope  for ;  and  having  confessed,  go 
with  a  great  but  humble  confidence  to  receive  this  heavenly 
food,  which  nourishes  your  soul  to  immortality :  and  after  re 
peating  thrice,  "Lord,  I  am  not  worthy,"  etc.,  cease  to  move 
your  lips  to  pray,  or  to  sigh,  but  opening  your  mouth  gently 
and  moderately,  and  lifting  up  your  head  as  much  as  is  neces 
sary,  that  the  priest  may  see  what  he  is  about,  full  of  faith, 
hope,  and  charity,  receive  Him,  in  Whom,  by  Whom,  and  for 
Whom  you  believe,  hope,  and  Whom  you  love.  Represent  to 
yourself  that  as  the  bee,  after  gathering  from  the  flowers  the 
dew  of  heaven,  and  the  choicest  juice  of  the  earth,  reducing 
them  into  honey,  carries  it  into  her  hive,  so  the  priest,  having 
taken  from  the  altar  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  the  true  Son  of 
God,  Who,  as  the  dew,  is  descended  from  heaven,  and  the  true 
Son  of  the  Virgin,  Who,  as  a  flower,  is  sprung  from  the  earth 
of  our  humanity,  puts  Him  as  delicious  food  into  your  mouth 
and  body. 

Having  received  Him  in  your  breast,  excite  your  heart  to  do 
homage  to  the  author  of  your  salvation ;  treat  with  Him  concern 
ing  your  internal  affairs ;  consider  that  He  has  taken  up  His  abode 
within  you  for  your  happiness ;  make  Him  then  as  welcome  as  you 
possibly  can,  and  conduct  yourself  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make 
it  appear  by  all  your  actions  that  God  is  with  you. 

But  when  you  cannot  enjoy  the  benefit  of  really  communi 
cating  at  holy  Mass,  communicate  at  least  spiritually,  uniting 
yourself  by  an  ardent  desire  to  this  life-giving  flesh  of  Our  Sav 
iour. 

Your  principal  intention  in  communicating  should  be  to  ad- 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION".  561 

vance  in  virtue,  to  strengthen  yourself  in  the  love  of  God,  and 
to  receive  comfort  from  this  love ;  for  you  must  receive  through 
love  that  which  love  alone  caused  to  be  given  to  you.  You  can 
not  consider  Our  Saviour  in  an  action  either  more  full  of  love, 
or  more  tender  than  this,  in  which  He  annihilates  Himself,  or,  as 
we  may  more  properly  say,  changes  Himself  into  food,  that  so  He 
may  penetrate  our  souls,  and  unite  Himself  most  intimately  to 
the  heart,  and  to  the  body  of  His  faithful. 

If  worldlings  ask  you  why  you  communicate  so  often,  tell 
them  it  is  to  learn  to  love  God,  to  purify  yourself  from  your  im 
perfections,  to  be  delivered  from  your  miseries,  to  be  comforted 
in  your  afflictions,  and  supported  in  your  weaknesses.  Tell  them 
that  two  sorts  of  persons  ought  to  communicate  frequently :  the 
perfect,  because,  being  well  disposed,  they  would  be  greatly  to 
blame  not  to  approach  to  the  source  and  fountain  of  perfection ; 
and  the  imperfect,  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  able  to  aspire  to 
perfection ;  the  strong,  lest  they  should  become  weak ;  and  the 
weak,  that  they  may  become  strong;  the  healthy,  lest  they 
should  fall  into  sickness ;  and  the  sick,  that  they  may  be  restored 
to  health :  that  for  your  part,  being  imperfect,  weak,  and  sick, 
you  have  need  to  communicate  frequently  with  Him  Who  is  your 
perfection,  your  strength,  and  your  physician.  Tell  them  that 
those  who  have  not  many  worldly  affairs  to  look  after  ought  to 
communicate  often,  because  they  have  leisure;  that  those  who 
have  much  business  on  hand  should  also  communicate  often,  for 
he  who  labors  much  and  is  loaded  with  toil  ought  to  eat  solid 
food,  and  that  frequently.  Tell  them  that  you  receive  the  Holy 
Sacrament,  to  learn  to  receive  it  well ;  because  one  can  hardly 
perform  an  action  well  which  he  does  not  often  practise. 

Communicate  frequently,  then,  and  as  frequently  as  you  can, 
with  the  advice  of  your  ghostly  father;  and,  believe  me,  by  ap 
proaching  to  and  eating  beauty,  purity,  and  goodness  itself,  in 
this  divine  sacrament,  you  will  become  altogether  fair,  pure,  and 
virtuous. 

PREPARATION  FOR  COMMUNION. 

St.  Francis  de  Sales  says  that  Oar  Saviour  can  never  be  seen 
more  amiable  and  more  tender,  in  all  that  He  has  done  for  us, 
than  in  holy  communion,  in  which  He,  so  to  say,  annihilates 
Himself  and  becomes  food,  that  He  may  unite  Himself  to  the 


562  DEVOTIONS    FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION. 

hearts  and  bodies  of  His  faithful.  Therefore  the  learned  Gerson 
used  also  to  say,  that  there  was  no  means  more  efficacious  than 
holy  communion  whereby  to  enkindle  devotion  and  the  holy  love 
of  God  in  our  souls. 

And,  indeed,  if  we  speak  of  doing  something  agreeable  to 
God,  what  can  a  soul  do  more  agreeable  to  Him  than  to  receive 
communion?  St.  Denis  teaches  us  that  love  always  tends  towards 
perfect  union ;  but  how  can  a  soul  be  more  perfectly  united  with 
Jesus  than  in  the  manner  of  which  He  speaks  Himself,  saying : 
4 '  He  that  eateth  My  flesh,  and  drinketh  My  blood,  abideth  in 
Me,  and  I  in  him  "  (John  vi.  57)?  St.  Augustine  says  that  if 
every  day  you  receive  this  sacrament,  Jesus  will  be  always  with 
you,  and  that  you  will  always  advance  in  divine  love. 

Again,  if  there  be  question  of  healing  our  spiritual  infirmi 
ties,  what  more  certain  remedy  can  we  have  than  holy  com 
munion,  which  is  called  by  the  sacred  Council  of  Trent  ' 4  a  rem 
edy  whereby  we  may  be  freed  from  daily  faults,  and  be  preserved 
from  mortal  sins  ' '  ? 

Whence  does  it  come,  asks  Cardinal  Bona,  that  in  so  many 
souls  we  see  so  little  fruit  with  such  frequent  communions,  and 
that  they  constantly  relapse  into  the  same  faults?  He  replies: 
c '  The  fault  is  not  in  the  food,  but  in  the  disposition  of  him 
who  receives."  "  Can  a  man,"  says  Solomon,  "  hide  fire  in  his 
bosom,  and  his  garments  not  burn?  "  (Prov.  vi.  27.)  "  God  is  a 
consuming  fire."  He  comes  Himself  in  holy  communion  to  en 
kindle  this  divine  fire ;  how  is  it,  then,  says  William  of  Paris, 
that  we  see  such  a  diabolical  miracle  as  that  souls  should  remain 
cold  in  divine  love,  in  the  midst  of  such  flames? 

All  comes  from  the  want  of  proper  dispositions,  and  especially 
from  want  of  preparation.  Fire  immediately  inflames  dry  but 
not  green  wood ;  for  this  latter  is  not  disposed  to  burn.  The 
saints  derived  great  benefit  from  their  communions  because 
they  prepared  themselves  with  great  care.  St.  Aloysius  Gonzaga 
devoted  three  days  to  his  preparation  for  holy  communion,  and 
three  days  he  spent  in  thanksgiving  to  his  Lord. 

To  prepare  well  for  holy  communion,  a  soul  should  be  dis 
posed  on  two  main  points :  it  should  be  detached  from  creatures 
and  have  a  great  desire  to  advance  in  divine  love. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  a  soul  should  detach  itself  from  all 
things,  and  drive  everything  from  its  heart  which  is  not  God. 


DEVOTIONS    FOR    HOLY    COMMUNION.  563 

' '  He  that  is  washed, r '  saith  Jesus,  ' '  needeth  not  but  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  wholly"  (John  xiii.  10);  which  signifies, 
as  St.  Bernard  explains  it,  that  in  order  to  receive  this  sacra 
ment  with  great  fruit,  we  should  not  only  be  cleansed  from 
mortal  sins,  but  that  our  feet  also  should  be  washed,  that  is,  be 
free  from  earthly  affections ;  for  being  in  contact  with  the  earth 
they  excite  a  sort  of  repugnance  in  God,  and  soiling  the  soul 
prevent  the  effects  of  holy  communion. 

St.  Gertrude  asked  Our  Lord  what  preparation  He  required 
of  her  for  holy  communion,  and  He  replied :  u  I  only  ask  that 
thou  shouldst  come  empty  of  thyself  to  receive  Me." 

In  the  second  place,  it  is  necessary  in  holy  communion  to 
have  a  great  desire  to  receive  Jesus  Christ  and  His  holy  love. 
In  this  sacred  banquet,  says  Gerson,  only  those  who  are  famish 
ing  receive  their  fill ;  and  the  most  blessed  Virgin  Mary  had 
already  said  the  same  thing:  u  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things"  (Luke  i.  53).  As  Jesus,  writes  the  venerable 
Father  Avila,  only  came  into  this  world  after  He  had  been  much 
and  long  desired,  so  does  He  only  enter  a  soul  which  desires 
Him;  for  it  is  not  becoming  that  such  food  should  be  given 
him  who  has  a  loathing  for  it.  Our  Lord  one  day  said  to  St. 
Matilda :  ' '  No  bee  flies  with  such  impetuosity  to  flowers,  to  suck 
their  honey,  as  I  fly  to  souls  in  holy  communion,  driven  by  the 
violence  of  My  love."  Since,  then,  Jesus  Christ  has  so  great  a 
desire  to  come  into  our  souls,  it  is  also  right  that  we  also  should 
have  a  great  desire  to  receive  Him  and  His  divine  love  by  holy 
communion.  St.  Francis  de  Sales  teaches  us  that  the  principal 
object  which  a  soul  should  have  in  view  in  communicating  should 
be  to  advance  in  the  love  of  God ;  since  He  Who  for  love  alone 
gives  Himself  to  us  should  be  received  for  love. 

ACTS    BEFOEE    COMMUNION. 

Act  of  Faith\ — "  Behold  he  cometh  leaping  upon  the  moun 
tains,  skipping  over  the  hills"  (Cant.  ii.  8).  Ah,  my  most 
amiable  Saviour,  over  how  many,  what  rough  and  craggy  moun 
tains  hast  Thou  had  to  pass  in  order  to  come  and  unite  Thyself  to 
me  by  the  means  of  this  most  holy  sacrament!  Thou,  from 
being  God,  hadst  to  become  man ;  from  being  immense,  to  be 
come  a  babe;  from  being  Lord,  to  become  a  servant.  Thou 
hadst  to  pass  from  the  bosom  of  Thy  Eternal  Father  to  the  womb 


564  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION. 

of  a  virgin :  from  heaven  into  a  stable ;  from  a  throne  of  glory 
to  the  gibbet  of  a  criminal.  And  on  this  very  morning  Thou 
wilt  come  from  Thy  seat  in  heaven  to  dwell  in  my  bosom. 

' '  Behold  he  standeth  behind  our  wall,  looking  through  the 
windows,  looking  through  the  lattices"  (Cant.  ii.  9).  Behold, 

0  my  soul,  thy  loving  Jesus,  burning  with  the  same  love  with 
which  He  loved  thee  when   dying  for  thee   on   the   cross,  is 
now  concealed  in  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  under  the  sacred 
species;  and  what  doing?      "  Looking  through  the  lattices."   As 
an  ardent  lover,  desirous  of  seeing  His  love  corresponded  with, 
from  the  host,  as  from  within  closed  lattices,  whence  He  sees 
without  being  seen,  He  is  looking  at  you,  who  are  this  morning 
about  to  feed  upon  His  divine  flesh ;  He  observes  your  thoughts, 
what  it  is  that  you  love,  what  you  desire,  what  you  seek  for,  and 
what  offerings  you  are  about  to  make  Him. 

Awake  then,  my  soul,  and  prepare  to  receive  thy  Jesus;  and, 
in  the  first  place,  by  faith,  say  to  Him:  So  then,  iny  beloved 
Redeemer,  in  a  few  moments  Thou  art  coming  to  me?  O  hidden 
God,  unknown  to  the  greater  part  of  men,  I  believe,  I  confess, 

1  adore  Thee  in  tha  Most  Holy  Sacrament  as  my  Lord  and  Sav 
iour  !     And  in  acknowledgment  of  this  truth  I  would  willingly 
lay  down  my  life.      Thou  comest  to  enrich  me  with  Thy  graces, 
and  to  unite  Thyself  all  to  me ;   how  great,  then,  should  be  my 
confidence  in  this  Thy  so  loving  visit ! 

Act  of  Confidence. — My  soul,  expand  thy  heart.  Thy 
Jesus  can  do  thee  every  good,  and,  indeed,  loves  thee.  Hope 
thou  for  great  things  from  this  thy  Lord,  Who,  urged  by  love, 
comes  all  love  to  thee.  Yes,  my  dear  Jesus,  my  hope,  I  trust 
in  Thy  goodness,  that,  in  giving  Thyself  to  me  this  morning, 
Thou  wilt  enkindle  in  my  poor  heart  the  beautiful  flame  of  Thy 
pure  love,  and  a  real  desire  to  please  Thee ;  so  that,  from  this 
day  forward,  I  may  never  will  anything  but  what  Thou  wiliest. 

Act  of  Love. — Ah,  my  God,  my  God,  true  and  only  love 
of  my  soul,  and  what  more  couldst  Thou  have  done  to  be  loved 
by  me?  To  die  for  me  was  not  enough  for  Thee,  my  Lord; 
Thou  wast  pleased  to  institute  this  great  sacrament  in  order 
to  give  Thyself  all  to  me,  and  thus  bind  and  unite  thyself 
heart  to  heart  with  so  loathsome  and  ungrateful  a  creature  as  I 
am.  And  what  is  more,  Thou  Thyself  invitest  me  to  receive 
Thee,  and  desirest  so  much  that  I  should  do  so !  O  boundless 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   UOLY   COMMUtflOtf.  565 

love,  incomprehensible   love,  infinite  love,  a  God  would   give 
Himself  all  to  me ! 

My  soul,  belie  vest  thou  this?  And  what  doest  thou?  what 
sayest  thou?  O  God,  O  God,  O  infinite  amiability,  only  worthy 
object  of  all  loves,  I  love  Thee  with  my  whole  heart,  I  love 
Thee  above  all  things,  I  love  Thee  more  than  myself,  more  than 
my  life !  Oh,  could  I  but  see  Thee  loved  by  all !  Oh,  could  I 
but  cause  Thee  to  be  loved  by  all  hearts  as  much  as  Thou  de- 
servest!  I  love  Thee,  O  most  amiable  God,  and  I  unite  my 
miserable  heart  in  loving  Thee  to  the  hearts  of  the  seraphim,  to 
the  heart  of  the  most  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  to  the  heart  of 
Jesus,  Thy  most  loving  and  beloved  Son.  So  that,  O  Infinite 
Good,  I  love  Thee  with  the  love  with  which  the  saints,  with 
which  Mary,  with  which  Jesus  love  Thee.  And  I  love'  Thee 
only  because  Thou  art  worthy  of  it,  and  to  give  Thee  pleasure. 
Depart,  all  earthly  affections,  which  are  not  for  God,  depart 
from  my  heart.  Mother  of  fair  love,  most  holy  Virgin  Mary, 
help  me  to  love  that  God  Whom  thou  dost  so  ardently  desire  to 
see  loved ! 

Act  of  Humility. — Then,  my  soul,  thou  art  even  now 
about  to  feed  on  the  most  sacred  flesh  of  Jesus !  And  art  thou 
worthy?  My  God,  who  am  I,  and  who  art  Thou?  I  in 
deed  know  and  confess  Who  Thou  art  Who  givest  Thyself  to 
me ;  but  dost  Thou  know  what  I  am,  who  am  about  to  receive 
Thee? 

And  is  it  possible,  O  my  Jesus,  that  Thou,  Who  art  infinite 
purity,  desirest  to  come  and  reside  in  this  soul  of  mine,  which  has 
been  so  many  times  the  dwelling  of  Thy  enemy,  and  soiled  with 
so  many  sins?  I  know,  O  my  Lord,  Thy  great  majesty  and  my 
misery;  I  am  ashamed  to  appear  before  Thee.  Eeverence 
would  induce  me  to  keep  at  a  distance  from"  Thee ;  but  if  I  de 
part  from  Thee,  O  my  life,  whither  shall  I  go?  to  whom  shall 
I  have  recourse?  and  what  will  become  of  me?  No,  never  will 
I  depart  from  Thee ;  nay,  even  I  will  ever  draw  nearer  and 
nearer  to  Thee.  Thou  art  satisfied  that  I  should  receive  Thee  as 
food,  Thou  even  invitest  me  to  this.  I  come  then,  O  my  amia 
ble  Saviour,  I  come  to  receive  Thee  this  morning,  all  humbled 
and  confused  at  the  sight  of  my  defects ;  but  full  of  confidence 
in  Thy  tender  mercy,  and  in  the  love  which  Thou  bearest  me. 
Act  of  Contrition. — I  am  indeed  grieved,  O  God  of  my 


566  DEVOTIONS   FOR  HOLY   COMMUNION. 

soul,  for  not  having  loved  Thee  during  the  time  past ;  still  worse, 
so  far  from  loving  Thee,  and  to  gratify  my  own  inclinations,  I 
have  greatly  offended  and  outraged  Thy  infinite  goodness :  I 
have  turned  my  back  against  Thee,  I  have  despised  Thy  grace 
and  friendship;  in  fine,  O  my  God,  I  was  deliberately  in  the 
will  to  lose  Thee.  Lord,  I  am  sorry,  and  grieve  for  it  with  my 
whole  heart.  I  detest  the  sins  which  I  have  committed,  be 
they  great  or  small,  as  the  greatest  of  all  my  misfortunes,  be 
cause  I  have  thereby  offended  Thee,  O  Infinite  Goodness.  I 
trust  that  Thou  hast  already  forgiven  me ;  but  if  Thou  hast  not 
yet  pardoned  me,  oh,  do  so  before  I  receive  Thee :  wash  with 
Thy  blood  this  soul  of  mine,  in  which  Thou  art  so  soon  about  to 
dwell. 

Act  of  Desire. — And  now,  my  soul,  the  blessed  hour  has 
arrived  in  which  Jesus  will  come  and  take  up  His  dwelling  in 
thy  poor  heart.  Behold  the  King  of  heaven,  behold  thy  Re 
deemer  and  God,  Who  is  even  now  coming ;  prepare  thyself  to 
receive  Him  with  love,  invite  Him  with  the  ardor  of  thy  desire ; 
come,  O  my  Jesus,  come  to  my  soul,  which  desires  Thee.  Be 
fore  Thou  givest  Thyself  to  me,  I  desire  to  give  Thee,  and  I 
now  give  Thee,  my  miserable  heart;  do  Thou  accept  it,  and 
come  quickly  to  take  possession  of  it. 

Come,  my  God,  hasten;  delay  no  longer.  My  only  and 
infinite  good,  my  treasure,  my  life,  my  paradise,  my  love,  my 
all,  my  wish  is  to  receive  Thee  with  the  love  with  which  the 
most  holy  and  loving  souls  have  received  Thee ;  with  that  with 
which  the  most  blessed  Virgin  Mary  received  Thee ;  with  their 
communions  I  unite  this  one  of  mine. 

Most  holy  Virgin  and  my  Mother  Mary,  behold,  I  already 
approach  to  receive  thy  Son.  Would  that  I  had  the  heart  and 
love  with  which  thou  didst  communicate !  Give  me  this  morn 
ing  thy  Jesus,  as  thou  didst  give  Him  to  the  shepherds  and  to 
the  kings.  I  intend  to  receive  Him  from  thy  most  pure  hands. 
Tell  Him  that  I  am  thy  servant  and  thy  client;  for  He  will 
thus  look  upon  me  with  a  more  loving  eye,  and,  now  that  He  is 
coming,  will  press  me  more  closely  to  Himself. 

SHORTER    ACTS    BEFORE    COMMUNION. 

My  beloved  Jesus,  true  Son  of  God,  Who  didst  die  for  me 
on  the  cross  in  a  sea  of  sorrows  and  ignominy,  I  firmly  believe 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION.  567 

that  Thou  art  present  in  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament ;  and  for  this 
faith  I  am  ready  to  give  up  iny  life. 

My  dear  Kedeemer,  I  hope  by  Thy  goodness,  and  through 
the  merits  of  Thy  blood,  that  when  Thou  dost  come  to  me 
this  morning  Thou  wilt  inflame  me  with  Thy  holy  love,  and 
wilt  give  me  all  those  graces  which  I  need  to  keep  me  obedient 
and  faithful  to  Thee  till  death. 

Ah,  my  God,  true  and  only  lover  of  my  soul,  what  couldst 
Thou  do  more  to  oblige  me  to  love  Thee?  Thou  wast  not  satis 
fied,  my  Love,  with  dying  for  me,  but  Thou  wouldst  also 
institute  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament,  making  Thyself  my  food, 
and  giving  Thyself  all  to  me,  thus  uniting  Thyself  most  closely 
to  such  a  miserable  and  ungrateful  creature.  Thou  dost  Thyself 
invite  me  to  receive  Thee,  and  dost  greatly  desire  that  I  should 
receive  Thee.  O  infinite  love!  A  God  gives  Himself  all  to 
me !  O  my  God,  O  Infinite  Love,  worthy  of  infinite  love,  I 
love  Thee  above  all  things ;  I  love  Thee  with  all  my  heart ;  I 
love  Thee  more  than  myself,  more  than  my  life ;  I  love  Thee 
because  Thou  art  worthy  of  being  loved ;  and  I  love  Thee  also 
to  please  Thee,  since  Thou  dost  desire  my  love.  Depart  from 
my  soul,  all  ye  earthly  affections ;  to  Thee  alone,  my  Jesus,  my 
treasure,  my  all,  will  I  give  all  my  love.  This  morning  Thou 
dost  give  Thyself  all  to  me,  and  I  give  myself  all  to  Thee.  Per 
mit  me  to  love  Thee ;  for  I  desire  none  but  Thee,  and  nothing 
but  what  is  pleasing  to  Thee.  I  love  Thee,  O  my  Saviour,  and 
I  unite  my  poor  love  to  the  love  of  all  the  angels  and  saints,  and 
of  Thy  Mother  Mary,  and  the  love  of  Thy  Eternal  Father.  Oh, 
that  I  could  see  Thee  loved  by  all!  Oh,  that  I  could  make 
Thee  loved  by  all  men,  and  loved  as  much  as  Thou  dost  deserve ! 

Behold,  O  my  Jesus,  I  am  now  about  to  draw  near  to  feed 
on  Thy  most  sacred  flesh!  Ah,  my  God,  who  am  I?  and  "Who 
art  Thou?  Thou  art  a  Lord  of  infinite  goodness,  and  I  am  a 
loathsome  worm,  defiled  by  so  many  sins,  and  who  have  driven 
Thee  out  of  my  soul  so  often. 

Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  to  remain  in  Thy  presence ;  I  ought 
to  be  in  hell  forever,  far  away,  and  abandoned  by  Thee.  But 
out  of  Thy  goodness  Thou  callest  me  to  receive  Thee;  be 
hold,  I  come,  I  come  humbled  and  in  confusion  for  the  great 
displeasure  I  have  given  Thee,  but  trusting  entirely  to  Thy 
inercy  and  to  the  love  Thou  hast  for  me.  I  am  exceedingly 


568  DEVOTIONS    FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION. 

sorry,  O  my  loving  Redeemer,  for  having  so  often  offended 
Thee  in  time  past.  Thou  didst  even  give  Thy  life  for  me ; 
and  I  have  so  often  despised  Thy  grace  and  Thy  love,  and 
have  exchanged  Thee  for  nothing.  I  repent,  and  am  sorry 
with  all  my  heart  for  every  offence  which  I  have  offered  Thee, 
whether  grievous  or  light,  because  it  was  an  offence  against 
Thee,  "Who  art  infinite  goodness.  I  hope  Thou  hast  already 
pardoned  me ;  but  if  Thou  hast  not  yet  forgiven  me,  pardon 
me,  my  Jesus,  before  I  receive  Thee.  Ah,  receive  me  quickly 
into  Thy  grace,  since  it  is  Thy  will  soon  to  come  and  dwell 
within  me. 

Come,  then,  my  Jesus,  come  into  my  soul,  which  sighs  after 
Thee.  My  only  and  infinite  good,  my  life,  my  love,  my  all, 
I  would  desire  to  receive  Thee  this  morning  with  the  same  love 
with  which  those  souls  who  love  Thee  most  have  received  Thee, 
and  with  the  same  fervor  with  which  Thy  most  holy  Mother 
received  Thee ;  to  her  communions  I  wish  to  unite  this  one  of 
mine.  O  Blessed  Virgin  and  my  Mother  Mary,  give  me  thy 
Son  ;  I  intend  to  receive  Him  from  thy  hands !  Tell  Him  that 
I  am  thy  servant,  and  thus  will  He  press  me  more  lovingly  to 
His  heart,  now  that  He  is  coming  to  me. 

PRAYER    BEFORE    COMMUNION. 

O  compassionate  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I,  a  sinner,  nothing 
presuming  on  my  own  merits,  but  trusting  in  Thy  mercy  and 
goodness,  draw  near  with  awe  and  trembling  to  the  table  of  Thy 
sweetest  banquet.  For  my  heart  and  my  body  are  stained  with 
many  sins,  my  mind  and  my  tongue  have  not  been  kept  with 
fitting  diligence  and  circumspection.  "Wherefore,  O  compassion 
ate  Godhead,  O  dread  and  awful  Majesty,  I,  Thy  wretched 
creature,  who  am  fallen  into  a  great  strait,  betake  myself  to  Thee, 
the  Fountain  of  mercy ;  to  Thee  I  hasten  that  I  may  be  healed ; 
beneath  Thy  protection  I  make  my  refuge ;  I  long  to  have  Thee 
for  my  Saviour,  before  Whom  I  can  in  no  wise  stand  as  my 
Judge.  To  Thee,  O  Lord,  I  now  show  my  wounds;  before 
Thee  I  lay  bare  all  this  my  shame.  I  know  my  sins,  so  many 
and  so  great,  by  reason  of  which  I  am  afraid.  I  hope  in  Thy 
mercies,  which  are  past  numbering.  Look  on  me  with  the  eyes 
of  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  everlasting  King,  God  and 
man,  Who  wast  crucified  for  man.  Graciously  hear  me  who  hope 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION.  569 

in  Thee ;  have  mercy  on  me  who  am  full  of  miseries  and  of  sins, 
O  Thou  full  and  over- flowing  Fountain  of  pity  and  of  mercy. 
Hail,  Thou  saving  Yictim,  offered  for  me  and  all  mankind  upon 
the  tree  of  the  cross.  Hail,  thou  noble  and  precious  blood, 
which  dost  ever  flow  forth  from  the  wounds  of  my  crucified 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  wash  away  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 
Remember  Thy  creature,  O  Lord,  whom  Thou  hast  redeemed 
with  Thine  own  blood.  I  grieve  that  I  have  sinned;  I  do 
earnestly  desire  to  amend  what  I  have  done  amiss.  Wherefore, 
O  most  merciful  Father,  take  away  from  me  all  my  iniquities 
and  my  sins,  that,  being  cleansed  in  soul  and  in  body,  I  may 
worthily  receive  the  holy  food  of  the  holy ;  and  grant  that  the 
sacred  taste  of  Thy  body  and  blood,  which  I  unworthy  am  about 
to  receive,  may  be  to  me  the  remission  of  my  sins,  the  perfect 
expiation  and  cleansing  of  all  my  faults,  and  the  putting  to  flight 
of  evil  thoughts,  the  quickening  and  renewal  of  all  good  feelings, 
the  healthful  energy  of  all  good  works,  the  most  assured  protec 
tion  of  my  body  and  soul  from  all  the  snares  of  my  enemies. 
Amen. 


PRAYER. 


O  almighty,  everlasting  God,  behold,  I  draw  near  to  the 
sacrament  of  Thine  only -begotten  Son,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 
I  draw  near  as  a  sick  man  to  the  Physician  of  life,  as  one  de 
filed  to  the  Fountain  of  mercy,  as  one  blind  to  the  Light  of 
eternal  splendor,  as  one  poor  and  needy  to  the  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth.  Wherefore  I  implore  the  fulness  of  Thine  infinite 
bounty  that  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  heal  all  my  sickness,  to 
wash  away  my  defilement,  to  give  light  to  my  blindness,  to 
enrich  my  poverty,  and  to  clothe  my  nakedness,  so  that  I  may 
receive  the  bread  of  angels,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords,  with  such  contrition  and  devotion,  such  purity  and  faith, 
such  purpose  and  intention,  as  may  avail  to'  the  welfare  and  sal 
vation  of  my  soul.  Grant  me,  I  beseech  Thee,  to  receive  not 
only  the  sacrament  of  the  body  and  blood  of  my  Lord,  but  also 
the  very  reality  and  substance  of  the  sacrament.  O  most  gra 
cious  God,  grant  me  so  to  receive  the  body  of  Thine  onlv  begotten 
Son,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  very  body  which  He  took  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  that  I  may  be  truly  incorporated  into  His  mys 
tical  body  and  so  numbered  amongst  its  members.  O  most  lov* 


570  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION. 

ing  Father,  grant  me  at  last  to  behold  face  to  face  and  forever- 
more  the  same  Thy  beloved  Son  Whom  I  purpose  to  receive 
now  in  my  pilgrimage  beneath  the  veils  of  the  sacrament. 

PRAYER. 

For  the  love  of  Thee  I  bitterly  grieve  for  all  and  every  one 
of  my  sins  and  my  negligences  whereby  I  have  ever  offended  and 
grieved  Thy  most  tender  loving-kindness  and  polluted  my  soul 
with  such  loathsome  defilement.  Oh,  would  that  I  could  change 
the  whole  sea  into  blood,  and  that  I  could  pour  its  mighty  flood 
through  my  head  and  my  heart,  that  thus  that  sink  of  unutter 
able  abominations  might  be  cleansed,  which  Thou,  my  last  end, 
hast  chosen  for  Thy  habitation !  Oh,  would  that  my  heart  could 
be  torn  from  my  body  and  purified  in  fiercest  fire  from  all 
its  dross,  that  thus  it  might  offer  Thee  an  abode,  not,  alas, 
worthy  of  Thee,  but  at  least  not  so  utterly  unworthy. 

But  why  do  I  disquiet  my  soul  within  me,  seeing  that  even 
if  a  thousand  years  were  given  me  I  could  not  prepare  myself 
to  receive  Thee  befittingly  ? — for  of  myself  I  have  nothing  what 
ever  which  could  in  any  way  avail  towards  so  august  and  solemn 
a  preparation  as  beseems  Thy  adorable  majesty.  Wherefore,  O 
most  loving  Jesus,  I  cast  myself  in  the  dust  before  Thee  in  the 
humility  of  my  heart,  and  I  beseech  Thy  clemency  to  deign  so  to 
prepare  me  that  I  may  partake  of  this  heavenly  banquet  to  Thy 
glory  and  to  the  profit  of  all  the  whole  world.  I  offer  and 
abandon  to  Thy  tender  pity  all  my  substance,  all  that  I  am  and 
all  that  I  have,  earnestly  desiring  and  beseeching  Thee  that  Thou 
wouldst  Thyself  vouchsafe  to  prepare  within  me  all  that  is  most 
pleasing  to  Thy  divine  goodness.  I  offer  and  abandon  to  Thee, 
O  Thou  surpassingly  sweet  lover  of  my  soul,  my  whole  heart,  be 
seeching  Thee  that  Thou  wouldst  wash  it  in  that  water  of  mighty 
efficacy  which  flowed  from  Thy  most  holy  side,  and  adorn  it 
for  Thine  indwelling  with  the  precious  blood  of  Thy  most  sacred 
Heart,  and  fit  it  for  Thyself  with  the  fragrant  incense  of  Thy 
divine  love.  Amen. 

DEVOUT    ASPIRATIONS    BEFORE    COMMUNION. 

O  my  true  and  perfect  Love,  what  affection  is  this  that 
brings  Thee  to  such  a  miserable  thing  as  I?  Come,  yes,  come, 
desired  of  my  heart ;  my  soul  sighs  for  Thee ;  I  offer  to  Thee, 
O  my  God,  this  communion,  to  satisfy  the  desire  Thou  hast  to 


DEVOTIONS   FOE   HOLY   COMMUNION.  571 

come  and  unite  me  to  Thyself,  my  God,  and  my  all.  Oh,  what 
a  wonder !  A  God  descends  from  heaven  for  me,  and  hides  His 
majesty  under  the  vile  clothing  of  the  species  of  bread  and  wine ! 
Oh,  how  true  it  is,  my  Lord,  that,  having  always  loved  Thine 
own,  Thou  hast  loved  them  especially  at  the  end,  when  Thou 
didst  institute  this  divine  sacrament. 

O  my  God,  Thou  art  goodness  itself ;  how,  then,  is  it  possi 
ble  that  I  can  love  anything  else  but  Thee?  Ah,  Lord,  draw 
me  always  closer  and  closer  into  Thy  heart.  I  prefer  Thy  love 
and  Thy  goodness  above  all  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  world. 
Thou  art  the  only  object  of  my  affections.  I  wish  for  none 
other  but  Thee.  I  will  leave  all  in  order  to  love  Thee.  Give 
me  grace  to  do  it ;  without  that  I  can  do  nothing. 

Ah,  my  Beloved,  if  Thou  wouldst  have  me  look  to  Thee,  do 
Thou  first  turn  to  me,  and  by  Thy  Spirit  draw  mine  to  Thee. 
I  am  nothing,  I  can  do  nothing,  I  am  worth  nothing ;  therefore 
let  me  not  be  ungrateful  for  all  the  graces  that  Thou  hast 
deigned  to  grant  to  me.  I  offer  myself  for  Thy  love,  to  be 
entirely  deprived  of  every  sensible  consolation,  and  to  suffer  all 
the  afflictions  Thou  shalt  be  pleased  to  send  me,  whether  in  time 
or  eternity.  I  am,  and  will  be,  all  Thine ;  I  dare  to  ask  Thee 
not  only  for  Thy  gifts,  but  also  for  Thyself.  I  desire  to  receive 
Thee,  to  be  more  united  to  Thee. 

O  Eternal  Father,  I  offer  to  Thee  the  passion  of  Thy  Son 
for  my  salvation  and  that  of  the  whole  world.  Look  not  at  my 
sins ;  but  look  at  the  love  of  Thy  beloved  Son  towards  us  which 
has  drawn  Him  into  this  sacrament.  By  this  love,  my  God, 
have  pity  on  me ! 

My  Eedeemer,  I  acknowledge  myself  to  be  infinitely  un 
worthy  of  approaching  to  receive  Thee,  by  reason  of  my  sins 
and  my  want  of  purity.  Therefore  I  say  to  Thee,  Lord,  I  am 
not  worthy.  Even  if  I  had  all  the  love  of  the  seraphim,  I 
should  still  be  unfit  to  receive  Thee;  again,  then,  I  repeat, 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy. 

Come,  O  my  sweet  Saviour,  and  work  in  me  that  which 
Thou  dost  come  to  me  to  do.  I  am  nothing  but  wretchedness ; 
but  Thy  goodness  does  not  let  Thee  see  my  misery.  Come  into 
my  soul  and  sanctify  it ;  take  possession  of  my  heart  and  purify 
it ;  enter  into  my  body  and  keep  it ;  and  never  separate  me  from 
Thy  love. 


572  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION. 

Burn,  O  consuming  Fire,  all  Thou  dost  see  in  me  unworthy 
of  Thy  presence,  and  that  may  put  an  obstacle  to  Thy  grace  and 
love.  O  Mother  of  my  Kedeemer,  have  compassion  on  me,  a 
poor  sinner ;  pray  for  me,  that  by  thy  help  I  may  embrace  thy 
Son  with  perfect  love,  and  become  a  soul  after  His  own  heart. 

AT    COMMUNION. 

When  the  moment  comes  to  approach  the  railing,  excite  in 
your  heart  a  new  act  of  contrition  while  the  "  Confiteor  "  is  re 
cited  and  the  priest  pronounces  the  absolution,  in  order  to  merit 
more  and  more  the  remission  of  your  sins,  and  obtain  a  perfect 
purity  to  receive  the  spotless  Lamb. 

At  the  Agnus  Dei,  and  Domine,  non  sum  dignus,  pour  forth 
your  heart  in  sentiments  of  love,  confusion,  joy,  respect,  self- 
immolation,  and  tenderness.  Say  interiorly  : 

"  Whence  comes  it  that  this  Lamb  of  God,  that  this  God  of 
purity  and  majesty,  can  vouchsafe  to  lower  Himself  to  me,  so 
unworthy  of  His  presence?  Yes,  Lord,  I  do  not  deserve  that 
Thou  shouldst  come  to  me ;  say  but  the  word,  and  my  soul  shall 
be  healed." 

Communicate  with  these  sentiments  and  the  religious  feeling 
which  faith  inspires,  and  after  receiving  this  sacred  pledge  of 
your  salvation  retire  with  respectful  and  religious  modesty,  and 
remain  some  time  in  sweet  and  respectful  silence,  with  eyes 
closed  or  cast  down,  to  avoid  distraction. 

DEVOTIONS  AFTER  COMMUNION. 

ON   THE    IMPORTANCE    OF    THE    THANKSGIVING    AFTER    HOLY 
COMMUNION. 

The  daily  bread  which  we  ask  of  God  in  the  Lord's  Prayer 
is  either  bread  for  our  bodies,  or  the  divine  Eucharist,  which  is 
the  bread  of  our  souls.  Hence,  however  anxious  others  may  be 
in  asking  for  that  earthly  bread,  let  us  beseech  the  Eternal  Father 
to  give  us  grace  to  ask  of  Him  our  celestial  bread.  And  as  the 
eyes  of  the  body  cannot  have  the  delight  of  beholding  Him,  be 
cause  He  is  veiled,  let  us  ask  Him  to  discover  Himself  to  the 
eyes  of  our  soul,  and  to  make  Himself  known  to  be  that  most 
pleasant  and  delicious  food  which  can  alone  preserve  our  lives. 

Now,  if,  when  He  lived  in  this  world,  He  healed  the  sick  by 


DEVOTIONS    FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION.  573 

the  mere  touch  of  His  garments,  how  can  we  doubt  that  He 
will  grant  us  whatever  we  ask  of  Him  while  He  is  actually  in 
our  house  ?  His  majesty  is  not  wont  to  be  a  bad  paymaster ; 
let  us,  then,  only  give  Him  fitting  entertainment.  If  you  are 
troubled  at  not  seeing  Him  with  your  corporal  eyes,  consider  it 
is  not  expedient  for  us;  for  it  is  one  thing  to  see  Him  glorified, 
and  quite  another  to  behold  Him  as  He  was  when  He  lived  and 
conversed  on  earth.  Such  is  our  weak  nature  that  we  could 
not  endure  it ;  the  world  itself  would  be  moved,  nor  would  any 
one  be  able  to  stay  in  it,  because  by  the  vision  of  this  eternal 
truth  it  would  evidently  appear  that  all  those  things  which  we 
value  here  are  a  lie  and  a  cheat.  And  how  should  such  a  sinner 
as  I  am,  who  have  so  highly  offended  Him,  dare  to  behold  Him, 
or  to  be  so  near  Him?  He  is  accessible  under  those  accidents 
of  bread ;  for  if  the  King  be  disguised  we  are  able  to  converse 
with  Him  without  the  wonted  ceremonies  and  reverences,  and  it 
even  appears  that  He  is  obliged  to  suffer  this,  because  He  has  not 
made  Himself  known.  But  if  Our  Lord  were  to  manifest  Him 
self  visibly,  who  would  dare  to  approach  Him  with  such  tepidity, 
such  unworthiness,  and  with  so  many  imperfections  as  ours? 

Let  us  stay,  then,  willingly  with  Him,  nor  lose  so  fair  an 
opportunity  of  treating  with  Him  ;  for  the  time  after  communion 
is  the  best  for  conversing  with  Him.  Consider  that  it  is  fraught 
with  the  richest  blessings  to  the  soul,  and  that  our  good  Jesus 
then  delights  much  in  our  company.  Take  heed,  then,  that  you 
leave  Him  not.  If  obedience  calls  you  to  some  other  duty,  en 
deavor  that  your  soul  at  least  may  be  still  with  Our  Lord ;  your 
Master  will  not  fail  to  teach  you  at  this  time,  though  you  under 
stand  not  how;  but  if  you  immediately  fix  your  thoughts  on 
something  else,  and  you  heed  Him  not,  nor  regard  Him  Who  is 
within  you,  then  complain  of  no  one  but  yourselves. 

This,  then,  is  the  fitting  time  for  our  Master  to  teach  us,  and 
for  us  to  hear  Him  and  to  kiss  His  feet,  because  He  has  been 
pleased  thus  to  instruct  us ;  beseeching  Him  not  to  depart  from 
us. 

After  you  have  received  Our  Lord,  endeavor  then  to  shut 
the  eyes  of  the  body,  to  open  those  of  the  soul,  since  you  then 
possess  His  very  person  within  you ;  for  I  tell  you  again,  and 
would  repeat  it  continually,  that  if  you  adhere  to  this  practice 
as  often  as  you  communicate,  and  endeavor  to  keep  your  con- 


4  DEVOTIONS    FOR    HOLY    COMMUNION. 

science  pure,  so  that  you  may  be  admitted  frequently  to  the 
enjoyment  of  this  blessing,  He  will  not  come  so  disguised  but, 
as  I  have  said,  He  will  make  Himself  known  in  manifold  ways, 
according  to  our  desire  to  see  Him ;  and  our  desire  should  be 
that  He  would  wholly  reveal  Himself  to  us.  But  if  we  make  no 
account  of  Him,  and,  after  we  have  received  Him,  go  away  from 
Him  to  seek  after  base  earthly  things,  what  can  He  do  for  us? 
Must  He  drag  us  by  force  to  seek  Him  because  He  loves  to  be 
known  by  us?  No;  for  men  did  not  treat  Him  well  when  He 
openly  exposed  Himself  to  the  gaze  of  all,  and  told  them  plainly 
Who  He  was ;  there  were  very  few  who  believed  Him.  It  is, 
therefore,  a  great  mercy  which  He  shows  to  us  when  He  makes 
us  understand  that  it  is  He  Who  is  present  in  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament ;  but  He  wills  not  to  be  seen  openly,  nor  to  communi 
cate  His  favors  and  bestow  His  graces,  except  on  His  true  friends, 
who,  He  knows,  earnestly  desire  Him.  Therefore  let  not  any 
but  such  as  thus  lovingly  and  reverently  approach  Him  venture 
to  importune  Oar  Lord  to  manifest  Himself  to  them. 

THANKSGIVING    AFTER    COMMUNION. 

There  is  no  prayer  more  agreeable  to  God,  or  more  profitable 
to  the  soul,  than  that  which  is  made  during  the  thanksgiving 
after  communion. 

It  is  not  advisable,  as  many  do,  to  begin  to  read  immediately 
after  communion :  it  is  then  better  to  spend  at  least  a  short  time 
in  producing  holy  affections,  and  in  conversing  with  Jesus,  Who 
is  then  within  us,  and  in  repeating  many  times  words  of  tender 
ness,  or  some  feeling  prayer.  In  affections  and  prayers  it  is, 
then,  that  the  soul  should  entertain  itself  with  Jesus  after  com 
munion  ;  for  we  must  know  that  the  acts  formed  in  prayer  after 
communion  are  far  more  precious  and  meritorious  in  the  sight  of 
God  than  when  made  at  another  time ;  for  the  soul  being  then 
united  with  Jesus,  the  value  of  the  acts  is  increased  by  the 
presence  of  Jesus.  We  should,  moreover,  know  that  after 
communion  Jesus  Christ  is  more  disposed  to  grant  graces.  St. 
Teresa  says  that  after  communion  Jesus  places  Himself  in  the 
soul  as  on  a  throne  of  grace,  and  then  says  :  ' '  What  wiliest  thou 
that  I  should  do  for  thee?  »  meaning,  O  soul,  I  am  come  for 
the  express  purpose  of  granting  thee  graces ;  ask  Me  what  thou 
wilt,  and  as  much  as  thou  wiliest,  thou  shalt  receive  all. 


DEVOTIONS    FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION.  575 

Oh,  what  treasures  of  grace  would  you  receive,  devout  soul, 
if  you  only  entertained  yourself  with  Jesus  for  an  hour,  or  at 
least  half  an  hour,  after  communion !  For  this  purpose  you  can 
read  the  following  acts.  Be  also  careful  after  your  prayer  is 
ended  to  keep  yourself  during  the  whole  day  on  which  you  have 
communicated  united  by  affections  and  prayers  with  Jesus, 
Whom  you  have  received. 

ACTS    AFTER    COMMUNION. 

Act  of  Faith. — Behold,  my  God  is  even  now  come  to  visit 
me,  my  Saviour  to  dwell  in  my  soul.  My  Jesus  is  even  now 
within  me.  He  is  come  to  make  Himself  mine,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  make  me  His.  So  that  Jesus  is  mine,  and  I  belong  to 
Jesus;  Jesus  is  all  mine,  and  I  am  all  His. 

O  infinite  Goodness!  O  infinite  Mercy!  O  infinite  Love! 
that  a  God  should  come  to  unite  Himself  to  me,  and  to  make 
Himself  all  mine!  My  soul,  now  that  thou  art  thus  closely 
bound  to  Jesus,  that  thou  art  thus  one  with  Him,  what  dost  thou? 
Hast  thou  nothing  to  say  to  Him?  dost  thou  not  converse  with 
thy  God,  Who  is  with  thee?  Ah,  yes,  renew  thy  faith;  remem 
ber  that  the  angels  now  surround  thee,  adoring  their  God,  Who 
is  within  thy  breast ;  do  thou  also  adore  thy  Lord  within  thyself. 
Enter  into  thyself,  and  banish  thence  every  other  thought.  Unite 
all  thy  affections  together,  and,  clinging  closely  to  thy  God,  say : 

An  Act  of  Welcome. — Ah,  my  Jesus,  my  Love,  my  infi 
nite  Good,  my  All,  be  ever  welcome  in  the  poor  dwelling  of  my 
soul !  Ah,  my  Lord,  where  art  Thou?  to  what  a  place  art  Thou 
come?  Thou  hast  entered  my  heart,  which  is  far  worse  than  the 
stable  in  which  Thou  wast  born ;  it  is  full  of  earthly  affections, 
of  self-love,  and  of  inordinate  desires.  And  how  couldst  Thou 
come  to  dwell  there?  I  would  address  Thee  with  St.  Peter: 
"  Depart  from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man  "  (Luke  v.  8).  Yes, 
depart  from  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  indeed  unworthy  to  receive  a 
God  of  infinite  goodness ;  go  and  find  repose  in  those  pure  souls 
who  serve  Thee  with  so  much  love.  But  no,  my  Eedeemer ; 
what  do  I  say  ?  Leave  me  not ;  for  if  Thou  departest  I  am  lost. 
I  embrace  Thee,  my  Life ;  I  cling  to  Thee.  Mad  indeed  have  I 
been  in  having  separated  myself  from  Thee  for  the  love  of  creat 
ures  ;  and  in  my  ingratitude  I  drove  Thee  from  me.  But  now 
I  will  nevermore  separate  myself  from  Thee,  my  Treasure ;  I 


576  DEVOTIONS   FOB   HOLY    COMMUNION". 

desire  to  live  and  die  united  to  Thee.  Most  blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  seraphim,  and  all  souls,  do  you  who  love  God  with  pure 
love  lend  me  your  affections,  that  I  may  worthily  attend  on  rny 
beloved  Lord. 

Act  of  Thanksgiving. — My  God  and  Lord,  I  thank  Thee 
for  the  grace  which  Thou  hast  this  morning  bestowed  upon  me, 
of  coming  to  dwell  in  my  soul;  but  I  would  wish  to  thank 
Thee  in  a  manner  worthy  of  Thee  and  of  the  great  favor  which 
Thou  hast  done  me.  Bat  what  do  I  say?  how  can  such  a  miser 
able  creature  as  I  am  ever  worthily  thank  Thee? 

One  of  Thy  servants  says  that  the  feeling  most  becoming  a 
soul  who  communicates  is  that  of  wrondering  astonishment  at  the 
thought,  and  to  repeat:  "A  God  is  united  to  me;  a  God  is 
mine!"  David  said:  "What  shall  I  render  to  the  Lord  for 
all  the  things  that  He  hath  rendered  to  me?"  (Ps.  cxv.  12.) 
But  I ;  what  return  shall  I  make  to  Thee,  my  Jesus,  Who,  after 
having  given  me  so  many  of  Thy  good  things,  hast  this  morn 
ing,  moreover,  given  me  Thyself?  My  soul,  bless,  then,  and 
thank  thy  God  as  best  thou  canst.  And  thou,  my  Mother  Mary, 
my  holy  advocates,  my  guardian  angel,  and  all  ye  souls  who  love 
God,  ' '  come  and  hear,  all  ye  that  fear  God,  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  great  things  He  hath  done  for  my  soul"  (Ps.  Ixv.  16). 
Come  and  bless  and  thank  my  God  for  me,  admiring  and  prais 
ing  the  indeed  great  graces  which  He  has  granted  me. 

Act  of  Oblation. — uMy  Beloved  to  me,  and  I  to  Him" 
(Cant.  ii.  16).  Should  a  king  go  to  visit  a  poor  shepherd  in 
his  hut,  what  can  the  shepherd  offer  him  other  than  his  whole 
hut,  such  as  it  is?  Since,  then,  O  Jesus,  my  divine  King,  Thou 
hast  come  to  visit  the  poor  house  of  my  soul,  I  offer  and  give  Thee 
this  house  and  my  entire  self,  together  with  my  liberty  and  will : 
"My  Beloved  to  me,  and  I  to  Him."  Thou  hast  given  Thyself 
all  to  me ;  I  give  myself  all  to  Thee.  My  Jesus,  from  this  day 
forward  I  will  be  no  longer  mine ;  I  will  be  Thine,  and  all  Thine. 
May  my  senses  ,be  Thine,  that  they  may  only  serve  me  to  please 
Thee.  And  what  greater  pleasure,  says  St.  Peter  of  Alcantara, 
can  be  found  than  that  of  pleasing  Thee,  most  amiable,  most 
loving,  most  gracious  God?  I  at  the  same  time  give  Thee  all 
the  powers  of  my  soul,  and  I  will  that  they  shall  be  all  Thine ; 
my  memory  I  will  only  use  to  recall  to  mind  Thy  benefits  and 
Thy  love ;  my  understanding  I  will  only  use  to  think  of  Thee, 


DEVOTIONS   FOR  HOLY   COMMUNION.  577 

Who  always  thinkest  of  my  good ;  my  will  I  will  only  use  to  love 
Thee,  my  God,  my  all,  and  to  will  only  that  which  Thou  wili 
est.  My  most  sweet  Lord,  I  offer,  then,  and  consecrate  to  Thee 
this  morning  all  that  I  am  and  have — my  senses,  my  thoughts, 
my  affections,  my  desires,  my  pleasures,  my  inclinations,  my  lib 
erty;  in  a  word,  I  place  my  whole  body  and  soul  in  Thy  hands. 

Accept,  O  infinite  Majesty,  the  sacrifice  of  the  hitherto  most 
ungrateful  sinner  Thou  hast  ever  had  on  earth;  but  who  now 
offers  and  gives  himself  all  to  Thee.  Do  with  me  and  dispose 
of  me,  O  Lord,  as  Thou  pleasest. 

Come,  O  consuming  Fire,  O  divine  Love !  and  consume  in 
me  all  which  is  mine,  and  which  is  displeasing  in  Thy  most  pure 
eyes,  so  that  from  henceforward  I  may  be  all  Thine,  and  may  live 
only  to  execute,  not  Thy  commands  and  counsels  alone,  but  all 
Thy  holy  desires  and  good  pleasure  also.  Amen. 

O  most  holy  Mary,  do  thou  present  this  offering  of  mine  to 
the  Most  Blessed  Trinity  with  thine  own  hands;  and  do  thou 
obtain  Their  acceptance  of  it,  and  that  They  may  grant  me  the 
grace  to  be  faithful  unto  death.  Amen,  amen,  amen. 

Act  of  Petition — O  my  soul,  what  art  thou  doing?  The 
present  is  no  time  to  be  lost :  it  is  a  precious  time,  in  which  thou 
canst  receive  all  the  graces  which  thou  askest.  Seest  thou  not 
the  Eternal  Father,  "Who  is  lovingly  beholding  thee?  for  within 
thee  He  sees  his  beloved  Son,  the  dearest  object  of  His  love. 
Drive,  then,  far  from  thee  all  other  thoughts;  rekindle  thy 
faith,  enlarge  thy  heart,  and  ask  for  whatever  thou  wiliest. 

Hearest  thou  not  Jesus  Himself,  Who  thus  addresses  thee : 
"What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  to  thee?"  (Mark  x.  51.) 
O  soul,  tell  Me,  what  dost  thou  desire  of  Me?  I  am  come  for 
the  express  purpose  of  enriching  and  gratifying  thee ;  ask  with 
confidence,  and  thou  wilt  receive  all. 

Ah !  my  most  sweet  Saviour,  since  Thou  hast  come  into  my 
heart  in  order  to  grant  me  graces,  and  desirest  that  I  should  ask 
Thee  for  them,  I  ask  Thee  not  for  the  goods  of  the  earth — 
riches,  honors,  or  pleasures — but  grant  me,  I  beseech  Thee,  in 
tense  sorrow  for  the  displeasures  I  have  caused  Thee ;  impart  to 
me  so  clear  a  light  that  I  may  know  the  vanity  of  this  world, 
and  how  deserving  Thou  art  of  love.  Change  this  heart  of 
mine,  detach  it  from  all  earthly  affections ;  give  me  a  heart  con 
formable  in  all  things  to  Thy  holy  will,  that  it  may  seek  only 


578  DEVOTIONS    FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION". 

for  that  which  is  most  pleasing  to  Thee,  and  have  no  other  desire 
than  Thy  holy  love.  "  Create  a  clean  heart  in  me,  O  God  "  (Ps. 
1.  12). 

I  deserve  not  this ;  but  Thou,  my  Jesus,  deservest  it,  since 
Thou  art  come  to  dwell  in  my  soul :  I  ask  it  of  Thee  through 
Thy  merits,  and  those  of  Thy  most  holy  Mother,  and  by  the  love 
which  thou  bearest  to  Thy  Eternal  Father. 

[Here  pause  to  ask  Jesus  for  some  other  particular  grace  for 
yourself  and  for  your  neighbors.  Do  not  forget  poor  sinners,  or 
the  souls  in  purgatory.] 

Eternal  Father,  Jesus  Christ  Himself,  Thy  Son,  has  said, 
"Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  if  you  ask  the  Father  anything  in 
My  name,  He  will  give  it  you."  For  the  love,  then,  of  this 
Son,  Whom  I  now  hold  within  my  breast,  do  Thou  graciously 
hear  me,  and  grant  my  petition. 

My  most  sweet  loves,  Jesus  and  Mary,  may  I  suffer  for  you, 
may  I  die  for  you ;  may  I  be  all  yours,  and  in  nothing  my  own ! 
May  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  ever  be  thanked  and  praised ! 
Blessed  be  the  holy  and  immaculate  conception  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary ! 

SHORTER   ACTS   OF   THANKSGIVING. 

Lo !  my  Jesus,  Thou  hast  come,  Thou  art  now  within  me, 
and  hast  made  Thyself  all  mine.  Be  Thou  welcome,  my  beloved 
Redeemer.  I  adore  Thee,  and  cast  myself  at  Thy  feet ;  I  em 
brace  Thee,  I  press  Thee  to  my  heart,  and  thank  Thee  for 
having  deigned  to  enter  into  my  breast.  O  Mary,  O  my 
patron  saints,  0  my  guardian  angel,  do  you  all  thank  Him  for 
me !  Since,  then,  my  divine  King,  Thou  art  come  to  visit  me 
with  so  much  love,  I  give  Thee  my  will,  my  liberty,  and  my 
whole  self.  Thou  hast  given  Thyself  all  to  me,  I  will  give  my 
self  all  to  Thee ;  I  will  no  longer  belong  to  myself ;  from  this 
day  forward  I  will  be  Thine,  and  altogether  Thine.  I  desire 
that  my  soul,  my  body,  my  faculties,  my  senses,  should  be  all 
Thine,  that  they  may  be  employed  in  serving  and  pleasing 
Thee.  To  Thee  I  consecrate  all  my  thoughts,  my  desires,  my 
affections,  and  all  my  life.  I  have  offended  Thee  enough,  my 
Jesus;  I  desire  to  spend  the  remainder  of  my  life  in  loving 
Thee,  Who  hast  loved  me  so  much. 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION.  579 

Accept,  O  God  of  my  soul,  the  sacrifice  which  I,  a  miserable 
sinner,  make  to  Thee,  and  who  desires  only  to  love  and  please 
Thee.  Work  Thou  in  me,  and  dispose  of  me,  and  of  all  tilings 
belonging  to  me,  as  Thou  pleasest.  May  Thy  love  destroy  in  me 
all  those  affections  which  are  displeasing  to  Thee,  that  I  may  be 
all  Thine,  and  may  live  only  to  please  Thee. 

I  ask  Thee  not  for  goods  of  this  world,  for  pleasures,  for 
honors ;  give  me,  I  pray  Thee,  by  the  merits  of  Thy  passion, 
O  my  Jesus,  a  constant  sorrow  for  my  sins !  Enlighten  me,  and 
make  me  know  the  vanity  of  worldly  goods,  and  how  much  Thou 
dost  deserve  to  be  loved.  Separate  me  from  all  attachment  to 
the  world,  and  bind  me  entirely  to  Thy  love,  that  from  hence 
forth  my  will  may  neither  seek  nor  desire  anything  but  what 
Thou  wiliest.  Give  me  patience  and  resignation  in  infirmities,  in 
poverty,  and  in  all  those  things  which  are  contrary  to  my  self- 
love.  Make  me  gentle  towards  those  who  despise  me.  Give 
me  a  holy  death.  Give  me  Thy  holy  love.  And  above  all  I 
pray  Thee  to  give  me  perseverance  in  Thy  grace  till  death ;  never 
permit  me  to  separate  myself  from  Thee  again.  And  I  also  ask 
of  Thee  the  grace  always  to  have  recourse  to  Thee,  and  to  invoke 
Thy  aid,  O  my  Jesus,  in  all  my  temptations;  and  the  grace  to 
ask  Thee  always  for  holy  perseverance. 

O  Eternal  Father,  Thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  has  promised  that 
Thou  wilt  grant  me  everything  that  I  shall  ask  of  Thee  in  His 
name :  "If  you  ask  the  Father  anything  in  My  name,  He  will 
give  it  you. ' '  In  the  name,  therefore,  and  by  the  merits  of  this 
Thy  Son,  I  ask  for  Thy  love  and  holy  perseverance,  that  I  may 
one  day  love  Thee  in  heaven  with  all  my  strength,  and  sing 
Thy  mercies  forever,  secure  of  nevermore  being  separated  from 
Thee. 

O  most  holy  Mary,  my  mother  and  my  hope,  obtain  for  me 
these  graces  which  I  so  desire,  as  also  a  great  love  for  thee,  my 
queen;  may  I  always  commend  myself  to  thee  in  all  my 
necessities. 


PRATER    OF    ST.     GERTRUDE. 


Wherefore,  O  Christ  Jesus,  in  union  with  that  all-transcend 
ing  love  wherewith  Thou  didst  most  gratefully  refer  back  to 
their  unfathomable  source  all  those  streams  which  flowed  forth 
from  the  Divinity  upon  Thy  deified  humanity,  I  offer  Thee,  with 


580  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION. 

the  love  of  the  whole  universe  of  Thy  creatures,  this  most  holy 
sacrament,  which  the  all-powerful  sweetness  of  Thine  unsearcha 
ble  divinity  drew  forth  from  the  depth  of  Thy  loving  heart, 
and  which  Thou  hast  now  vouchsafed  to  impart  to  me,  beseech 
ing  Thee,  with  the  affections  and  the  yearning  desire  of  all 
creatures,  that  Thou  wouldst  draw  up  this  holy  sacrament  and 
communion  into  Thyself  through  the  love  of  Thy  good  and  gentle 
spirit,  that  it  may  render  Thee  that  eternal,  immense,  unceasing, 
unfaltering  praise  which  Thy  inscrutable  wisdom  knoweth  to 
beseem  the  transcendent  majesty  of  God  the  Father,  and  to 
gladden  and  rejoice  the  goodness  of  Thine  unutterably  gracious 
spirit ;  that  it  may  be  to  Thee  a  full  and  adequate  thanksgiving 
for  all  the  good  and  all  the  grace  which  Thou  hast  ever  wrought, 
or  shalt  ever  hereafter  work,  in  the  hearts  and  souls  of  those  who 
duly  receive  this  divine  sacrament ;  that  it  may  make  Thee  full 
reparation  and  satisfaction  for  all  things  wherein  my  careless 
preparation,  my  feeble  desire,  or  my  languid  devotion  have  im 
paired  its  effect  within  me ;  and  lastly,  that  it  may  give  Thee 
highest  praise  and  thanks  for  Thine  incomprehensible  goodness 
by  which  Thou  hast  deigned  to  admit  me,  a  vile  worm  of  earth, 
to  this  royal  banquet  of  heavenly  delights.  And  seeing  that  my 
nothingness  can  make  Thee  no  return  for  this  Thine  unimagin 
able  goodness,  I  offer  to  Thee  now  Thy  sweetest  heart,  with  all 
that  fulness  of  gratitude  and  manifold  and  consummate  blessed 
ness  which  render  it  supremely,  transcendently,  forever,  and 
alone  worthy  of  Thee.  Amen. 

PRAYER   AFTER   COMMUNION. 

I  give  thee  thanks,  O  holy  Lord,  Father  Almighty,  Eternal 
God,  that  Thou  hast  vouchsafed,  for  no  merit  of  my  own,  but 
for  the  mere  condescension  of  Thy  mercy,  to  satisfy  me,  a  sinner 
and  Thine  unworthy  servant,  with  the  precious  body  and  blood 
of  Thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  I  implore  Thee,  let  not 
this  holy  communion  be  to  me  an  increase  of  guilt  unto  my 
punishment,  but  an  availing  plea  unto  pardon  and  forgiveness. 
Let  it  be  to  me  the  armor  of  faith  and  the  shield  of  good  will. 
<rrant  that  it  may  work  the  extinction  of  my  vices,  the  rooting 
out  of  concupiscence  and  lust,  and  the  increase  within  me  of 
charity  and  patience,  of  humility  and  obedience.  Let  it  be  my 


DEVOTIONS   FOB    HOLY   COMMUNION.  581 

strong  defence  against  the  snares  of  all  my  enemies,  visible  and 
invisible ;  the  stilling  and  the  calm  of  all  my  impulses,  carnal 
and  spiritual ;  my  indissoluble  union  with  Thee,  the  one  and  true 
God,  and  a  blessed  consummation  at  my  last  end.  And  I  beseech 
Thee  that  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  bring  me,  sinner  as  I  am, 
to  that  ineffable  banquet  where  Thou,  with  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  art  to  Thy  saints  true  and  unfailing  light,  fulness 
of  content,  joy  for  evermore,  gladness  without  alloy,  consum 
mate  and  everlasting  bliss. 

PRAYER. 

O  sweetest  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  pierce,  I  beseech  Thee,  the 
inmost  marrow  of  my  soul  with  the  tender  and  life-giving  wound 
of  Thy  love,  with  true,  and  calm,  and  holy  apostolical  charity, 
so  that  my  whole  soul  may  ever  languish  and  faint  for  love  of 
Thee,  and  for  desire  of  Thee  alone.  May  it  long  for  Thee  and 
pine  for  Thee  in  the  courts  of  Thy  house ;  may  it  desire  to  be 
dissolved  and  to  be  with  Thee.  Grant  that  my  soul  may  hun 
ger  for  Thee,  Thou  Bread  of  angels,  Thou  Refreshment  of  holy 
souls,  our  daily  supersubstantial  Bread,  having  all  manner  of 
sweetness  and  savor,  and  all  most  thrilling  delights.  May  my 
heart  ever  hunger  for  Thee  and  feed  on  Thee,  on  Whom  angels 
long  to  look;  and  may  my  inmost  soul  be  filled  with  the  sweet 
ness  of  the  taste  of  Thee.  May  it  ever  thirst  for  Thee,  Thou 
well  of  life,  Thou  fountain  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  Thou 
source  of  everlasting  light,  Thou  torrent  of  pleasures,  Thou  fat 
ness  and  abundance  of  the  house  of  God ;  may  it  ever  yearn 
towards  Thee,  seek  Thee,  find  Thee,  tend  towards  Thee,  attain 
to  Thee,  meditate  ever  on  Thee,  speak  of  Thee,  and  work  all 
things  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  Thy  name,  with  humility  and 
discretion,  with  love  and  delight,  with  ready  care  and  glad  affec 
tion,  with  perseverance  even  unto  the  end ;  and  do  Thou  be 
alone  and  evermore  my  hope,  my  whole  trust,  my  riches,  my 
delight,  my  gladness  and  my  joy,  my  rest  and  my  calm  repose, 
my  peace  and  my  sweet  content,  my  fragrance  and  my  sweet 
ness,  my  food  and  my  refreshment,  my  refuge  and  my  help,  my 
wisdom,  my  portion,  my  own  possession  and  my  treasure,  in 
Whom  my  mind  and  my  heart  are  fixed  and  rooted  firmly  and 
immovably  for  evermore.  Amen. 


582  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY   COMMUNION. 

ASPIRATIONS    OF    LOVE    AFTER    COMMUNION. 

0  excess  of  love!      Sacred  host,  I  adore  thee  within  me. 
One  heart  is  too  little  to  love  Thee,  my  Jesus ;   one  tongue  is 
not  enough  to  praise  Thy  goodness.      O  my  Saviour,  how  great 
are  my  obligations  to  Thee  for  visiting  such  a  poor  creature  as 
I  am !     I  offer  myself  all  to  Thee  in  gratitude  for  so  great  a 
favor. 

No,  I  will  no  longer  live  in  myself,  but  that  Jesus  alone 
should  live  in  me.  He  is  mine,  and  I  am  His,  for  all  eternity. 
Oh,  love,  love;  no  more  sins!  I  will  never  forget  the  good 
ness  and  mercy  of  God,  my  Saviour  and  my  guest.  Yes,  my 
God,  I  firmly  believe  that  Thou,  body  and  soul,  art  in  my 
breast :  Thy  divinity  is  now  within  me,  and  united  to  me. 

1  adore  Thee,  and  I  venerate  Thee,  as  if  I  were  the  smallest 
worm  crawling  along  in  the  dust  of  its  own  nothingness,  to  tes 
tify  the  desire  I  have  to  give  Thee  glory.     But  is  it  possible 
that  Thy  infinite  majesty  should  have  deigned  to  visit  the  least 
of  Thy  creatures?     "With  a  softened  heart,  my  dear  Saviour,  I 
thank  Thee  for  this  great  gift.      I  thank  Thee  for  it  a  thous 
and   times.      Grant   that   I    may  thank  Thee  for   it  as    Thou 
dost  deserve.     May  Thy  most  holy  Mother,  and  all  the  angels 
and  saints,  give  Thee  thanks  for  it !      On  my  part  I  offer  Thee 
all  the  praises  and  thanksgivings  that  have  been  and  ever  shall 
be  offered  to  Thee  by  all  creatures. 

O  my  God,  Thou  dost  come  to  unite  Thyself  to  me,  to  apply 
to  my  soul  more  abundantly  the  merits  of  Thy  passion,  and  to 
sanctify  me.  Accomplish  in  me,  then,  all  that  Thou  didst  come 
to  do.  My  God,  Thou  art  all- wise  and  all-powerful ;  let  not 
the  fruit  of  Thy  coming  be  lost :  unite  Thyself  to  me,  and  me 
to  Thee,  by  an  inseparable  union  and  a  perfect  love.  Unite  the 
abyss  of  Thy  mercy  with  the  abyss  of  my  misery,  and  make  me 
live  a  life  all  divine. 

My  Jesus,  Thou  knowest  what  is  wanting  in  me;  Thou 
knowest  that  without  Thee  I  can  do  nothing;  Thou  knowest 
my  weakness :  have  pity  on  me ;  give  me  humility,  purity  of 
heart,  love  and  conformity  to  Thy  holy  will,  strength  against 
my  bad  habits,  remission  of  my  sins,  and  grace  nevermore  to 
commit  them.  Give  me  a  thorough  contempt  for  all  things,  so 
that  I  may  love  none  other  but  Thee.  Give  me  patience  to 


DEVOTIONS   FOR  HOLY   COMMUNION.  583 

suffer  for  Thy  love  all  that  may  happen  to  me.  I  hope  all  from 
Thee.  O  most  holy  Virgin,  my  dear  mother,  beg  of  thy  Son, 
by  the  love  He  bears  thee,  to  grant  me,  for  thy  sake,  all  I  ask. 

My  God  and  my  only  Good,  I  am  more  pleased  in  Thy 
infinite  perfections  than  if  they  were  my  own.  I  rejoice  that 
nothing  in  the  world  can  take  them  from  Thee,  or  diminish 
them.  Come,  then,  Thou  art  always  welcome;  always  perfect 
and  infinite  in  Thy  majesty,  O  my  Jesus,  my  Love,  and  my  God. 
Come  and  make  me  all  Thine. 

My  Saviour,  by  that  infinite  goodness  which  made  Thee 
come  down  to  this  earth,  I  pray  Thee  let  me  experience  the 
effects  of  Thy  love  in  feeling  my  soul  so  absorbed  in  Thee 
that,  despising  all  earthly  things,  it  may  see  nothing  but  Thee, 
and  think  of  nothing  but  Thee ;  that  the  same  love  which  made 
Thee  die  for  me  on  the  cross  may  make  me  in  like  manner  die  in 
Thee,  to  live  in  Thee  for  all  eternity. 

0  God   of  my  soul,    Who  meritest  to  be  loved  above  all 
creatures,  I  protest  that  I  hold  Thee  as  the  only  object  of  my 
affections,  and  I  prefer  Thee  to  all  the  goods  of  the  world,  and 
to  myself.     I  desire  to  be  faithful  to  Thee,  and  nevermore  to 
see  myself  separated  from  Thee. 

1  resign  and  abandon  myself  entirely  to  Thee,  embracing 
with  all  affection  and  respect  Thy  will,  and  Thy  just  designs 
over  me.     And  I  pray  that  whatever  Thou  hast  ordained  con 
cerning  me  in  time  and  in  eternity  may  be  accomplished ;   but  I 
hope  one  day  to  see  Thy  divine  face  and  Thy  infinite  beauty. 
My  God,  draw  me  to  Thee,  to  love  Thee  and  to  burn  with  Thy 
love,  by  which  I  would  be  entirely  consumed.       Hide   me,   I 
pray  Thee,  in  Thyself,  that  no  creature  may  ever  be  able  to  find 
me  again.      O  Eternal  Father,  for  the  love  of  Thy  Son,  fill  my 
memory  with  holy  thoughts,  which  shall  constrain  it  to  have  a 
continual  remembrance  of  Thee  and  of  Thy  Son.     Oh,  make  me 
know  and  do  all  that  Thou  desirest  of  me.     And  Thou,  O  Holy 
Spirit,  fill  my  will  with  holy  affections,  that  shall  bring  forth  all 
those  fruits  which  proceed  from  Thy  love.      Illuminate  me  with 
Thy  light ;   so  shall  I  walk  straight  to  Thee,  and  my  will  shall 
be  no  longer  free  to  give  itself  to  any  but  Thee. 

My  God  and  my  all,  I  will  no  more  seek  anything  out  of 
Thee,  now  that  I  can  find  all  things  in  Thee.  O  merciful  Fa 
ther,  make  me  have  a  care  for  Thy  service,  as  Thou  hast  had  so 


584  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION. 

much  for  my  good.  I  wish  to  employ  all  my  thoughts  in  seek 
ing  ways  to  please  Thee,  and  in  preserving  me  from  offending 
Thee  any  more. 

O  incarnate  Lord,  make  me  love  Thee,  and  none  other  than 
Thee.  Remove  from  me  all  occasions  which  might  drive  me 
from  Thy  love.  Let  my  heart  be  always  occupied  in  contem 
plating  Thee  and  serving  Thee,  Thou  that  art  the  master-love 
of  all  hearts.  Thou  didst  but  come  into  the  world  to  dwell  in 
the  hearts  Thou  hadst  redeemed  with  Thy  blood ;  then  may  my 
heart  be  all  Thine,  do  Thou  possess  it.  See,  then,  all  my  wants, 
and  enlighten  me ;  excite  me  and  make  me  prompt  to  obey  Thy 
will. 

O  Jesus  Almighty,  take  from  me»  all  that  can  hinder  the 
effects  of  Thy  power  and  goodness.  I  renounce  my  liberty,  and 
consecrate  it  entirely  to  the  designs  of  Thy  will.  Have  pity  on 
me,  and  cure  me  of  all  my  impurities  and  infidelity ;  fill  me 
with  Thy  grace  and  wisdom.  I  abandon  myself  wholly  to  Thee, 
O  my  Jesus ;  I  wish  to  be  all  Thine,  I  wish  to  employ  myself 
with  fervor  for  Thy  glory,  and  to  suffer  patiently  all  tribula 
tions  at  the  sight  of  Thy  sufferings.  Enable  me  to  employ  my 
self  solely  in  things  that  are  pleasing  to  Thee.  My  God,  let  me 
discern  Thee  with  a  true  faith,  to  know  Thee  and  love  Thee ; 
let  me  know  Thy  will  to  fulfil  it,  let  me  see  myself  to  confess 
my  deformity,  to  abhor  and  humble  myself ;  and  in  the  end  let 
me  see  Thy  divine  face  in  all  eternity.  Lord,  I  have  wasted 
my  substance,  like  the  prodigal  son ;  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  exhaust  Thy  mercies.  Grant  that  I  may  take  Thy  will  for 
the  sole  guide  of  my  life,  and  not  my  own  senses  nor  human 
respect.  Write  in  my  heart  the  law  of  Thy  love  so  deeply  that 
it  may  never  be  effaced. 

My  God,  even  if  there  were  no  place  of  torment  for  the 
wicked,  I  would  not  leave  off  loving  Thee,  and  suffering  for 
Thee.  Make  me  correspond  to  Thy  desires.  From  this  time 
forth  Thou  shalt  be  my  portion  forever.  I  submit  myself  with 
confidence  to  all  that  Thou  shalt  ordain  for  me  in  time  and  in 
eternity.  O  incarnate  "Word,  wash  my  heart  with  Thy  blood, 
and  imprint  there,  as  a  sign  of  Thy  love,  Thy  holy  name  of 
Jesus. 

Lord,  abandon  me  not  into  the  power  of  my  vices ;  remem 
ber  that  I  am  the  work  of  Thy  hands ;  permit  me  not  to  become 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION.  585 

the  prey  of  demons.  I  am  a  sinner,  it  is  true,  but  I  have  been 
redeemed  by  Thy  blood.  Eternal  Father,  look  at  the  passion  of 
Thy  Son,  Whose  merits  sue  mercy  for  me ;  these  I  offer  to  Thee ; 
by  these  do  Thou  detach  me  from  worldly  affections  and  fill  me 
with  Thy  love,  and  make  me  die  with  resignation,  with  faith, 
with  confidence,  and  with  perfect  love. 

O  my  Jesus,  by  that  eternal  love  which  Thou  hast  borne  me, 
give  me  grace  to  love  Thee  during  the  short  time  that  remains 
for  me  to  live  on  this  earth,  that  I  may  afterwards  love  Thee 
eternally  in  heaven.  O  God  of  love,  make  me  live  only  for  Thee. 
"When  shall  I  be  all  Thine,  as  Thou  art  all  mine?  When  shall 
I  die  to  myself,  to  live  only  for  Thy  love?  I  do  not  even  know 
how  to  give  myself  to  Thee  as  I  ought.  Ah,  my  God,  take  me, 
and  make  me  all  Thine ! 

My  God,  I  wish  for  my  sight  only  to  look  at  Thee ;  for  my 
tongue  only  to  speak  of  Thee ;  for  my  heart  only  to  love  Thee ; 
for  my  body  only  to  offer  it  to  Thee ;  for  my  life  only  to  sacri 
fice  it  to  Thee.  O  God  of  love,  give  me  Thy  love.  Infinite 
Power,  help  my  weakness.  Eternal  Wisdom,  enlighten  my  dark 
ness.  Immense  Goodness,  pardon  my  malice.  O  infinite  Good 
ness,  too  late  have  I  loved  and  known  Thee ;  do  with  me  what 
Thou  pleasest ;  I  wish  for  nothing  but  wThat  Thou  shalt  do. 

O  Blessed  Virgin,  I  rejoice  with  thee  in  that  thou  hast  gained 
the  heart  of  thy  God ;  ah,  unite  me  wholly  to  thy  Son,  speak  to 
Him  for  me,  and  obtain  for  me  the  grace  of  following  all  His 
inspirations.  Thou  must  teach  me  to  practise  the  virtues  thou 
didst  exercise  on  earth,  and  detach  me  from  affection  to  all  that 
is  not  God,  that  I  may  love  Him  with  all  my  strength. 

My  God,  enkindle  Thy  love  in  me,  so  that  I  may  seek  noth 
ing  else  but  Thy  pleasure ;  so  that  nothing  may  please  me  that 
does  not  please  Thee ;  and  drive  from  my  heart  all  things  that 
are  not  agreeable  to  Thee.  May  I  always  be  able  to  say  with 
true  affection  :  My  God,  Thee  alone  do  I  desire,  and  nothing 
more.  My  Jesus,  give  me  a  great  love  for  Thy  passion,  that 
Thy  sufferings  and  Thy  death  being  always  before  my  eyes 
may  continually  excite  my  love  towards  Thee,  and  make  me 
desirous  of  rendering  Thee  some  token  of  gratitude  for  so  much 
love.  Give  me  also  a  great  love  to  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of 
the  Altar,  in  which  Thou  hast  revealed  the  great  affection  Thou 
dost  bear  us.  Besides  this,  I  beg  of  Thee  to  give  me  a  tender 


586  DEVOTIONS   FOR   HOLY    COMMUNION. 

devotion  to  Thy  most  holy  Mother :  give  me  grace  always  to  love 
and  serve  her;  always  to  have  recourse  to  her  intercession,  and 
to  induce  others  to  honor  her ;  and  to  give  me  and  to  all  men  a 
great  confidence,  first  in  the  merits  of  Thy  passion,  and  next  in 
the  intercession  of  Mary. 

I  pray  Thee  to  grant  me  a  holy  death.  Enable  me  at  that 
moment  to  receive  Thee  with  great  love  in  the  most  holy  Viati 
cum  ;  so  that,  united  to  Thee,  burning  with  a  holy  fire,  and 
with  a  great  desire  of  seeing  Thee,  I  may  go  forth  from  this  life 
to  embrace  Thy  feet  the  first  time  it  shall  be  given  me  to  see 
Thee. 

O  my  King,  come  and  reign  alone  in  my  soul;  do  Thou 
possess  it  entirely,  that  it  may  not  serve  nor  obey  anything  but 
Thy  love. 

O  my  Jesus,  would  that  I  could  annihilate  myself  all  for 
Thee,  Who  hast  annihilated  all  Thy  life  for  me ! 

O  Lamb  of  God,  sacrificed  on  the  cross,  remember  that  I 
am  one  of  those  souls  that  Thou  hast  redeemed  with  so  much 
suffering  and  grief.  Let  me  never  lose  Thee.  Thou  hast  given 
Thyself  all  to  me,  let  me  be  all  Thine ;  let  all  my  eagerness  be  to 
please  Thee.  I  love  Thee,  O  immense  Good,  in  order  to  please 
Thee ;  I  love  Thee  because  Thou  art  worthy  of  it :  my  greatest 
sorrow  is  to  think  I  have  been  so  long  in  the  world  without 
loving  Thee. 

My  beloved  Redeemer,  make  me  feel  the  grief  Thou  hadst 
for  my  sins  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemani.  O  my  Jesus, 
would  that  I  had  died  before,  and  had  never  offended  Thee !  O 
love  of  my  Jesus,  Thou  art  my  love  and  my  hope!  I  will 
rather  lose  my  life  a  thousand  times  than  lose  Thy  grace. 

My  God,  if  I  had  died  when  I  was  in  sin,  I  could  never  love 
Thee  again :  I  thank  Thee  for  giving  me  time,  and  calling  me 
to  love  Thee.  Now,  then,  that  I  can  love  Thee,  I  will  love 
Thee  with  all  my  soul.  For  this  reason  hast  Thou  borne  with 
me,  that  I  should  love  Thee ;  yes,  I  will  love  Thee. 

Ah,  by  the  blood  which  Thou  hast  shed  for  me,  permit  me 
not  to  betray  Thee  again:  "In  Thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  hoped: 
I  shall  not  be  confounded  forever."  What  is  the  world?  what 
are  riches?  what  are  pleasures?  what  are  honors?  God,  God,  I 
will  have  God  alone.  My  God,  Thou  art  sufficient  for  me, 
Thou  art  an  infinite  good. 


PBAYEES   FOE  THE   STATIONS.  587 

O  my  Jesus,  bind  me  altogether  to  Thy  love,  and  draw  all 
my  affections  to  Thee,  that  I  may  love  none  other  but  Thee ; 
make  me  all  Thine  before  I  die. 

Ah,  my  God,  as  long  as  I  live  I  am  in  danger  of  losing  Thee. 
When  shall  the  day  come  that  I  can  say  to  Thee :  My  Jesus  I 
cannot  lose  Thee  more? 

O  Eternal  Father,  for  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ,  despise  me 
not ;  accept  of  me  to  love  Thee,  and  do  Thou  give  me  Thy  love. 
I  wish  to  love  Thee  much  in  this  life,  that  I  may  love  Thee 
much  in  the  next. 

O  infinite  Good,  I  love  Thee;  but  make  me  know  the  great 
good  that  I  love,  and  give  me  such  a  love  as  Thou  dost  desire. 
May  I  conquer  all  things  to  please  Thee ! 

O  Mary,  of  thee,  who  so  much  desirest  to  see  thy  Son 
beloved,  do  I  ask  this  grace,  to  love  Him  during  all  the  remain 
der  of  my  life ;  and  I  desire  nothing  more.  My  lady  and  my 
mother,  I  trust  in  thee ;  thou  dost  obtain  all  thou  dost  ask  of  thy 
God ;  thou  dost  pray  for  all  who  are  devoted  to  thee,  pray  also 
for  me. 

praters  tor  tbe  Stations, 

OR    THE    WAY    OF    THE    CROSS. 
PKEPAEATOEY    PEAYEE. 

The  priest  and  acolytes,  kneeling  before  the  altar,  pray  as  follows  : 
s^\  JESUS,  our  adorable  Saviour,  behold  us  prostrate  at  Thy  feet, 
"  imploring  Thy  mercy  for  ourselves,  and  for  the  souls  of 
all  the  faithful  ^parted.  Vouchsafe  to  apply  to  us  the  infinite 
merits  of  Thy  passion,  on  which  we  are  now  about  to  meditate. 
Grant  that  while  we  trace  this  path  of  sighs  and  tears  our  hearts 
may  be  so  touched  with  contrition  and  repentance  that  we  may 
be  ready  to  embrace  with  joy  all  the  crosses  and  sufferings  and 
humiliations  of  this  our  life  land  pilgrimage. 

V.   Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  O  Lord. 

R.   And  my  mouth  shall  show  forth  Thy  praise. 

~V.   O  God,  come  to  my  assistance. 

It.  O  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

V.   Glory  be,  etc. 

R.   As  it  was,  etc. 


588  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  STATIONS. 

Then  moving  in  procession  to  the  first  station,  the  following  verside  and 
response  are  said  or  sung : 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
H.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross   Thou   hast   redeemed  the 
world. 

FIEST  STATION. 

JESUS   CHRIST   CONDEMNED   TO   DEATH. 

The  Priest  reads  : 
Leaving  the   house  of  Caiphas,  where  He  had  been  bias- 


FIRST  STATION.— JESUS  is  CONDEMNED  TO         SECOND  STATION.— JESUS  is  MADE  TO  BEAR 
DKATH.  His  CROSS. 

phemed,  and  the  house  of  Herod,  where  He  had  been  mocked, 
Jesus  is  dragged  before  Pilate,  His  back  torn  with  scourges,  His 
head  crowned  with  thorns ;  and  He  Who  on  the  last  day  will 
judge  the  living  and  the  dead  is  Himself  condemned  to  a  dis 
graceful  death. 

Prayer. 

It  was  for  us  that  Thou  didst  suffer,  O  blessed  Jesus ;  it  was 
for  our  sins  Thou  wast  condemned  to  die.  Oh,  grant  that  we 
may  detest  them  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  and  by  this  re 
pentance  obtain  Thy  mercy  and  pardon. 


PKAYERS   FOB  THE   STATIONS.  589 

AN    ACT    OF    CONTRITION. 

O  God,  we  love  Thee  with  our  whole  hearts  and  above  all 
things,  and  we  are  heartily  sorry  that  we  have  offended  Thee. 
May  we  never  offend  Thee  any  more.  Oh,  may  we  love  Thee 
without  ceasing,  and  make  it  our  delight  to  do  in  all  things  Thy 
most  holy  will. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary.     Glory  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

V.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

R.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

V.  May  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  etc. 

B.  Amen. 

This  Act  of  Contrition  and  the  Our  Father,  etc.,  are  to  be 
repeated  after  each  station. 

While  passing  from  one  station  to  another  a  verse  of  the  STABAT  MATER 

is  sung  or  said. 

At  the  cross  her  station  keeping, 
Stood  the  mournful  Mother  weeping, 
Close  to  Jesus  to  the  last. 

If  many  persons  perform  the  VIA  CRUCIS,  the  priest,  or  a 
part  of  the  people,  may  sing  the  verses  in  order,  and  the  rest  of 
the  people  repeat  after  each  verse : 

Holy  Mother!  pierce  me  through; 
In  my  heart  each  wound  renew 
Of  my  Saviour  crucified. 

SECOND  STATION. 

JESUS  IS  MADE  TO  BEAR  THE  CROSS. 
V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
E.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast  redeemed  the 
world. 

Priest. 

A  heavy  cross  is  laid  upon  the  bruised  shoulders  of  Jesus. 
He  receives  it  with  meekness,  nay,  with  a  secret  joy,  for  it  ii 
the  instrument  with  which  He  is  to  redeem  the  world. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  grant  us,  by  virtue  of  Thy  cross,  to  embrace  with 
meekness  and  cheerful  submission  the  difficulties  of  our  state, 
and  to  be  ever  ready  to  take  up  our  cross  and  follow  Thee. 


590 


PEAYEES   FOE  THE   STATIONS. 


Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Through  her  heart,  His  sorrow  sharing, 
All  His  bitter  anguish  bearing, 

Now  at  length  the  sword  had  passed. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

THIRD  STATION. 

JESUS    FALLS    THE    FIKST    TIME   UNDER    THE   WEIGHT    OF    THE    CEOSS. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
R.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou   hast   redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 
Bowed  down  under  the  weight  of  the  cross,  Jesus  slowly  sets 


THIRD  STATION.— JESUS  FALLS  FOR  THE 
FIRST  TIME. 


FOURTH  STATION.— JESUS  is  MET  BY  His 
BLESSED  MOTHER. 


forth  on  the  way  to  Calvary,  amidst  the  mockeries  and  insults 
of  the  crowd.  His  agony  in  the  garden  has  exhausted  His 
body;  He  is  sore  with  blows  and  wounds;  His  strength  fails 
Him ;  He  falls  to  the  ground  under  the  cross. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  Who  for  our  sins  didst  bear  the  heavy  burden  of 
the  cross,  and  didst  fall  under  its  weight,  may  the  thoughts  of 


PEAYEKS  FOR  THE   STATIONS.  591 

Thy  sufferings  make  us  watchful  over  ourselves,  and  save  us 
from  any  grievous  fall  into  sin. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Oh,  how  sad  and  sore  distressed 
Was  that  Mother  highly  blest 

Of  the  sole-begotten  One ! 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

FOURTH  STATION. 

JESUS    IS    MET    BY    HIS    BLESSED    MOTHER. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
E.   Because   by   Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast  redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 

Still  burdened  with  His  cross,  and  wounded  yet  more  by 
His  fall,  Jesus  proceeds  on  His  way.  He  is  met  by  His  Mother. 
What  a  meeting  must  that  have  been  !  What  a  sword  of  anguish 
must  have  pierced  that  Mother's  bosom !  What  must  have  been 
the  compassion  of  that  Son  for  His  holy  Mother ! 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  by  the  compassion  which  Thou  didst  feel  for  Thy 
Mother,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  give  us  a  share  in  her  in 
tercession.  O  Mary,  most  afflicted  Mother!  intercede  for  us, 
that  through  the  sufferings  of  thy  Son  we  may  be  delivered 
from  the  wrath  to  come. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Christ  above  in  torments  hangs ; 
She  beneath  beholds  the  pangs 

Of  her  dying  glorious  Son. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

FIFTH  STATION. 
THE  CROSS  1  <  LAID  UPON  SIMON  OF  GYRENE. 

V.  We  adore  The*-,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 

It.  Because  by   Thy  holy  cross  Thou   hast  redeemed   the 

world. 

Priest. 
As  the  strength  of   Fesus  fails,  and  He  is  unable  to  proceed, 

the  executioners  seize  und  compel  Simon  of  Cyrene  to  carry  His 


592 


PRAYERS    FOR   THE    STATIONS. 


cross.     The  virtue  of  that  cross  changed  his  heart,  and  from  a 
compulsory  task  it  became  a  privilege  and  a  joy. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  may  it  be  our  privilege  also  to  bear  Thy 
cross ;  may  we  glory  in  nothing  else ;  by  it  may  the  world  be 
crucified  unto  us,  and  we  unto  the  world ;  may  we  never  shrink 


FIFTH  STATION.— SIMON  OF  CYRENE  HELPS      SIXTH  STATION.— VERONICA  WIPES  THE  FACE 
JESUS  TO  CARRY  THE  CROSS.  OF  JESUS. 

from  sufferings,  but  rather  rejoice  if  we  may  be  counted  worthy 
to  suffer  for  Thy  name's  sake. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Is  there  one  who  would  not  weep 
"Whelmed  in  miseries  so  deep 

Christ's  dear  Mother  to  behold? 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

SIXTH  STATION. 

THE    FACE    OF   JESTJS    IS    WIPED    BY    VEKONTOA. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
R.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast  redeemed  the 
world. 


PEAYERS   FOR  THE   STATIONS.  593 

Priest. 

As  Jesus  proceeds  on  the  way,  covered  with  the  sweat  of 
death,  a  woman,  moved  with  compassion,  makes  her  way 
through  the  crowd,  and  wipes  His  face  with  a  handkerchief. 
As  a  reward  of  her  piety  the  impression  of  His  sacred  counte 
nance  is  miraculously  imprinted  upon  the  handkerchief. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  may  the  contemplation  of  Thy  sufferings  move  us 
with  the  deepest  compassion,  make  us  to  hate  our  sins,  and 
kindle  in  our  hearts  more  fervent  love  to  Thee.  May  Thy 
image  be  graven  on  our  minds  until  we  are  transformed  into 
Thy  likeness. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

Can  the  human  heart  refrain 
From  partaking  in  her  pain, 

In  that  Mother's  pain  untold? 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

SEVENTH  STATION. 
JESUS  FALLS  THE  SECOND  TIME  UNDER  THE  CROSS. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
H.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou   hast   redeemed  the 
world. 

Priest. 

The  pain  of  His  wound,  and  the  loss  of  blood,  increasing  at 
every  step  of  His  way,  again  His  strength  fails  Him,  and  Jesus 
falls  to  the  ground  a  second  time. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  falling  again  under  the  burden  of  our  sins,  and 
of  Thy  sufferings  for  our  sins,  how  often  have  we  grieved  Thee  by 
our  repeated  falls  into  sin !  Oh,  may  we  rather  die  than  ever 
offend  Thee  again ! 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

Bruised,  derided,  cursed,  defiled, 
She  beheld  her  tender  Child 

All  with  bloody  scourges  rent. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 


594  PRAYEKS  FOR  THE  STATIONS. 

EIGHTH  STATION. 
THE  WOMEN  OF  JERUSALEM  MOURN  FOR  OUR  LORD. 

V.   We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
E.  Because  by  Thy   holy  cross   Thou   hast   redeemed  the 
world. 

Priest. 

At  the  sight  of  the  sufferings  of  Jesus  some  holy  women  in 


SEVENTH  STATION. — JKSUS  FALLS  THE 
SECOND  TIME. 


EIGHTH  STATION.— JESUS  SPEAKS  TO  THE 
WOMEN  OF  JERUSALEM. 


the  crowd  were  so  touched  with  sympathy  that  they  openly  be 
wailed  and  lamented  Him.  Jesus,  knowing  the  things  that  were 
to  come  to  pass  upon  Jerusalem  because  of  their  rejection  of 
Him,  turned  to  them  and  said,  ' '  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  over  Me,  but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your  children." 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  we  mourn,  and  will  mourn,  both  for  Thee 
and  for  ourselves,  for  Thy  sufferings  and  for  our  sins  which 
caused  them.  Oh,  teach  us  so  to  mourn  that  we  may  be  com 
forted,  and  escape  those  dreadful  judgments  prepared  for  all  who 
reject  or  neglect  Thee  in  this  life. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 


PRAYERS    FOR  THE   STATIONS.  595 

For  the  sins  of  His  own  nation 
She  saw  Him  hang  in  desolation 
Till  His  spirit  forth  He  sent. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

NINTH  STATION. 

JESUS    FALLS    THE    THIKD    TIME    UNDER    THE    CROSS. 

V.   We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
E.   Because  by  Thy    holy  cross  Thou   hast   redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 

Jesus  had  now  arrived  almost  at  the  summit  of  Calvary ;  but 
before  He  reached  the  spot  where  He  was  to  be  crucified  His 
strength  again  fails  Him,  and  He  falls  the  third  time,  to' be  again 
dragged  up,  and  goaded  onward  by  the  brutal  soldiery. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  we  entreat  Thee,  by  the  merits  of  this  Thy 
third  most  painful  fall,  to  pardon  our  frequent  relapses  and  our 
long  continuance  in  sin;  and  may  the  thought  of  these  Thy 
sufferings  make  us  to  hate  our  sins  more  and  more. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

O  thou  Mother,  fount  of  love ! 
Touch  my  spirit  from  above, 

Make  rny  heart  with  thine  accord. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

TENTH  STATION. 
JESUS  IS  STRIPPED  OF  HIS  GARMENTS. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
P.  Because    by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast   redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 

Arrived  at  last  at  the  place  of  sacrifice,  they  prepare  to  crucify 
Him.  His  garments  are  torn  from  His  bleeding  body,  and  He, 
the  Holy  of  holies,  stands  exposed  to  the  vulgar  gaze  of  the  rude 
and  scoffing  multitude. 


596  PRAYERS  FOR  THE   STATIONS. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  Thou  didst  endure  this  shame  for  our  most 
shameful  deeds.  Strip  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  of  all  false  shame, 
conceit,  and  pride  and  make  us  so  to  humble  ourselves  volun 
tarily  in  this  life  that  we  may  escape  everlasting  ignominy  in 
the  world  to  come. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Make  me  feel  as  thou  hast  felt ; 
Make  my  soul  to  glow  and  melt 

With  the  love  of  Christ  my  Lord. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

ELEVENTH  STATION. 
JESUS  IS  NAILED  TO  THE  CROSS. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
It.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast   redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 

The  cross  is  laid  upon  the  ground,  and  Jesus  is  stretched 
upon  His  bed  of  death.  At  one  and  the  same  time  He  offers 
His  bruised  limbs  to  His  heavenly  Father  in  behalf  of  sinful 
.  nan,  and  to  His  fierce  executioners  to  be  nailed  by  them  to  the 
disgraceful  wood.  The  blows  are  struck!  the  blood  gushes 
forth ! 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  nailed  to  the  cross,  fasten  our  hearts  there  also, 
that  they  may  be  united  to  Thee  until  death  shall  strike  us  with 
its  fatal  blow,  and  with  our  last  breath  we  shall  have  yielded  up 
our  souls  to  Thee. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc. ,  as  before. 

Holy  Mother,  pierce  me  through, 
In  my  heart  each  wound  renew 

Of  my  Saviour  crucified. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

TWELFTH  STATION. 
JESUS  DIES  UPON  THE  CROSS. 
V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
E.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou   hast   redeemed   the 
world. 


PRAYERS   FOR  THE   STATIONS. 

Priest. 


597 


For  three  hours  has  Jesus  hung  upon  His  transfixed  hands ; 
His  blood  has  run  in  streams  down  His  body,  and  bedewed  the 
ground ;  and,  in  the  midst  of  excruciating  sufferings,  He  has 
pardoned  His  murderers,  promised  the  bliss  of  paradise  to  the 
good  thief,  and  committed  His  blessed  Mother  and  beloved  dis- 


NINTH  STATION.— JESUS  FALLS  THE  THIRD 
TIME. 


TENTH  STATION. — JESUS  is  STRIPPED  OP 
His  GARMENTS. 


ciple   to  each    other's   care.     All  is    now  consummated;   and, 
meekly  bowing  down  His  head,  He  gives  up  the  ghost. 

Prayer. 

O  Jesus,  we  devoutly  embrace  that  honored  cross  whereon 
Thou  didst  love  us  even  unto  death.  In  that  death  we  place  all 
our  confidence.  Henceforth  let  us  live  only  for  Thee ;  and  in 
dying  for  Thee  let  us  die  loving  Thee,  and  in  Thy  sacred  arms. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

Let  me  share  with  thee  His  pain, 
Who  for  all  my  sins  was  slain, 

Who  for  me  in  torments  died. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 


598  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  STATIONS. 

THIRTEENTH  STATION. 

JESUS    IS    LAID    IN    THE    ARMS    OF    HIS    BLESSED    MOTHER. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 
R.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross   Thou  hast  redeemed   the 
world. 

Priest. 

The  multitude  have  left  the  heights  of  Calvary,  and  none 
remain  save  the  beloved  disciple  and  the  holy  women,  who,  at 
the  foot  of  the  cross,  are  striving  to  stem  the  grief  of  Christ's 


ELEVENTH  STATION.— JESUS  is  NAILED  TO 
THE  CROSS. 


TWELFTH  STATION.— JESUS  DIES  ON  THE 
CROSS. 


inconsolable  Mother.  Joseph  of  Arimathea  and  Nicodemus 
take  down  the  body  of  her  divine  Son  from  the  cross,  and  de 
posit  it  in  her  arms, 

Prayer. 

O  thou,  whose  grief  was  boundless  as  an  ocean  that  hath 
no  limits,  Mary,  Mother  of  God,  give  us  a  share  in  thy  most 
holy  sorrow  in  the  sufferings  of  thy  Son,  and  have  compassion 
on  our  infirmities.  Accept  us  as  thy  children  with  the  beloved 
disciple.  Show  thyself  a  mother  unto  us ;  and  may  He  through 
thee  receive  our  prayer  Who  for  us  vouchsafed  to  be  thy 
Son. 


PBAYERS   FOK  THE   STATIONS. 

Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

Let  me  mingle  tears  with  thee, 
Mourning  Him  Who  mourned  for  me, 

All  the  days  that  I  may  live. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

FOURTEENTH  STATION. 

JESUS    IS    LAID    IN    THE    SEPULCHRE. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee, 


599 


THIRTEENTH  STATION.— JESUS  is  LAID  IN 
THE  ARMS  OF  His  MOTHER. 


FOURTEENTH  STATION.— JESUS  is  LAID  IN 
THE  SEPULCHRE. 


world. 


Because  by  Thy  holy  cross   Thou  hast  redeemed    the 


Priest. 

The  body  of  her  dearly  beloved  Son  is  taken  from  His  Mother, 
and  laid  by  the  disciples  in  the  tomb.  The  tomb  is  closed,  and 
there  the  lifeless  body  remains  until  the  hour  of  its  glorious 
resurrection. 

Prayer. 

We,  too,  O  God,  will  descend  into  the  grave  whenever  it 
shall  please  Thee,  as  it  shall  please  Thee,  and  wheresoever  it 


600  PRAYERS    FOR   THE    STATIONS. 

shall  please  Thee.  Let  Thy  just  decrees  be  fulfilled,  let  our 
sinful  bodies  return  to  their  parent  dust,  but  do  Thou,  in  Thy 
great  mercy,  receive  our  immortal  souls,  and  when  our  bodies 
have  risen  again  place  them  likewise  in  Thy  kingdom,  that  we 
may  love  and  bless  Thee  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 
Act  of  Contrition,  etc.,  as  before. 

By  the  cross  with  thee  to  stay, 
There  with  thee  to  weep  and  pray, 

Is  all  I  ask  of  thee  to  give. 
Holy  Mother,  etc. 

The  Benediction  is  then  given,  after  which  the  following  antiphon  and 
prayer  are  sung : 

Ant.   Christ  was  made  for  us  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross. 

Let  us  Pray. 

Look  down,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  upon  this  Thy  family, 
for  which  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  did  not  refuse  to  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  endure  the  torment  of 
the  cross.  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  in  the  unity  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  God,  forever  and  ever. 
R.  Amen. 

When  the  Benediction  is  given  with  the  Cross  of  the  Passion,  the  following 
order  is  to  ~be  observed. 

Cantor.   Grant  us,  O  Lord,  a  blessing. 

Priest.  May  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  bless  us,  Who  for  us  waa 
scourged,  loaded  with  His  cross,  and  crucified. 
R.   Amen. 

Bnotber  Jform  of  praters  for  tbe  Stations. 

(FOB  PRIVATE  USE.) 
PREPARATORY  PRAYER. 

•T~)ECEIVE,  O  holy  Trinity,  this  my  dutiful  service,  which  I 
-£u  offer  unto  Thee  in  union  with  the  merits  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  all  the  saints,  to  the 
glory  of  Thy  divine  majesty,  in  satisfaction  for  my  sins,  in  re 
membrance  of  our  redemption,  and  to  obtain  for  the  departed 
rest,  for  the  living  grace,  and  for  all  everlasting  glory.  To  Thee 


PKAYERS   FOB  THE   STATIONS.  601 

be   praise,  and  honor,    and  glory,   O  blessed  Trinity,  forever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

FIEST  STATION. 
CHRIST  IS  CONDEMNED  TO  DEATH. 

He  willingly  submitted  to  that  unjust  judgment,  that  He 
might  deliver  thee  from  the  sentence  of  everlasting  damnation. 

Ant.  The  wicked  have  said,  reasoning  with  themselves,  but 
not  right :  Let  us  lie  in  wait  for  the  just,  for  He  is  contrary  to 
our  doing :  He  boasteth  that  He  hath  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
calleth  God  His  Father.  Let  us  see  if  His  words  be  true.  If 
He  be  indeed  the  Son  of  God,  He  will  deliver  Him  out  of  our 
hands.  Let  us  condemn  Him  to  a  most  shameful  death. 

Lord,  have  mercy.     Christ,  have  mercy.     Lord,  have  mercy. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  God  spared  not  His  own  Son. 

R.  But  delivered  Him  up  for  us  all. 

V.  He  was  offered  up,  because  He  Himself  desired  it. 

It.  And  He  opened  not  His  mouth. 

V.   Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  out  of  the  bosom  of  the  Father 
didst  descend  from  heaven  to  earth,  and  didst  shed  Thy  most 
precious  blood  for  the  remission  of  our  sins,  we  1mm bly  beseech 
Thee  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  we  may  be  found  worthy  to 
stand  at  Thy  right  hand,  and  to  hear  Thee  say  unto  us,  "  Come, 
ye  blessed,"  etc.  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father,  in 
the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  God,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

SECOND  STATION. 
THE  CROSS  IS  LAID  UPON  CHRIST. 

"The  wicked  have  wrought  upon  my  back"  (Ps.  cxxviii.). 
Hail,  our  King !  Thou  only  hadst  pity  on  our  sins,  and  wast  led, 
in  obedience  to  Thy  Father,  to  be  crucified,  and  as  a  gentle  lamb 
to  the  slaughter.  To  Thee  be  glory,  hosanna;  to  Thee  be 
triumph  and  victory ;  to  Thee  the  crown  of  highest  praise  and 
honor. 


602  PRAYERS   FOR  THE   STATIONS. 

Lord,  have  rnercy.     Christ,  have  mercy.     Lord,  have  mercy. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  The  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  Him. 

E.  And  by  His  bruises  we  are  healed. 

V.  The  Lord  hath  laid  on  Him  the  iniquity  of  us  all. 

E.  For  the  wickedness  of  His  people  hath  He  struck  Him. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

E.   And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

THIRD  STATION. 

CHRIST  FALLS  THE  FIRST  TIME  UNDER  THE  CROSS. 
How  great  must  be  the  weight  of  our  sins,  under  which  He 
fell,  Who  bears  all  things  by  the  word  of  His  power ! 

Ant.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  humbled  Himself  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross;  for  which  cause  God  also  hath 
exalted  Him,  and  hath  given  Him  a  name  which  is  above  all 
names. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.   Surely  He  hath  borne  our  infirmities. 

E.  And  carried  our  sorrows. 

V.   He  was  branded  for  our  iniquities. 

E.  He  was  bruised  for  our  sins. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

E.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

FOURTH  STATION. 

CHRIST    IS    MET    ON    HIS   WAY    BY    HIS    BLESSED   MOTHER   AND 

ST.  JOHN. 

Oh,  how  sharp  a  sword  of  grief  must  have  pierced  the  heart 
of  His' Mother  and  of  His  loving  disciple  when  they  met  Jesus 
thus!  Dost  thou,  too,  share  with  them  their  sorrow  and  grief? 

Ant.  Oh,  all  ye  that  pass  by,  attend  and  see  if  there  be  any 
sorrow  like  to  my  sorrow :  therefore  do  I  weep,  and  my  eyes 
run  down  with  water,  because  the  Comforter,  the  relief  of 
my  soul,  is  far  from  me.  My  eyes  have  failed  for  weeping, 


PRAYERS   FOE  THE   STATIONS.  603 

my  bowels  are  troubled,  my  heart  is  turned  within  me,  for  the 
desolation  of  my  Son,  because  the  enemy  hath  prevailed. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  Great  as  the  sea  is  thy  grief. 

R.  "Who  shall  heal  thee. 

V.  A  sword  of  grief  hath  pierced  thine  own  soul. 

H.  That  out  of  many  hearts  thoughts  may  be  revealed. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

R.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

FIFTH  STATION. 

THE    CROSS    IS    LAID    UPON    SIMON    OF   CYEENE. 

This  man  was  compelled  to  carry  the  cross  after  Jesus.  How 
great  an  honor  to  have  carried  it  willingly !  Art  thou  ready  to 
bear  the  cross  of  Christ? 

Ant.  It  behooveth  us  to  glory  in  the  cross  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  in  Whom  is  our  salvation,  Who  is  our  life  and  resurrec 
tion,  and  through  Whom  we  are  saved  and  delivered. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  Our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. . 

E.  By  Whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world. 

V.   O  faithful  cross,  thou  peerless  tree ! 

JR.  No  forest  yields  the  like  of  thee,  leaf,  flower,  or  bud. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

SIXTH  STATION. 
CHRIST  IS  MET  BY  VERONICA. 
How  excellent  a  mirror  did  Veronica  obtain  in  the  image  of 

C5 

the  face  of  Christ !     Do  thou  ever  contemplate  thyself  in  that 
mirror. 


604  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  STATIONS. 

Ant.  Behold,  we  have  seen  Him  without  beauty  or  comeli 
ness,  despised  and  the  most  abject  of  men,  a  man  of  sorrows 
and  acquainted  with  infirmity,  and  His  look  was  as  it  were  hidden 
and  despised ;  whereupon  we  esteemed  Him  not.  His  appear 
ance  is  without  honor  among  the  living,  and  His  beauty  among 
the  sons  of  men;  yet  He  is  beautiful  above  all  the  children  of 
men,  by  Whose  bruises  we  are  healed. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  correct  us. 

R.  Show  us  Thy  face,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

V.  Turn  not  away  Thy  face  from  us. 

It.  Neither  leave  Thy  servants  in  displeasure. 

V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  iny  cry  come  unto  Thee, 

Prcvy&r. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

SEVENTH  STATION. 
CHRIST  FALLS  DOWN  AT  THE  GATE  OF  JUDGMENT. 

How  wilt  thou  be  able  to  stand  before  Him  in  the  day  of 
judgment? 

Ant.  They  delivered  Me  into  the  hands  of  the  ungodly,  and 
thrust  Me  among  the  wicked,  and  did  not  spare  My  soul.  The 
strong  men  gathered  themselves  against  Me.  and  stood  over  Me 
like  giants,  gazing  upon  Me  with  fierce  looks;  and,  beating  Me 
with  cruel  stripes,  they  mocked  Me. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man. 

B.  The  scorn  of  men  and  the  outcast  of  the  people. 

V.  All  they  that  see  Me  laugh  at  Me. 

R.  They  spoke  against  Me  with  their  lips,  and  wagged  their 
heads. 

V.  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

R.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer, 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 


PRAYERS  FOR  THE  STATIONS.  605 

EIGHTH  STATION. 
WOMEN  LAMENT  OVER  CHRIST. 

Where  are  the  tears  with  which  thou  dost  bewail  thy  sins 
rather  than  the  loss  of  any  earthly  good? 

Ant.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  Me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves  and  for  your  children.  For,  behold,  the  days 
shall  come  in  which  they  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  have  not  borne,  and  the  paps  that  have  not  given 
suck.  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  upon 
us ;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  in  the  green  wood  they 
do  these  things,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  The  breath  of  our  nostrils,  Christ  the  Lord. 

22.  Is  taken  in  our  sins. 

V.  The  crown  of  our  head  hath  fallen. 

R.  Woe  unto  us,  for  we  have  sinned. 

V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

R.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

NINTH  STATION. 

CHRIST  FALLS  FOR  THE  LAST  TIME  AT  MOUNT  CALVARY. 

Oh,  how  often  is  Christ  pressed  down  by  the  weight  of  our 
sins! 

Ant.  O  My  people,  what  have  I  done  to  thee,  or  wherein 
have  I  molested  thee?  Answer  thou  Me.  I  brought  thee  up 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  thou  hast  prepared  for  Me  a 
cross;  I  led  thee  through  the  wilderness  forty  years,  and  fed 
thee  with  manna,  and  thou  hast  beaten  Me  with  buffets  and 
scourges ;  I  gave  thee  a  royal  sceptre,  and  thou  hast  given  My 
head  a  crown  of  thorns.  What  could  I  have  done  more  for 
thee  that  I  have  not  done? 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 


606  PRAYERS   FOR  THE   STATIONS. 

V.  He  is  led  like  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter. 

It.  And,  as  a  lamb  before  His  shearers,  He  is  dumb. 

V.  He  delivered  His  soul  unto  death. 

E.  That  He  might  give  life  unto  His  people. 

V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

TENTH  STATION. 

CHRIST  IS  STRIPPED  OF  HIS  GARMENTS,   AND  IS  GIVEN  VINEGAR 

AND  GALL  TO  DRINK. 

Art  thou  unkind  and  inconsiderate  to  the  poor?    What  thou 
dost  to  them  thou  dost  to  Christ. 

Ant.  O  My  people,  what  have  I  done  to  thee,  or  wherein 
have  I  molested  thee?     Answer  thou  Me.     I  brought  thee  out 
from  the  house  of  bondage  to  the  promised  land ;  and  when  I 
came  to  thee  from  the  bosom  of  My  Father  thou  didst  lead  Me 
to  the  death  of  the  cross.     I  planted  thee  My  choicest  vine,  and 
thou  wast  made  unto  Me  exceeding  bitter ;  I  gave  thee  to  drink 
out  of  the  rock  the  water  of  salvation,  and  thou  madest  Me  to 
drink  vinegar  and  gall.    What  could  I  have  done  more  for  thee 
that  I  have  not  done? 
Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 
Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 
V.  My  strength  hath  dried  up  like  a  potsherd. 
E.  And  my  tongue  hath  cleaved  to  My  jaws. 
V.  They  gave  Me  gall  to  eat. 

E.  And  when  I  was  thirsty  they  gave  Me  vinegar  to  drink. 
V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 
E.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

ELEVENTH  STATION. 

CHRIST  IS  FASTENED  TO  THE  CROSS  WITH  DREADFUL  NAILS. 

How  strong  are  the  bands  of  love  with  which  Jesus  hath  bound 
Himself  unto  thee !  How  dost  thou  bind  thyself  in  return  unto 
Him? 


PRAYERS   FOR   THE    STATIONS.  607 

Ant.  O  My  people,  what  have  I  done  unto  thee  ?  I  exalted 
thee  with  great  power,  and  thou  didst  hang  Me  on  the  gibbet  of 
the  cross ;  I  made  thee  higher  than  all  nations,  and  thou  hast 
loaded  Me  with  reproaches  and  curses ;  I  opened  before  thee  the 
Red  Sea,  and  thou  hast  opened  My  side  with  a  spear.  What 
could  I  have  done  more  for  thee  that  I  have  not  done? 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  What  are  these  wounds  in  the  middle  of  Thy  hands? 

It.  With  them  was  I  wounded  in  the  house  of  those  that 
loved  Me. 

V.  They  have  pierced  My  hands  and  My  feet. 

It.  And  have  numbered  all  My  bones. 

V.  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

H.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

TWELFTH  STATION. 
CHRIST  DIES  UPON  THE  CEOSS. 

Consider  what  Jesus  said  and  did  when  He  was  dying.  Oh, 
that  thou  too  mayst  die  like  Him ! 

Ant.  Behold  how  the  just  man  dieth,  and  no  man  layeth  it 
to  heart ;  and  the  righteous  are  taken  away,  and  no  one  con- 
sidereth.  The  just  man  is  taken  away  from  before  the  face 
of  evil,  and  the  memory  of  him  shall  be  in  peace. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.     Hail  Mary. 

V.  Christ  became  obedient  unto  death  for  us. 

It.  Even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

V.  We  adore  Thee,  O  Christ,  and  we  bless  Thee. 

E.  Because  by  Thy  holy  cross  Thou  hast  redeemed  the 
world. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 


60S  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  STATIONS. 

THIRTEENTH  STATION. 

THE    BODY  OF    CHRIST    IS    TAKEN    DOWN  FROM  THE    CROSS,   AND  LAID 
UPON    THE    KNEES    OF    HIS    MOTHER. 

Consider  the  vehement  anguisli  of  Mary's  soul  when  she 
received  in  her  arms  the  dead  body  of  her  Son  taken  down  from 
the  cross,  and  laid  Him  on  her  knees.  Love  caused  her  so  great 
grief,  and  made  her  truly  a  martyr.  What  love  and  sympathy 
dost  thou  feel  for  thy  Saviour? 

Ant.  To  what  shall  I  compare  thee,  or  to  whom  shall  I  liken 
thee,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem?  To  what  shall  I  equal  thee, 
O  virgin  daughter  of  Sion?  Great  as  the  sea  is  thy  desolation. 
O  mother  of  mercy,  make  me  to  share  with  thee  the  death  of 
Christ ;  make  me  a  partaker  of  His  passion. 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.      Hail  Mary. 

V.   Through  thee,  O  Virgin  Mary,  may  we  obtain  salvation. 

E.   From  the  wounds  of  Christ. 

V.   O  holy  Jesus,  grant  me  to  obtain,  through  Thy  Mother, 

R.   The  crown  of  victory. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

JR.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

FOURTEENTH  STATION. 

THE    BODY    OF    JESUS    IS    BURIED. 

Consider,  O  my  soul,  how  the  body  of  Jesus  was  wrapped 
in  spices,  and  laid  in  a  new  tomb.  With  what  honor  dost  thou 
receive  Jesus  thy  Redeemer  daily,  either  sacramentally  or  spirit 
ually?  Art  thou  always  endeavoring  to  be,  as  it  were,  a  new 
tomb  for  the  reception  of  Jesus,  bright  with  the  beautiful  orna 
ments  of  virtue? 

Ant.  I  am  counted  among  them  that  go  down  to  the  pit ;  I 
am  become  as  a  man  without  help,  free  among  the  dead.  O 
good  Jesus,  I  come  here  with  the  women  to  Thy  tomb,  sorrow 
ing  and  lamenting  that  hitherto  I  have  shown  myself  so  unworthy : 
confirm  and  establish  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace  in  my  heart. 


DAILY    EXERCISES   FOR   VARIOUS   STATES   IN   LIFE.  609 

Lord,  have  mercy,  etc. 

Our  Father.      Hail  Mary. 

V.   My  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope. 

R.   Thou  wilt  not  give  Thy  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 

V.   Arise,  O  Lord,  and  help  me. 

R.  And  deliver  me  from  my  sins. 

V.   O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer. 

It.  And  let  my  cry  come  unto  Thee. 

Prayer. 
O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc. 

COMMENDATION. 

Look  down,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  upon  this  Thy  family, 
for  which  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  did  not  refuse  to  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  wicked  men,  and  to  endure  the  torment  of  the 
cross.  Who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  Thee  in  the  unity  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  God,  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

PEAYEE    ON    THE    HOLY    WINDING-SHEET    OF    CHEIST5S    BODY. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  "Who  didst  leave  the  marks  of  Thy 
passion  on  the  holy  winding-sheet  in  which  Thy  most  sacred 
body  was  wrapped  by  Joseph  when  taken  down  from  the  cross, 
mercifully  grant  that  through  Thy  death  and  burial  we  may  be 
brought  to  the  glory  of  the  resurrection.  Who  livest  and  reign - 
est,  etc. 

2>ail$  Exercises  for  Darious  States  in  !Hife. 

PEAYEE    OF    MAEEIED    PERSONS. 

S~\  GOD,  Who  didst  institute  marriage  in  paradise,  and  in  the 
New  Law  didst  raise  it  to  the  dignity  of  a  sacrament,  and 
Who  hast  called  me,  as  I  hope,  thereto,  I  pray  Thee  give  me  grace 
to  live  therein  peacefully  and  humbly,  to  suffer  patiently  all 
afflictions  and  trials  that  befall  me,  to  rear  my  children  piously, 
according  to  Thy  will  and  commandments,  to  train  the  members 
of  my  family  to  devotion,  and  to  banish  from  my  house  what 
ever  is  scandalous,  that  in  and  through  us  Thy  name  may  be 
praised.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 


blO  DAILY    EXERCISES   FOR   VARIOUS   STATES   IN    LIFE. 


PEAYEE    OF    A    FAEM-HAND. 

O  almighty,  eternal  God,  Who,  for  the  disobedience  of  our 
first  parents,  didst  curse  the  earth  that  it  brought  forth  thistles 
and  thorns,  Who  hast  said  that  in  the  sweat  of  our  brow  we 
should  eat  our  bread,  who  hast  laid  it  upon  me  for  my  own  and 
for  my  neighbor's  sustenance  to  cultivate  the  land  in  the  sweat 
of  my  brow,  I  give  myself  to  Thy  divine  will,  and  offer  Thee 
all  my  bodily  acts,  in  union  with  those  done  by  my  Redeemer, 
Jesus  Christ,  while  He  walked  upon  earth;  I  offer  Thee  my 
labor  in  thanksgiving  for  all  the  benefits  which  I  have  received, 
in  satisfaction  for  my  sins,  and,  finally,  to  obtain  eternal  life. 
Amen. 

PEAYEE    OF    A    SEEVANT. 

My  Lord  Jesus,  Who  didst  leave  the  bosom  of  Thy  heavenly 
Father  and  come  into  this  world,  not  that  Thou  mightest  be 
served,  but  to  serve  others,  to  leave  us  an  example  of  humility, 
since  it  has  pleased  Thee  to  give  me  such  station  that  after  Thy 
example  I  should  serve  others,  I  give  myself  to  Thy  will,  and 
will  serve  others  as  if  I  were  serving  Thee,  that  with  the  humble 
I  may  one  day  be  exalted  in  heaven,  and  for  reward  receive 
Thee  Thyself.  Amen. 

PEAYEE    OF    A    CHILD. 

My  Lord  Jesus,  Who  didst  become  a  little  child,  and  as  an 
example  for  me  didst  grow  in  wisdom,  years,  and  favor  with 
God  and  man,  give  me  grace  that  through  true  faith  I  may 
know  and  love  Thee,  and  walk  in  the  way  of  justice ;  show  me, 
I  humbly  beseech  Thee,  the  way  of  salvation  which  Thou  hast 
made  ready  from  eternity,  that  I  may  walk  in  the  same  by  the 
practice  of  devotion,  and  at  last  come  to  Thee,  O  Jesus,  Who 
art  eternal  life.  Amen. 

VAEIOUS  PEAYEES  TO  BE  SAID  WITH  THE  SICK. 
PSALM  TI. 

O  Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  Thy  indignation,  nor  chastise  me 
in  Thy  wrath. 

Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  weak :  heal  me,  O 
Lord,  for  my  bones  are  troubled. 


DAILY    EXERCISES   FOR   VARIOUS    STATES   IN    LIFE.  611 

And  my  soul  is  troubled  exceedingly :  but  Thou,  O  Lord, 
how  long? 

Turn  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my  soul :  oh,  save  me  for 
Thy  mercy's  sake. 

For  there  is  no  one  in  death,  that  is  mindful  of  Thee :  and 
who  shall  confess  to  Thee  in  hell? 

I  have  labored  in  my  groaning,  every  night  I  will  wash  my 
bed :  I  will  water  my  couch  with  my  tears. 

My  eye  is  troubled  through  indignation :  I  have  grown  old 
amongst  all  my  enemies. 

Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity :  for  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  my  weeping. 

The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplication :  the  Lord  hath  re 
ceived  my  prayer. 

Let  all  my  enemies  be  ashamed,  and  be  very  much  troubled: 
let  them  be  turned  back,  and  be  ashamed  very  speedily. 

PRAYER  FOR  A  HAPPY  DEATH. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  beseech  Thee  by  Thy  holy  wounds, 
through  which  man,  born  in  sin,  is  born  again  to  eternal  life, 
let  those  wounds  stand  open  to  my  afflicted  soul  when  it  shall 
depart  from  this  world,  that  the  prince  of  darkness  may  not  with- 
stand  it,  nor  the  powers  of  the  air  terrify  it,  let  Thy  holy 
wounds  protect  it  in  the  last  most  dangerous  combat,  Who  livest 
and  reignest  forever  and  ever.  Amen. 

HOW    TO    SUFFER    SICKNESS    AND    DEATH    WITH    MERIT. 

The  sick  person  should  be  encouraged  by  reminding  him  to 
unite  his  pains  with  those  which  Christ  suffered  for  us  in  the 
garden  and  on  the  cross,  to  submit  himself  to  the  will  of  God, 
and,  if  it  be  His  pleasure,  to  be  ready  to  die. 

It  is  highly  meritorious  to  be  resigned  to  die  according  to 
the  will  of  God,  to  unite  one's  death  with  the  death  of  Christ, 
and  to  offer  it  up  as  a  sacrifice  for  one's  sins,  and  in  thanksgiving 
for  mercies  received,  to  add  thereby  to  one's  merits  in  heaven. 

PRAYER. 

O  Lord  Jesus,  I  unite  the  pains  which  I  now  suffer  with 
those  which  Thou  didst  suffer  in  the  garden,  at  the  pillar,  in 
the  house  of  Pilate,  and  on  the  cross.  I  also  offer  up  to  Thee 


612  DAILY    EXERCISES    FOR    VARIOUS    STATES   IX   LIFE. 

my  death,  which  I  am  ready  to  undergo  according  to  Thy  will, 
for  my  sins  and  for  Thy  greater  glory,  and  I  unite  it  with  Thy 
holy  death  endured  for  me  on  the  cross. 

AN  ACT  OF  FAITH. 

It  is  useful  to  recite  in  the  hearing  of  the  sick  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  and  to  ask  him  afterwards  whether  he  believes  it  all. 

If  the  sick  person  be  weak,  some  good  friend  should  encour 
age  him  to  make  an  act  of  faith  in  his  heart,  and  should  then 
say: 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  in  God  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

I  believe  that  I  shall  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in  the  land 
of  the  living.  I  believe  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and  that  on 
the  last  day  I  shall  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

For  one  thing  have  I  besought  the  Lord,  again  I  desire  it, 
that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life. 

ACT    OF    HOPE. 

In  Thee,  O  Lord,  I  hope,  I  shall  never  be  confounded. 
Thou,  O  Lord,  art  full  of  goodness  and  meekness.  Thou  art 
rich  in  mercy  to  all  that  call  upon  Thee.  Whosoever  calls 
upon  the  name  of  Jesus  shall  be  saved. 

The  Lord  loveth  all  that  He  hath  made,  and  His  mercy  is 
over  all  His  works. 

O  God,  show  me  Thy  protection,  that  mine  enemies  may  be 
confounded  at  seeing  that  Thou  art  my  consolation  and  support. 

Receive  my  soul  into  Thy  keeping,  for  to  Thee  have  I  been 
dedicated ;  deliver,  O  God,  Thy  servant,  who  trusts  and  hopes 
only  in  Thee. 

0  Lord,  Thou  art  my  helper,  my  protector,  my  Redeemer. 
Lord,  my  God,  delay  not  to  assist  me.      In  God  is  my  strength. 

Why  art  thou  so  sad,  my  soul,  and  why  dost  thou  disquiet 
me?  Hope  in  God;  I  will  yet  give  Him  thanks.  He  is  the 
salvation  of  my  countenance  and  my  God. 

ACT    OF    CHARITY. 

1  will  love  Thee,  O  God,  Who  art  my  strength,  my  refuge, 
and  my  Redeemer. 


DAILY    EXERCISES   FOR    VARIOUS   STATES   IN   LIFE.  613 

For  Thy  glory,  my  God,  I  desire  to  be  entirely  consumed  by 
this  sickness,  that  so  I  may  be  a  sacrifice  to  Thee. 

Blessed  art  thou,  O  queen  of  heaven  and  earth !  Oh,  that  thy 
name  may  be  praised  and  venerated  from  the  rising  to  the  set 
ting  of  the  sun. 

The  sick  person  must  be  often  reminded  to  ask  forgiveness 
of  all  whom  he  has  offended,  and  to  forgive  from  his  heart  all 
who  have  offended  him.  St.  Augustine,  in  his  last  illness,  called 
for  the  seven  penitential  psalms,  and  said  them  devoutly.  For 
he  had  been  accustomed  to  say  that  no  one,  however  piously  he 
might  have  lived,  ought  to  depart  from  this  world  without  pen 
ance.  Every  sick  person  should  follow  this  example  and  say 
these  psalms,  or,  in  case  of  being  too  weak,  cause  them  to  be  re 
cited  for  him  by  another. 

It  is  useful  to  sprinkle  the  sick  at  times  with  holy  water. 

THE  MEMORARE. 

Remember,  O  most  gracious  Virgin  Mary,  that  never  was  it 
known  that  any  one  who  fled  to  thy  protection,  implored  thy 
help,  and  sought  thy  intercession  was  left  unaided.  Inspired 
with  this  confidence,  I  fly  unto  thee,  O  Virgin  of  virgins,  my 
mother !  To  thee  I  come ;  before  thee  I  stand,  sinful  and  sor 
rowful.  O  Mother  of  the  Word  incarnate!  despise  not  my 
petitions,  but  in  thy  mercy  hear  and  answer  me.  Amen. 

THE    SALVE    REGINA. 

Hai1,  holy  queen,  mother  of  mercy,  our  life,  our  sweetness, 
and  our  hope.  To  thee  do  we  cry,  poor  banished  children  of 
Eve,  to  thee  do  we  send  up  our  sighs,  mourning  and  weeping  in 
this  valley  of  tears.  Turn,  then,  most  gracious  advocate,  thine 
eyes  of  mercy  towards  us,  and  after  this  our  exile  show  unto  us 
the  blessed  fruit  of  thy  womb,  Jesus.  O  clement,  O  loving, 
O  sweet  Virgin  Mary ! 

V.  Make  me  worthy  to  praise  thee,  holy  Virgin. 

R.   Give  me  strength  against  thine  enemies. 

V.  Blessed  be  God  in  His  saints. 

It.  Amen. 


614  DAILY   EXERCISES   FOB  VAKIOUS  STATES   IN   LIFE. 

PRAYEBS  FOB  YABIOUS  OCCASIONS. 

A  PBAYEB  FOB  THE  OHUBCH,  THE  POPE,  THE  CIVIL 
AUTHOEITIES,  ETC. 

We  pray  Thee,  O  almighty  and  eternal  God,  Who  through 
Jesus  Christ  hast  revealed  Thy  glory  to  all  nations,  to  preserve 
the  works  of  Thy  mercy,  that  Thy  Church,  being  spread  through 
the  whole  world,  may  continue,  with  unchanging  faith,  in  the 
confession  of  Thy  name. 

We  pray  Thee,  Who  alone  art  good  and  holy,  to  endow  with 
heavenly  knowledge,  sincere  zeal,  and  sanctity  of  life  our  chief 
bishop,  N. ,  the  vicar  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  government 
of  His  Church;  our  own  bishop  [or  archbishop],  N.  [if  he  is  not 
consecrated,  our  bishop-elect] ;  all  other  bishops,  prelates,  and 
pastors  of  the  Church ;  and  especially  those  who  are  appointed 
to  exercise  among  us  the  functions  of  the  holy  ministry,  and 
conduct  Thy  people  into  the  ways  of  salvation. 

We  pray  Thee,  O  God  of  might,  wisdom,  and  justice, 
through  Whom  authority  is  rightly  administered,  laws  are  enacted, 
and  judgment  decreed,  assist  with  Thy  Holy  Spirit  of  counsel 
and  fortitude  the  President  of  these  United  States,  that  his  ad 
ministration  may  be  conducted  in  righteousness,  and  be  eminently 
useful  to  Thy  people,  over  whom  he  presides,  by  encouraging 
due  respect  for  virtue  and  religion,  by  a  faithful  execution  of 
the  laws  in  justice  and  mercy,  and  by  restraining  vice  and  im 
morality.  Let  the  light  of  Thy  divine  wisdom  direct  the  delibera 
tions  of  Congress,  and  shine  forth  in  all  the  proceedings  and 
laws  framed  for  our  rule  and  government,  so  that  they  may  tend 
to  the  preservation  of  peace,  the  promotion  of  national  happi 
ness,  the  increase  of  industry,  sobriety,  and  useful  knowledge, 
and  may  perpetuate  to  us  the  blessings  of  equal  liberty. 

We  pray  for  his  Excellency  the  Governor  of  this  State,  for 
the  members  of  the  Assembly,  for  all  judges,  magistrates,  and 
other  officers  who  are  appointed  to  guard  our  political  welfare, 
that  they  may  be  enabled,  by  Thy  powerful  protection,  to  dis 
charge  the  duties  of  their  respective  stations  with  honesty  and 
ability. 

We  recommend  likewise  to  Thy  unbounded  mercy  all  our 
brethren  and  fellow-citizens  throughout  the  country,  that  they 


DAILY   EXERCISES   FOR   VARIOUS   STATES   IK   LIFE.  615 

may  be  blessed  in  the  knowledge  and  sanctified  in  the  ob 
servance  of  Th j  most  holy  law ;  that  they  may  be  preserved  in 
union,  and  in  that  peace  which  the  world  cannot  give ;  and  after 
enjoying  the  blessings  of  this  life  be  admitted  to  those  which 
are  eternal. 

Finally,  we  pray  Thee,  O  Lord  of  mercy,  to  remember  the 
souls  of  Thy  servants  departed,  who  are  gone  before  us  with  the 
sign  of  faith,  and  repose  in  the  sleep  of  peace ;  the  souls  of  our 
parents,  relations,  and  friends ;  of  those  who,  when  living,  were 
members  of  this  congregation,  and  particularly  of  such  as  are 
lately  deceased;  of  all  benefactors  who,  by  their  donations  or 
legacies  to  the  Church,  witnessed  their  zeal  for  the  decency  of 
divine  worship,  and  proved  their  claim  to  our  grateful  and 
charitable  remembrance.  To  these,  O  Lord,  and  to  all  that  rest 
in  Christ,  grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  a  place  of  refreshment, 
light,  and  everlasting  peace,  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

IN    ANY    NECESSITY. 

O  God,  our  refuge  and  strength,  the  author  of  all  godliness, 
give  ear  to  the  fervent  prayers  of  Thy  Church,  that  what  we  ask 
in  faith  we  may  effectually  obtain.  Through,  etc. 

IN    ANY    TRIBULATION. 

O  Almighty  God,  despise  not  Thy  people  who  cry  unto  Thee 
in  their  affliction,  but  for  the  glory  of  Thy  name  turn  away 
Thine  anger,  and  help  us  in  our  tribulations.  Through,  etc. 

IN    TIME    OF    FAMINE    OR    PESTILENCE. 

Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  an  answer  to  our  hearty 
supplications;  and,  Thy  wrath  being  appeased,  turn  away  from 
us  this  famine  [or  pestilence],  that  the  hearts  of  men  may  know 
that  these  scourges  proceed  from  Thine  anger,  and  cease  by 
Thy  mercy.  Through,  etc. 

FOR   FORGIVENESS    OF    SINS. 

O  God,  Who  rejectest  none  that  come  unto  Thee,  but  in  pity 
art  appeased  even  with  the  greatest  sinners  who  repent,  merci 
fully  regard  our  prayers  in  our  humiliation,  and  lighten  our 


616  DAILY   EXERCISES   FOE   VARIOUS   STATES   IN    LIFE. 

hearts,    that   we    may   be    able   to    fulfil  Thy  commandments. 
Through,   etc. 

FOR    HERETICS    AND    SCHISMATICS. 

O  almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Who  hast  compassion  on 
all,  and  wouldst  not  that  any  should  perish,  favorably  look  down 
upon  all  those  who  are  seduced  by  the  deceit  of  Satan,  that,  all 
heretical  impiety  being  removed,  the  hearts  of  such  as  err  may 
repent,  and  return  to  the  unity  of  Thy  truth.  Through,  etc. 

FOR    OUR    FRIENDS. 

O  God,  Who,  by  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  hast  poured 
into  the  hearts  of  Thy  faithful  the  gifts  of  charity,  grant  to  Thy 
servants,  for  whom  we  implore  Thy  mercy,  health  both  of  body 
and  soul,  that  they  may  love  Thee  with  all  their  strength,  and 
cheerfully  perform  those  things  which  are  pleasing  unto  Thee. 
Through,  etc. 

FOR    THE    SICK. 

V.  Heal  Thy  servants,  O  Lord,  who  are  sick,  and  who  put 
their  trust  in  Thee. 

E.  Send  them  help,  O  Lord,  and  comfort  them  from  Thy 
holy  place. 

O  almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the  eternal  salvation  of 
them  that  believe  in  Thee,  hear  us  in  behalf  of  Thy  servants  who 
are  sick,  for  whom  we  humbly  crave  the  help  of  Thy  mercy, 
that,  their  health  being  restored  to  them,  they  may  render 
thanks  to  Thee  in  Thy  Church.  Through,  etc. 

FOR    THE    DEAD. 

O  almighty  and  eternal  God,  Who  hast  dominion  over  the 
living  and  the  dead,  and  art  merciful  to  all,  whom  Thou  fore- 
knowest  shall  be  Thine  by  faith  and  good  works,  we  humbly 
beseech  Thee  that  they  for  whom  we  have  determined  to  offer 
up  our  prayers,  whether  this  present  world  still  detain  them  in 
the  flesh,  or  the  world  to  come  hath  already  received  them  out 
of  their  bodies,  may,  by  the  clemency  of  Thy  goodness  (all  Thy 
saints  interceding  for  them),  obtain  pardon  and  full  remission  of 
their  sins.  Through  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son,  Who,  with 
Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reigneth,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 


DAILY    EXERCISES   FOR  VARIOUS   STATES   IN   LIFE.  617 

FOE    A    HUSBAND    OR    WIFE. 

O  God,  Who  hast  ordained  and  sanctified  the  holy  estate  of 
matrimony  for  replenishing  the  earth,  for  mutual  consolation, 
and  as  a  type  of  the  union  of  Christ  and  His  Church,  give  me 
grace  both  thankfully  to  accept  its  blessings,  and  carefully  to 
fulfil  its  duties.  I  beseech  Thee  continually  to  bless  our  union, 
and  to  enable  us  to  live  together  in  peace  and  love,  in  the  faith 
ful  discharge  of  all  our  duties  to  Thee  and  to  one  another. 
Deliver  us  from  every  evil  temper,  from  every  heedless  action, 
which  may  in  any  way  weaken  or  embitter  the  sacredness  of  that 
tie  by  which  Thou  hast  bound  us  together,  and  which  can  never 
be  severed.  Make  me  faithful  and  affectionate,  studious  to 
please,  and  ready  to  deny  my  own  will  and  inclination  in  all 
things.  Let  not  the  trials  and  crosses  of  this  life  induce  me  to 
murmur,  nor  any  earthly  blessings  cause  me  to  forget  Thee,  the 
Author  and  Giver  of  all ;  but  by  patience  and  meekness,  by 
prayer  and  thankfulness,  may  all  things  be  sanctified  unto  me, 
and  fit  me  for  eternal  union  with  Thee,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
etc.  Amen. 

A    PRAYER    FOR    PARENTS,     FOR    THEMSELVES    AND    FOR    THEIR 

CHILDREN. 

O  Father  of  mankind,  Who  hast  given  unto  me  these  my  chil 
dren,  and  committed  them  to  my  charge,  to  bring  them  up  for 
Thee,  and  to  prepare  them  for  everlasting  life,  assist  me  with 
Thy  heavenly  grace,  that  I  may  be  able  to  fulfil  this  most  sacred 
duty  and  stewardship.  Teach  me  both  what  to  give,  and  what 
to  withhold;  when  to  reprove,  and  when  to  forbear;  make  me 
to  be  gentle,  yet  firm;  considerate  and  watchful;  and  deliver 
me  equally  from  the  weakness  of  indulgence,  and  excess  of 
severity ;  and  grant  that,  both  by  word  and  example,  I  may  be 
careful  to  lead  them  in  the  ways  of  wisdom  and  true  piety ;  so 
that  at  last  I  may,  with  them,  be  admitted  to  the  unspeakable 
joys  of  our  true  home  in  heaven,  in  the  unity  of  the  blessed 
angels  and  saints,  where  Thou,  O  Father,  with  Jesus,  Thy  only- 
begotten  Son,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  livest  and  reignest 
one  God,  forever  and  ever. 

O    heavenly  Father,   I  commend  my  children  unto  Thee. 
Be  Thou   their  God  and  Father,  and  mercifully  supply  what- 


618  DEVOTIONS    FOR   THE    SICK. 

ever  is  wanting  in  me  through  frailty  or  negligence.  Strengthen 
them  to  overcome  the  corruptions  of  the  world,  to  resist  the  so 
licitations  of  evil,  whether  from  within  or  without ;  and  deliver 
them  from  the  secret  snares  of  the  enemy.  Pour  Thy  grace 
into  their  hearts,  and  confirm  and  multiply  in  them  the  gifts 
of  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  daily  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  and  so,  faithfully  serv 
ing  Thee  here,  may  come  to  rejoice  before  Thee  hereafter. 
Through  the  merits  of  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth.  Amen. 


I 


devotions  for  tbe  Sicfe, 

you  are  attacked  by  any  serious  illness,  let  your  first  care  be 
to  send  for  a  priest  and  settle  the  state  of  your  soul.  This 
is  much  better  done  in  the  beginning  of  sickness  than  afterwards, 
when  the  strength  of  fever  or  the  nature  of  the  remedies  may 
render  a  person  absolutely  unfit  for  so  great  a  work.  Sickness 
is  often  sent  for  a  punishment  of  sin,  and  a  sincere  repentance 
and  confession  of  sin  are  often  a  more  effectual  means  of  recovery 
than  any  other. 

2.  If  you  have  not  already  made  your  will,  as  in  prudence 
you  ought,  let  this  also  be  done  in  the  beginning  of  your  sick 
ness  ;  that  so,  having  settled  your  temporal  affairs,  you  may  ap 
ply  your  soul  without  disturbance  to  the  spiritual. 

3.  Engage  your  best  friends  to  give  you  timely  notice  if 
your  illness  be  dangerous,  and  not  to  flatter  you  with  hopes  of 
life  when  there  is  little  or  no  hope.     Make  the  best  you  can  of 
that  time,  which,  perhaps,  is  to  be  your  last.      Admit  but  few 
visitors,  and  talk  only  on  such  subjects  as  may  be  for  your  soul's 
profit. 

4.  Take  care  to  discharge  your  debts,  and  all  other  obliga 
tions  incumbent  upon  you ;  and  this  as  much  as  may  be  in  the 
beginning   of   your   sickness.     Forgive    all   who    have  in   any 
way  injured  you,  and  ask  pardon  of  those  whom  you  have  in 
jured. 

5.  Receive  your  sickness  from  the  hand  of  God,  with  per 
fect  resignation  to  His  holy  will,  as  a  just  punishment  of  your 
offences ;  frequently  offer  yourself  up  to  Him,  and  beg  that  He 
will  give  you  patience  and  sanctify  your  sufferings,  and  that  He 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   THE    SICK.  619 

will  accept  all  your  pains  and  uneasiness,  in  union  with  the 
sufferings  of  your  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  in  deduction  of  the  pun 
ishment  due  to  your  sins. 

6.  Often  get  some  friends  to  read  to  you  such  prayers  as 
are  most  affecting  and  proper  for  your  present  condition,  es 
pecially  the  penitential   psalms,   the  litanies,    acts  of  the  love 
of  God,  of  patience  and  resignation,  etc. 

7.  Have  the  crucifix,  or  a  picture  of  Christ  crucified,  always 
before  your  eyes ;  think  often  upon  His   passion,  hide  yourself 
in  spirit  in  His  wounds,  and  embrace  His  feet  with  all  the  affec 
tion  of  your  soul. 

8.  Aim,  as  much  as  you  can,  at  a  penitential  spirit  during 
your  sickness ;   often  cry  to  God  for  mercy,  and  make  frequent 
acts  of  contrition  for  your  sins.      St.  Augustine  used  to  say  that 
no  Christian,  however  innocent  his  life  might  have  been,  ought 
to  venture  to  die  in  any  other  state  than  that  of  a  penitent. 

A    PRAYER    PROPER   TO   BE    REPEATED   DAILY   IN    TIME    OF    SICKNESS. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  behold,  I  receive  this  sickness,  with 
which  Thou  art  pleased  to  visit  me,  as  coming  from  Thy  fatherly 
hand.  It  is  Thy  will  it  should  be  thus  with  me,  and  there 
fore  I  submit;  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
May  this  sickness  be  to  the  honor  of  Thy  holy  name,  and  for  the 
good  of  my  soul.  For  this  end  I  here  offer  myself  with  an  entire 
submission  to  all  Thine  appointments,  to  suffer  whatever  Thou 
pleasest,  as  long  as  Thou  pleasest,  and  in  what  manner  Thou 
pleasest ;  for  I  am  Thy  creature,  O  Lord,  who  have  most  un 
gratefully  offended  Thee ;  and  since  my  sins  have  a  long  time 
cried  aloud  to  Heaven  for  justice,  why  should  I  now  complain  if 
I  feel  Thy  hand  upon  me? 

But  rebuke  me  not,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  fury,  nor  chastise  me 
in  Thy  wrath,  but  have  regard  to  my  weakness.  Thou  knowest 
how  frail  I  am,  that  I  am  nothing  but  dust  and  ashes.  Deal 
not  with  me,  therefore,  according  to  my  sins,  neither  punish  me 
according  to  mine  iniquities ;  but,  according  to  the  multitude  of 
Thy  most  tender  mercies,  have  compassion  on  me.  Oh,  let  Thy 
justice  be  tempered  with  mercy,  and  let  Thy  heavenly  grace 
come  to  my  assistance,  to  support  me  under  this  my  illness! 
Confirm  my  soul  with  strength  from  above,  that  I  may  bear 
with  a  true  Christian  patience  all  the  uneasiness,  pains,  disquiets, 


62Q  DEVOTIONS   FOR  THE   SICK. 

nd  difficulties  of  my  sickness,  and  that  I  may  cheerfully  accept 
them  as  the  just  punishment  of  my  offences.  Preserve  me  from 
all  temptations,  and  be  Thou  my  defence  against  all  the  assaults 
of  the  enemy,  that  in  this  illness  I  may  in  no  way  offend  Thee; 
and  if  this  is  to  be  my  last  I  beseech  Thee  so  to  direct  me  by 
Thy  grace  that  I  may  not  neglect  nor  be  deprived  of  those  helps 
which,  in  Thy  mercy,  Thou  hast  ordained  for  the  good  of  my 
soul  to  prepare  it  for  its  passage  into  eternity;  that,  being  per 
fectly  cleansed  from  all  my  sins,  I  may  believe  in  Thee,  put  my 
whole  trust  in  Thee,  love  Thee  above  all  things,  and,  through 
the  merits  of  Thy  death  and  passion,  be  admitted  into  the  com 
pany  of  the  blessed,  where  I  may  praise  Thee  forever.  Amen. 

SHORT    ACTS    OF    THE    MOST    NECESSARY    VIRTUES    PROPER    TO    BE 
INCULCATED    IN    THE    TIME    OF    SICKNESS. 

Lord,  I  accept  this  sickness  from  Thy  hands,  and  entirely 
resign  myself  to  Thy  blessed  will,  whether  it  be  for  life  or  death. 
Not  my  will  but  Thine  be  done :  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as 
it  is  in  heaven. 

Lord,  I  submit  to  all  the  pains  and  uneasiness  of  this  illness ; 
my  sins  have  deserved  infinitely  more.  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord, 
and  Thy  judgment  is  right. 

Lord,  I  offer  Thee  all  that  I  now  suffer,  or  may  have  to  suffer, 
to  be  united  to  the  sufferings  of  my  Eedeemer,  and  sanctified 
by  His  passion. 

I  adore  Thee,  O  my  God  and  my  all,  as  my  first  beginning 
and  last  end ;  and  I  desire  to  pay  Thee  the  best  homage  I  am 
able,  and  to  bow  down  all  the  powers  of  my  soul  to  Thee. 

Lord,  I  desire  to  praise  Thee  forever,  in  sickness  as  well  as 
in  health ;  I  desire  to  join  my  heart  and  voice  with  the  whole 
Church  of  heaven  and  earth  in  blessing  Thee  forever. 

I  give  Thee  thanks  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  for  all  the 
mercies  and  blessings  bestowed  upon  me  and  Thy  whole  Church 
through  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son;  and,  above  all,  for  having  loved 
me  from  all  eternity,  and  redeemed  me  with  His  precious  blood. 
Oh,  let  not  that  blood  be  shed  for  me  in  vain ! 

Lord,  I  believe  all  those  heavenly  truths  which  Thou  hast 
revealed,  and  which  Thy  holy  Catholic  Church  believes  and 
teaches.  Thou  art  the  Sovereign  Truth,  Who  canst  neither  de 
ceive  nor  be  deceived;  and  Thou  hast  promised  the  Spirit  of 


DEVOTIONS   FOR  THE   SICK.  621 

Truth  to  guide  Thy  Church  into  all  truth.  "  I  believe  in  God 
the  Father  Almighty,"  etc.  In  this  faith  I  resolve,  through 
Thy  grace,  both  to  live  and  die.  O  Lord,  strengthen  and 
increase  my  faith. 

O  my  God,  all  my  hopes  are  in  Thee-;  and  through  Jesus 
Christ,  my  Eedeemer,  and  through  His  passion  and  death,  I 
hope  for  mercy,  grace,  and  salvation  from  Thee.  In  Thee,  O 
Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust;  Oh,  let  me  never  be  confounded! 

0  sweet  Jesus,  receive  me  into  Thine  arms  in  this  day  of  my 
distress ;  hide  me  in  Thy  wounds,  bathe  my  soul  in  Thy  precious 
blood. 

1  love  Thee,  O  my  God,  with  my  whole  heart  and  soul,  above 
all  things ;   at  least  I  desire  so  to  love  Thee.      Oh,  come  now  and 
take  full  possession  of  my  whole  soul,  and  teach  me  to  love  Thee 
forever ! 

I  desire  to  be  dissolved  and  to  be  with  Christ. 

Oh,  when  will  Thy  kingdom  come?  O  Lord,  when  wilt  Thou 
perfectly  reign  in  all  hearts?  When  shall  sin  be  no  more? 

I  desire  to  embrace  every  neighbor  with  perfect  charity  for 
the  love  of  Thee.  I  forgive  from  my  heart  all  who  have  in  any 
way  offended  or  injured  me,  and  ask  pardon  of  all  whom  I  have 
in  any  way  offended. 

Have  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  according  to  Thy  great  mercy ; 
and  according  to  the  multitude  of  Thy  tender  mercies  blot  out 
mine  iniquity. 

Oh,  who  will  give  water  to  my  head,  and  a  fountain  of  tears 
to  mine  eyes,  that  night  and  day  I  may  weep  for  all  my 
sins? 

Oh,  that  I  had  never  offended  so  good  a  God !  Oh,  that  I 
had  never  sinned!  Happy  those  souls  that  have  always  pre 
served  their  baptismal  innocence ! 

Lord,  be  merciful  to  me,  a  sinner ;  sweet  Jesus,  Son  of  the 
living  God,  have  mercy  on  me ! 

I  commend  my  soul  to  God,  my  Creator,  Who  made  me  out 
of  nothing;  to  Jesus  Christ,  my  Saviour,  Who  redeemed  me  with 
His  precious  blood ;  to  the  Lloly  Ghost,  Who  sanctified  me  in 
Baptism.  Into  Thy  hands,  O  Lord,  I  commend  my  spirit. 

I  renounce  from  this  moment,  and  for  all  eternity,  the  devil 
and  all  his  works ;  and  I  abhor  all  his  suggestions  and  tempta 
tions.  Oh,  suffer  not,  O  Lord,  this  mortal  enemy  of  my  soul  to 


K99  DEVOTIONS   FOR  THE   SICK. 

U'W/w 

have  any  power  over  me,  either  now  or  at  my  last  hour.  Oh,  let 
Thy  holy  angels  defend  me  from  all  the  powers  of  darkness! 

Holy  Mary,  pray  for  me. 

Holy  Mary,  mother  of  grace,  mother  of  mercy,  do  thou 
defend  me  from  the  enemy,  and  receive  me  at  the  hour  of 

death. 

O  holy  angel  of  God,  who  art  my  guardian,  stand  by  me 

and  assist  me. 

O  all  ye  blessed  angels  and  saints  of  God,  pray  for  me,  a 

poor  sinner. 

HOLY  COMMUNION  AS  A  VIATICUM. 

When  the  priest  has  been  called  to  give  communion  to  a  sick 
person,  or  to  administer  the  last  sacraments  to  the  dying,  care 
must  be  taken  to  have  everything  rightly  prepared  in  the  sick- 
chamber.  In  the  first  place,  see  that  the  room  is  clean  and  in 
perfect  order. 

A  table  must  be  made  ready  and  covered  with  a  white  linen 
cloth,  on  which  should  be  placed  two  candles  and  a  crucifix,  and 
a  glass  of  pure  water  from  the  spring  or  well,  and  if  there  is  any 
holy  water  in  the  house  place  it  near  by,  or  at  the  door  of  the 
chamber.  A  clean  white  napkin  should  also  be  furnished  to 
serve  as  a  communion-cloth. 

When  the  priest  arrives  with  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  all 
should  kneel  and  maintain  the  utmost  reverence  and  quiet  till 
the  sick  person's  thanksgiving  is  finished. 

PRAYERS    BEFORE    RECEIVING    THE    HOLY  VIATICUM,   OB    COMMUNION 

IN    SICKNESS. 

O  infinitely  merciful  Jesus,  a  great  journey  is  before  me, 
from  this  world  to  eternity.  May  Thy  most  holy  will  be  done, 
my  heart  is  ready.  Yes,  let  me  depart  from  this  world,  for  so 
it  pleases  Thee. 

But  what  can  I  do  without  Thee,  Thou  Who  art  the  Way, 
the  Truth,  and  the  Life!  Without  Thee  I  should  perish  of 
hunger  and  thirst  on  the  way. 

Come,  then,  O  merciful  Jesus,  before  I  die.  Come,  and 
delay  not ;  strengthen  me  through  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament  of 
the  Altar;  strengthen  me  with  Thy  most  holy  flesh  and  blood, 


DEVOTIONS   FOR   THE   SICK.  623 

that  by  the  power  of  this  strong  bread  of  angels  I  may  attain  to 
the  view  of  Thy  divine  countenance. 

As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  fresh  fountains  of  water,  so  my 
soul  longs  for  Thee,  O  my  God,  Thou  living  fountain  of  all 
good.  Oh,  when  shall  I  come  and  appear  before  Thy  face? 
When  shall  my  feet  stand  in  Thy  delightful  tabernacles,  in  the 
house  of  my  Lord? 

Why  art  thou  sorrowful,  Q  my  soul,  and  why  art  thou  dis 
quieted?  Hope  in  God.  See!  thy  Beloved  comes.  He  will 
come,  strengthen  thee,  and  take  thee  from  the  desert  of  this  life 
to  thy  heavenly  home. 

Ah,  come,  then,  my  Saviour!  come,  beloved  Jesus,  come, 
and  tarry  not  too  long!  I  desire  to  enjoy  Thee  as  the  true 
paschal  Lamb  before  I  die  and  depart. 

Come,  O  sweetest  Jesus,  come,  and  enter  my  heart,  unite 
Thyself  to  me,  remain  with  me,  until  I  have  overcome  every 
thing,  and  have  conquered  death. 

Come,  O  Jesus,  come,  and  lead  me  to  the  heavenly  banquet 
in  Thy  Father's  house!  Prepare  for  me  a  dwelling  there,  as 
Thou  hast  promised,  that  I  may  be  forever  with  Thee,  and  re 
joice  with  Thee  forever.  Amen. 

PRAYERS    AFTER    THE    HOLY    VIATICUM. 

Remain  for  some  time  silent,  in  quiet  and  sweet  union  with 
your  beloved  Saviour.  Excite  in  your  heart  a  lively  faith  in 
His  personal  presence.  Breathe  forth  many  sighs  of  gratitude 
and  love  to  Him  for  all  the  temporal  and  spiritual  blessings  that 
He  has  bestowed  on  you  during  your  whole  life,  but  especially 
that  He  has  so  often  fed  you  with  His  holy  body,  and  has  even 
granted  you  this  last  favor,  to  be  your  food  and  support  on  the 
way  to  eternity. 

O  my  dearest  Jesus !  I  am  now  in  possession  of  everything 
to  complete  happily  my  pilgrimage  here  on  earth,  for  I  possess 
Thee,  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life. 

Thou  art  the  Way,  and  wilt  guide  me  safely  to  my  heavenly 
home.  Thou  art  the  Truth,  and  wilt  illuminate  the  darkness 
and  the  shadows  of  death.  Thou  art  the  Life,  and  art  leading 
me  to  life  eternal.  For  should  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  I  fear  no  evils,  for  Thou  art  with  me,  my 
helper  and  protector ! 


624  DEVOTIONS   FOR  THE   SICK. 

O  crucified  Jesus,  Thou  Who  didst  institute  this  holy  sacra 
ment  for  a  memorial  of  Thy  bitter  passion,  may  the  merit  of 
Thy  passion  not  be  lost  on  me.  Thou  Who  forgivest  sins,  purify 
me  from  every  stain  of  sin,  that  I  may  appear  entirely  pure 

before  Thee. 

Living  Bread  from  heaven !  support  my  weakness  by  Thy 
grace,  that  I  may  not  yield  in  the  last  struggle ;  that  my  faith 
may  not  waver,  my  hope  sink,  and  my  love  grow  cold.  O  my 
most  gracious  Saviour,  let  this  holy  Viaticum  be  a  pledge  of  my 
eternal  salvation  ! 

Now,  O  Lord,  let  me,  Thy  servant,  depart  in  peace,  for  mine 
eyes  have  seen  Thee,  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  my  heart 
hath  received  Thee.  Bless  me,  O  Jesus !  I  will  not  let  Thee  go 
until  Thou  hast  given  me  Thy  holy  blessing  for  my  journey  to 
eternity. 

O  Jesus,  Thou  art  my  life,  and  death  is  my  gain. 

O  Jesus,  my  love,  my  God,  my  desire,  my  all ! 

EXTREME  UNCTION. 

The  priest  in  administering  this  sacrament  anoints  the  five 
principal  senses  of  the  body, — the  eyes,  the  ears,  the  nostrils,  the 
lips,  the  hands  and  the  feet, — because  these  may  have  been  em 
ployed,  during  life,  in  offending  God.  At  each  anointing  he 
pronounces  these  words :  "By  this  holy  unction,  and  by  His  own 
most  tender  mercy,  may  the  Lord  pardon  thee  whatever  sin  thou 
hast  committed  by  thy  sight,  hearing,"  etc. 

The  sick  person  should  endeavor  to  prepare  himself  to  re 
ceive  this  sacrament  by  acts  of  sincere  contrition  for  all  his  sins, 
by  great  confidence  in  the  tender  mercies  of  his  Redeemer,  and 
by  a  perfect  resignation  of  himself  to  the  holy  will  of  God. 

A    PRAYER    BEFORE    EXTREME    UNCTION. 

O  Lord,  Thou  hast  mercifully  provided  remedies  for  all  our 
necessities ;  grant  me  Thy  grace  so  to  use  them  that  my  soul  may 
receive  all  those  good  effects  which  Thou  didst  intend  in  their 
institution.  I  desire  now  to  be  anointed,  as  Thou  hast  com 
manded  by  Thine  apostle ;  grant,  I  beseech  Thee,  that  by  this 
holy  unction,  and  the  prayers  of  the  Church,  I  may  partake  of 
that  spirit  with  which  Christ  suffered  on  the  cross,  for  Thy  glory, 


DEVOTIONS    FOR   THE   SICK.  625 

and  for  the  destruction  of  sin.  Give  me  true  patience  to  sup^ 
port  all  the  pains  and  trouble  of  m y  illness ;  give  me  an  inward 
strength  to  resist  all  the  temptations  of  the  enemy ;  give  me  grace 
for  the  pardon  of  all  my  failings ;  give  me  that  true  light  by  which 
I  may  be  conducted  through  the  shadow  of  death  to  eternal 
happiness ;  and  if  my  health  be  expedient  for  Thy  glory  let 
this  be  the  means  to  restore  it.  Behold,  I  approach  to  this  holy 
ordinance  with  a  firm  faith  and  confidence  in  Thy  goodness,  that 
Thou  wilt  not  forsake  me  in  this  time  of  my  distress,  but  that 
Thou  wilt  stand  by  me  with  Thy  grace,  and  defend  me  from  all 
evil,  and  prepare  my  soul  for  a  happy  passage. 

*  My  eyes  have  seen  vanities,  but  now  let  them  be  shut  to 
the  world,  and  open  to  Thee  alone,  my  Jesus,  and  pardon  me 
all  the  sins  which  I  have  committed  by  my  seeing. 

My  ears  have  been  open  to  detraction,  profaneness,  and  un 
profitable  discourses;  let  me  now  give  ear  to  Thy  word,  to  Thy 
commandments,  to  Thy  calls,  and  pardon  me,  O  Jesus,  all  the 
sins  which  I  have  committed  by  my  hearing. 

I  have  taken  delight  in  the  perfumes  of  this  world,  which 
are  all  nothing  but  corruptions ;  now  let  my  heart  and  prayers 
ascend  like  incense  in  Thy  sight,  and  pardon  me,  O  Jesus,  all 
the  sins  which  I  have  committed  by  my  smelling. 

My  tongue  hath  in  many  ways  offended  both  in  speaking  and 
tasting ;  nov/  let  its  whole  business  be  to  cry  for  mercy,  and  par 
don  me,  dear  Jesus,  all  the  sins  which  I  have  committed  by 
words,  or  by  excesses  in  eating  or  in  drinking. 

My  hands  have  been  full  of  evil,  they  have  wrought  many 
follies,  injurious  to  myself  and  to  my  neighbor ;  now  let  them  be 
lifted  up  to  heaven  in  testimony  of  a  penitent  heart,  and  pardon 
me,  O  Lord,  all  the  sins  which  I  have  committed  by  the  ill  use 
of  my  hands.  «£> 

My  feet  have  gone  astray  in  the  paths  of  vanity  and  sin ; 
now  let  me  walk  in  the  way  of  Thy  commandments,  and  forgive 
me,  O  Lord,  all  the  sins  which  I  have  committed  by  my  dis 
ordered  steps. 

Let  my  heart  be  now  Thy  temple,  the  temple  of  Thy  Holy 

*  While  the  priest  is  administering  the  sacrament  to  the  sick  person,  one  of 
the  assistants  may,  before  each  anointing,  read  one  of  these  short  prayers, 
corresponding  to  the  organ  of  sense  that  is  next  to  be  anointed,  that  it  may 
be  repeated  by  the  sick  person. 


626  DEVOTIONS   FOR  THE   SICK. 

Spirit,  and  pardon  me  all  the  sins  by  which  I  have  banished 
Thee  from  my  heart,  and  defiled  my  soul. 

By  this  holy  anointing,  and  the  power  of  Thy  grace,  O 
God,  forgive  me  all  my  sins,  and  convert  my  heart  wholly  to 
Thee,  that  I  may  cheerfully  submit  to  death  in  punishment  of 
my  offences,  and  so  enter  into  Thy  eternal  rest.  Amen, 

A  PRAYER  AFTER  EXTREME  UNCTION. 

O  my  God,  by  Whom  I  have  been  created,  redeemed,  and 
sanctified,  Who  hast  preserved  me  from  many  dangers,  both  of 
soul  and  body,  Who  hast  nourished  me  with  the  adorable  sacra 
ment  of  Thy  body  and  blood,  and  granted  me  the  grace  to  re 
ceive  the  rites  of  Thy  Church,  in  preference  to  so  many  others 
who  are  carried  off  by  sudden  death,  for  these  and  all  other 
blessings  which  I  have  received  from  Thee  I  give  Thee  most 
humble  thanks  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  And  I  beseech 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  all  saints  and  angels,  with  me  and 
for  me,  to  give  thanks  unto  Thee  for  all  Thy  mercies.  To  Thee 
I  resign  my  heart.  Into  Thy  hands,  O  Lord,  I  commend  my 
spirit.  Keceive  me,  O  dear  Jesus,  in  Thy  mercy,  into  those  loving 
arms  which  were  extended  on  the  cross  for  my  redemption,  and 
admit  me  into  the  embraces  of  Thine  infinite  charity.  I  desire 
not  to  be  freed  from  my  pains,  since  Thou  knowest  what  is  best 
for  me.  Suffer  me  never  to  murmur,  but  grant  me  patience 
to  bear  whatever  Thou  wilt,  and  as  long  as  Thou  wilt.  Should 
it  be  Thy  will  to  inflict  greater  punishments  on  my  weak  body 
and  languishing  soul  than  those  which  I  now  suffer,  my  heart  is 
ready,  O  Lord,  to  accept  them,  and  to  suffer  in  whatever  manner 
and  whatever  measure  may  be  most  conformable  to  Thy  divine 
will. 

This  one  grace  I  most  humbly  beg  of  Thee,  that  I  may  die 
the  death  of  the  just,  and  be  admitted,  after  the  sufferings  and 
tribulations  of  this  transitory  and  sinful  life,  into  the  kingdom 
of  Thy  glory,  there  to  see  and  enjoy  Thee  in  the  company  of  the 
blessed  for  a  never-ending  eternity.  Amen. 


PRAYER    IN    A    BURIAL-GROUND. 


Hail,  all  ye  faithful  souls  of  Christ,  may  He  give  you  rest, 
Who  is  Himself  the  one  true  Rest.  May  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God,  Who  for  our  salvation  and  for  that  of  all 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACEED   HEART.  627 

mankind  was  born  of  the  immaculate  Virgin,  and  redeemed  yon 
with  His  precious  blood,  bless  you,  release  you  from  your  pains, 
raise  you  up  in  the  day  of  judgment,  and  place  you  with  His 
holy  angels. 


Devotions  to  tbe  Sacrefc 

MEDITATION    FOR    THE    EVE     OF    THE    FIEST    FRIDAY    OF    THE    MONTH 
OF    THE    SACRED    HEART. 

A  MONG  those  who  make  profession  of  piety  but  few  know 
-£^-  Jesus  Christ  and  the  treasures  of  His  mercy  ;  for  this 
cause  they  give  themselves  up  imperfectly  to  His  love. 

Nothing  can  be  more  pleasing  to  the  loving  heart  of  Jesus 
than  the  childlike  and  unlimited  confidence  which  we  testify 
towards  Him.  It  is  related  in  the  life  of  St.  Gertrude  that  one 
day,  as  she  reflected  on  the  extraordinary  graces  which  she  had 
received,  she  asked  herself  how  the  revelations  with  which  she 
had  been  favored  could  be  made  known  to  mankind  with  the 
greatest  profit  to  their  souls.  Our  Lord  vouchsafed  her  this 
reply  : 

'  '  It  would  be  good  for  men  to  know,  and  never  to  forget, 
that  I,  their  God  and  Saviour,  am  always  present  in  their  behalf 
before  My  heavenly  Father.  This  should  never  be  forgotten, 
that  when  through  human  frailty  their  hearts  incline  to  sin  I 
offer  for  them  my  merciful  heart  ;  and  when  they  offend  God 
by  their  works  I  present  to  Him  My  pierced  hands  and  feet  in 
order  to  appease  the  anger  of  divine  justice." 

Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  says  the  great  Apostle,  is  the  mediator 
between  God  and  man.  He  is  now  ascended  into  heaven  in 
order  to  aid  our  prayers  by  His  powerful  mediation.  "  Fail 
not,"  says  the  devout  Blosius,  "  to  offer  your  good  works  and 
pious  exercises  to  the  most  sweet  heart  of  Jesus,  in  order  that 
He  may  purify  and  perfect  them  ;  for  His  heart,  so  full  of  ten 
derness,  takes  delight  in  so  divine  a  work.  He  is  always  ready 
to  perfect  in  you  whatever  He  sees  imperfect  or  defective. 
Confidence  is  a  key  to  the  heart  of  Jesus.  "What  may  we  not 
obtain  from  our  fellow-creatures  by  the  confidence  we  place  in 
them?  How  much  more,  then,  will  it  not  obtain  from  God? 
How  marvellous  will  be  its  effects  if  united  with  an  absolute 
dependence  on  Him  !  '  : 


628  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

Thus,  when  animated  by  faith,  Peter  walked  on  the  waters 
as  on  dry  land  ;  but  from  the  moment  that  fear  entered  his  mind 
the  waters  lost  their  sustaining  power,  and  his  compassionate 
Master,  extending  His  hand,  said  to  him,  "  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
why  didst  thou  doubt?  " 

On  another  occasion  also  the  tempest  threatened  to  ingulf 
the  apostles;  but  Jesus  said  to  them,  having  commanded  the 
winds  and  the  sea:     "  Where  is  your  faith?  why  are  you  fear 
ful?  have  you,  then,  no  faith?  "     In  order  to  inspire  us  with  a 
more  lively  confidence  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  vouchsafed  Him 
self  to  teach  us  the  prayer  which  we  address  to  God ;   so  that 
our  heavenly  Father,  touched  by  the  words  of  His   own   Son, 
might  refuse  us  nothing  which  we  ask  in  His  name ;  for  this  He 
would  have  us  call  Him  by  the  sweet  name  of  Father.     But  as 
this  is  not  enough,  in  order  to  dispel  all  our  diffidence,  He  carries 
His  condescension  even  so  far  as  to  promise  by  a  solemn  oath  to 
be  always  ready  to  listen  to  us.      "  Amen,  amen,  I  say  to  you, 
whatever  ye  shall  ask  I  will  do."      "  Timid  souls,"  He  would 
say,  "  I  swear  to  you  by  Myself,  Who  am  the  Way  and  the  eter 
nal  Truth  ;   by  Myself,  Who  hate  falsehood,  and  Who  will  punish 
perjury  with  eternal  damnation ;   by  Myself,  Who  can  no  more 
lie  or  deceive  than  I  can  cease  to  be  that  which  I  am,  I  swear 
promises,  to  you  that  I  will  grant  what  you  ask  of  Me."     These 
are  Thy  O  my  God,  says  St.  Augustine ;   and  who  can  fear  being 
deceived  when   he  relies  on    the  promises  made  by  uncreated 
Truth?  When  an  upright  man  pledges  you  his  word,  you  would 
believe  that  you  erred  if  you  showed  after  this  any  doubt  or  fear. 
i  'But  if  we  receive  the  testimony  of  man,"  says  St.  John,  "  the 
testimony  of  God,  is  it  not  greater?"      Our    divine   Saviour 
holds  Himself  so  honored  by  this  confidence  that  in  a  thousand 
passages  in  the  Gospel  He    attributes  more  to  the  miraculous 
efficacy  of  prayer  than  to  His  own  mercy.     Not  saying  to  those 
who  have  recourse  to  Him,  "  It  is  My  goodness  and  My  power ; ' ' 
but,  "It  is  thy  faith,  thy  confidence,  which  has  saved  thee." 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  revealed  to  St.  Gertrude  that  he  who 
prayed  to  Him  with  confidence  was  sure  to  obtain  his  request 
—that  He  could   not  do  otherwise  than  listen  to  his  prayers. 
"  Whatever  may  be  the  grace  you  request,"  says  Our  Lord,  "  be 
sure  of  obtaining  it,  and  it  will  be  granted  you."     This  it  is 
which  St.  John  Climachus  expresses  in  a  like  manner  when  he 


DEVOTION'S   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART.  629 

says,  "Every  prayer  offered  up  witli  confidence  exercises  over 
the  heart  of  God  a  kind  of  violence,  but  a  violence  which  is 
sweet  and  pleasing  to  Him."  St.  Bernard  compares  the  divine 
mercy  to  an  abundant  spring,  and  our  confidence  to  the  vessel 
which  we  make  use  of  in  order  to  draw  these  saving  waters. 
The  larger  the  vessel  the  greater  the  abundance  of  the  grace  we 
shall  bring  away.  Moreover,  this  is  conformable  to  the  prayer 
of  the  psalmist,  who  sues  for  mercy  in  proportion  to  His  confi 
dence  :  < c  Let  Thy  mercy  be  upon  us,  O  Lord,  according  to  the 
hopes  we  have  placed  in  Thee." 

God  has  declared  that  He  will  protect  and  save  all  those  who 
put  their  trust  in  Him.  "  Let  them  be  glad,  then,"  exclaims 
David;  "let  all  those  rejoice  who  hope  in  Thee,  O  my  God; 
for  they  shall  be  happy  for  all  eternity,  and  Thou  wilt  never 
cease  to  dwell  in  them. ' '  He  elsewhere  says,  ' '  He  who  places 
his  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  dwell  under  the  protection  of  the  God 
of  heaven."  "  Yes,  Lord,"  says  St.  Bernard,  "it  is  hope  alone 
which  opens  to  us  the  treasure  of  Thy  mercies."  "  The  efficacy 
of  prayer,"  says  St.  Thomas,  "  is  drawn  from  faith  which  be 
lieves  in  the  promises  of  God,  and  confidence  in  the  holy  promises 
which  He  has  made  to  us. ' ' 

"We  see,  in  short,  in  the  sacred  writings  that  the  Son  of  God 
seems  to  ta'ce  the  faith  of  those  who  address  themselves  to  Him 
as  the  rule  for  the  help  and  the  graces  which  He  grants  them,  not 
only  doing  what  they  wish,  but  in  the  manner  in  which  they  ask  it. 

Grace  is  attached  to  confidence ;  it  is  a  kind  of  axiom  that 
he  who  puts  his  trust  in  God  shall  never  be  confounded.  And 
the  wise  man  defies  a  contrary  example  to  be  cited  amongst  all 
the  nations  of  the  world.  "  Our  souls  should  be  filled  with  con 
solations,"  says  St.  Ambrose,  "when  we  remember  that  the 
graces  which  God  grants  us  are  always  more  abundant  than  those 
which  we  ask ; ' '  also,  ; '  that  the  fulfilment  of  His  promises 
always  exceeds  our  hopes,"  as  says Ecclesiastes.  "  Let  us  have, 
then,  a  firm  confidence,"  as  St.  Paul  recommends  us,  since  the 
Lord  has  promised  to  protect  whosoever  hopes  in  Him ;  and 
when  obstacles  present  themselves  which  seem  very  difficult  to 
overcome  let  us  say  with  the  Apostle,  ' '  I  can  do  all  things  in 
Him  Who  strengtheneth  me." 

Who,  indeed,  was  ever  lost  after  having  placed  his  trust  in 
God? 


DEVOTIONS  TO   THE   SACRED   HEART. 

But  we  need  not  always  seek  a  sensible  confidence — it  will 
suffice  if  we  earnestly  desire  it,  for  true  confidence  is  an  utter 
dependence  on  God,  because  He  is  good,  and  wishes  to  help  us; 
because  He  is  powerful,  and  able  to  help  us;  because  He  is 
faithful,  and  has  promised  to  help  us. 

Example. 

The  venerable  Mary  of  the  Incarnation  relates  that  it  was 
revealed  to  her  on  a  certain  occasion  that  the  Eternal  Father  was 
insensible  to  her  prayer.  She  sought  to  know  the  cause,  and  an 
interior  voice  said  to  her  :  "  Petition  Me  through  the  heart  of 
My  Son,  through  which  I  will  hear  thee."  Address  yourselves 
to  the  heart  of  Jesus,  the  ocean  of  love  and  mercy,  and  He  will 
obtain  for  you,  pious  soul,  and  also  for  all  poor  sinners,  the  most 
signal  graces. 

Some  time  before  her  death  St.  Mechtilde  earnestly  asked 
of  Our  Lord  an  important  grace  in  behalf  of  a  person  who  had 
asked  her  to  pray  for  her.  Seized  with  fear  at  the  sight  of  the 
terrible  judgments  with  which  the  justice  of  God  would  visit  this 
soul,  she  was  weeping  bitterly,  when  Our  Lord  addressed  to  her 
these  consoling  words,  "My  daughter,  teach  the  person  for 
whom  you  pray  that  she  must  seek  all  she  desires  through  My 
heart." 

There  is  no  heart  so  hard  as  not  to  be  softened  by  the  heart 
of  Jesus,  nor  any  soul  so  disfigured  by  the  leprosy  of  sin  that  His 
love  cannot  purify,  console,  and  heal. 

MEDITATIONS    FOE    THE    FIRST    FRIDAY    OF    THE    MONTH. 

At  the  hour  of  our  death,  when  life,  like  a  false  friend, 
is  about  to  forsake  us,  we  must,  in  a  special  manner,  increase 
our  confidence  in  the  Heart  of  Jesus. 

It  is  said  that  Our  Lord  appeared  one  day  to  a  holy  soul  who 
had  conjured  Him  to  grant  to  a  pious  person  a  happy  passage 
from  this  life,  and  addressed  to  her  these  consoling  words: 

'  (  My  daughter,  where  is  the  pilot  who,  having  brought  into 
port  a  vessel  laden  with  precious  stones,  sinks  it  in  the  sea  at  the 
moment  of  his  arrival?  Can  you  suppose  that,  after  having 
granted  so  many  graces  to  this  soul  in  the  course  of  her  life,  I 
shall  abandon  her  at  the  end  thereof  ?  ' ? 

Let  us  lean  on  the  heart  of  Jesus ;  and  driven  on  the  stormy 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART.  631 

sea  of  tins  world,  under  the  protection  which  He  grants  to  those 
who  love  Him,  we  shall  one  day  triumphantly  enter  the  desired 
port,  and  enjoy  the  eternal  blessings  of  that  holy  guidance. 

Death  was  always  precious  in  the  sight  of  God,  for  Jesus  was 
to  pass  through  its  portal ;  it  is  precious  to  Him  still,  for  Jesus 
has  died. 

No  one  who  is  devout  to  the  heart  of  Jesus  will  fail  to  find  at 
the  moment  of  his  death  more  excellent  and  abundant  treasures 
than  he  had  ever  expected  to  receive.  Death,  precious  to  Him 
self,  will  not  Our  Lord  render  it  also  inexpressibly  so  to  us? 
Faith  cannot  mistake  the  proofs  of  His  tenderness.  If  we  may 
venture  to  say  so,  the  exile  of  the  being  He  created  is  a  sorrow 
to  Him  as  much  as  to  the  soul  itself ;  for,  like  a  tender  father, 
God  desires  that  His  children  should  be  with  Him  in  His  king 
dom.  Of  all  the  hours  of  life  this  is  the  one  which  is  the  most 
precious  in  the  sight  of  God,  exerts  the  greatest  power  over  His 
love,  and  for  this  very  reason  has  such  a  mighty  influence  over 
His  mercy  and  justice. 

In  order  to  receive  the  fulness  of  the  new  life  to  be  merited 
by  repentance  through  the  divine  reparation  every  man  must 
undergo  the  terrible  suffering  of  death ;  but  is  not  this  suffering, 
caused  by  sin,  like  all  other  trials,  a  token  of  love  on  the  part  of 
God?  Without  death  life  could  not  attain  to  its  end;  without 
death  how  could  the  soul  ever  reach  eternal  life? 

The  rebel  angel  escaped  the  sentence  of  death,  but  for  him 
there  was  no  resurrection.  It  is  decreed  that  man  should  die, 
or,  rather,  the  soul,  cleansed  by  the  blood  of  Our  Lord,  and  vivi 
fied  by  His  love,  passes  into  eternity  before  the  body  which  it 
shall  one  day  glorify ;  united  together  they  are  called  by  Jesus 
to  reign  in  heaven  in  a  state  so  exalted  that  it  could  not  have 
been  won  by  primeval  innocence. 

Even  in  this  world,  without  awaiting  the  eternal  glorifying  of 
humanity,  the  most  beloved  amongst  the  friends  of  God  experi 
ence  through  their  whole  being  a  marvellous  transformation 
which  robs  death  of  its  terrors,  and  wholly  disengages  them  from 
this  transitory  world.  The  interior  light  by  which  they  are  led 
is  no  longer  human,  but  divine,  through  Jesus ;  and  a  supernat 
ural  love  is  substituted  for  that  natural  love  which  they  made 
their  law ;  and  not  only  are  their  criminal  affections  destroyed, 
but  the  love  of  God  above  all  things  gives  them,  even  in  this  life, 


633  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

a  foretaste  of  heaven.  They  feel  no  longer  an  engrossing  care 
for  the  preservation  of  the  body,  but  sigh  after  death,  crying  m- 
ce^santly  to  God,  with  St.  Paul,  "  I  desire  to  be  dissolved,  and 
to  be  with  Christ. ' '  They  exult  when  they  hear  the  clock  strike, 
at  the  thought  that  one  hour  less  remains  for  them  to  pass  in  this 
exile;  death  is  no  longer  a  passage  of  sorrow,  but  the  desired 
way  by  which  they  shall  go  to  the  Lord;  they  sigh  after  it,  they 
desire  it,  and  would  fain  hasten  the  moment  of  its  approach  by 
the  ardor  of  their  desire  for  the  enjoyment  of  a  never-ending 
eternity.  One  single  thing  restrains  them  :  it  is  when  the  per 
fection  of  love  imposes  on  them  a  law  of  charity  yet  stronger, 
which  would  detain  them  in  this  world  for  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  good  of  their  brethren;  "for,"  says  St.  Teresa,  "thus  do 
souls  arrive  at  a  strict  union  with  Jesus." 

Thus  ardently  they  have  desired  to  die  in  order  to  enjoy 
the  presence  of  Our  Lord;  this  is  their  martyrdom  that  their 
exile  is  prolonged;  yet  they  are  so  inflamed  with  the  desire 
of  knowing  Him,  of  making  His  name  hallowed,  of  being  useful 
to  the  souls  of  others,  that  far  from  sighing  after  death  they 
would  wish  to  live  for  many  years,  even  amidst  the  greatest 
sufferings,  too  happy  in  being  able  to  add  to  the  glory  of  their 
divine  Master. 

Perfect  submission  in  death  is  an  act  of  entire  adoration,  a 
magnificent  profession  of  faith  and  praise ;  its  beauty  consists  in 
the  cheerful  and  ready  sacrifice  which  the  creature  makes  to  the 
Creator  of  the  life  which  He  had  given,  shadowing  forth  God's 
power  in  all  its  grandeur.  Death  beholds  the  soul  already  in 
adoration  annihilated  at  the  thought  of  the  near  approach  of 
eternity ;  this,  we  may  well  imagine,  is  the  kind  of  death  the 
angels  love  to  contemplate.  The  soul  takes  to  itself  no  merit, 
places  no  trust  on  the  way  in  which  it  has  served  God,  and  de 
sires  to  possess  even  the  smallest  consolation  the  Church  can  be 
stow.  It  is  specially  attracted  by  the  sanctity  of  God,  which 
makes  it  aspire  to  become  pure,  pure  almost  beyond  conception, 
in  order  to  appear  before  the  inviolable  majesty  of  God ;  relying 
only  on  His  mercy ;  never  losing  its  confidence  in  the  greatness 
of  the  divine  compassion,  but  fearing  lest  its  offences  may  be 
beyond  the  reach  of  pardon ;  dying  the  death  of  a  child,  with 
its  eyes  fixed  on  the  countenance  of  its  tender  Father.  Why, 
then,  when  in  a  state  of  grace,  should  we  entertain  a  fear  of 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACRED    HEART.  633 

death?  "Whosoever  dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God,  and 
God  abides  in  him."  He  who  loves  God  is  then  sure  of  His 
grace,  and  dying  in  this  state  is  certain  of  enjoying  forever 
the  sovereign  good  in  the  habitations  of  the  elect.  And  can 
such  a  one  fear  death?  David  has,  however,  said  that  no  living 
man  is  entirely  pure  in  the  sight  of  God.  Thus  no  one  should 
have  the  presumption  to  hope  for  salvation  through  his  own 
merits ;  for,  except  Jesus  and  Mary,  no  one  was  ever  exempt 
from  sin.  But  we  need  not  fear  death  when  we  have  a  true 
sorrow  for  our  faults,  and  place  our  confidence  in  the  merits  of 
Jesus,  Who  came  on  this  earth  in  order  to  redeem  and  save  sin 
ners,  for  whom  He  shed  His  blood,  for  whom  He  died.  u  The 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ,"  says  the  Apostle,  u  cries  more  loudly  in 
favor  of  sinners  than  the  blood  of  Abel  for  vengeance  against 
Cain."  Grace  transforms  into  a  brilliant  light  that  which  by 
its  nature  was  plunged  in  darkness  and  obscurity,  and  the  plain 
tive  cry  of  our  misery  is  changed  into  a  song  of  triumph ;  for 
the  fetters  which  yet  separate  the  soul  of  the  dying  from  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem  are  so  near  being  severed  asunder  that  the 
triumphant  alleluias  of  heaven  mingle  with  the  lamentations  of 
earth,  and  the  last  gaze  of  repentant  love  is  tenderly  fixed  on 
the  crucifix  till  earth  fades  from  view. 

The  transit  of  the  creature  from  time  to  eternity  is  dear  to 
the  Creator ;  for  * '  precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death 
of  His  saints."  Let  us  throw  aside,  then,  those  vain  fears  of 
death,  and  regard  it  as  a  tribute  which  all  must  pay  to  nature. 
Let  us  be  ready  cheerfully  to  leave  this  world  when  Our  Lord 
shall  call  us  to  the  land  where  the  saints  await  us,  and  where  we 
shall  meet  those  who  have  instructed  us  in  the  faith,  and  whose 
victory  will  in  some  measure  supply  for  the  negligence  with 
which  we  have  performed  our  own  duties  toward  our  heavenly 
Father. 

Let  us  unite  ourselves  to  those  glorious  troops  of  blessed 
spirits  who  are  seated  in  the  kingdom  of  God  witli  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob ;  into  which  the  good  thief  entered  in  triumph 
after  a  life  of  sin,  and  now  enjoys,  in  the  company  of  the  elect, 
the  ineffable  delights  of  paradise;  where  there  is  no  darkness 
nor  storms,  no  intense  heat,  excessive  cold,  sickness,  or  sorrow ; 
and  where  there  is  no  need  of  the  light  of  the  sun,  because  the 
Sun  of  justice  alone  enlightens  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 


DEVOTIONS  TO  THE   SACKED   HEART. 


We  read  the  following  touching  account  in  the  life  of  St. 
Gertrude  :  The  saint  once  heard  a  preacher  insist  strongly  on 
the  strict  obligation  of  a  dying  person  to  love  God  above  all 
things,  and  to  entertain  for  his  sins  a  contrition  founded  on  love. 
She  believed  this  to  be  an  exaggerated  doctrine,  and  that  if  pure 
love  was  necessary  very  few  persons  would  die  in  the  proper 
dispositions.  She  became  interiorly  disturbed,  and  a  cloud  ob 
scured  her  mind  ;  but  Our  Lord  Himself  vouchsafed  to  dispel  her 
fears,  telling  her  "  that  in  the  last  struggle,  if  the  dying  per 
son  had  during  life  sought  to  please  Him,  and  to  lead  a  Christian 
life,  He  would  so  mercifully  reveal  Himself  that  His  love  would 
penetrate  into  the  inmost  foldings  of  the  heart,  causing  it  by  His 
presence  to  make  acts  of  the  most  perfect  contrition";  and, 
added  Our  Lord,  "  I  would  have  My  elect  to  know  with  what  a 
great  desire  I  wish  them  to  be  united  to  Me  at  that  important 
moment.  Let  this  be  made  known,  so  that  men  may  rely  no 
less  on  this  last  merciful  grace  than  on  all  the  others  which  My 
love  has  lavished  upon  them." 

Let  us  propagate  this  consoling  truth,  so  well  calculated  to 
inflame  our  hearts  with  the  most  lively  love  for  so  merciful  a 
God. 

Practice.  —  Let  us  pray  to  the  agonizing  heart  of  Jesus  for 
the  eighty  thousand  persons  who,  it  is  computed,  die  daily  in 
this  world. 

EJACULATORY    PRAYER. 

O  sweet  Jesus  !  grant  that  I  may  die  the  death  of  those  de 
voted  to  Thy  divine  heart. 

[His  Holiness  Pius  IX.,  by  a  brief  dated  29th  September,  1859,  granted 
an  indulgence  of  three  hundred  days,  extended  afterwards  by  a  new  re 
script  to  three  years,  and  a  plenary  indulgence  once  a  month,  on  the  usual 
conditions,  to  the  recital  of  the  following  prayers.  They  are  applicable  to 
the  faithful  departed. 

Intentions  to  be  made  during  Mass,  either  at  the  offertory,  immediately 
after  the  consecration,  or  at  the  communion  of  the  priest.] 

Eternal  Father,  I  offer  to  Thee  the  sacrifice  which  Thy 
divine  Son  made  of  Himself  on  the  cross,  which  sacrifice  He 
now  renews  on  our  altars.  I  offer  it  in  the  name  of  all  man 
kind,  with  the  Masses  which  are  now  being  celebrated,  and  which 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACRED    HEART.  635 

will  be  celebrated  throughout  the  world,  in  order  to  adore  Thee 
and  render  Thee  all  possible  honor  and  glory ;  to  thank  Thee 
for  Thy  innumerable  benefits ;  to  appease  Thy  justice,  provokec 
by  our  sins;  to  give  Thee  the  satisfaction  Thou  dost  expect, 
also  to  obtain  grace  for  myself,  for  Thy  Church,  and  for  the 
whole  world,  as  also  for  the  souls  in  purgatory. 

O  Lord,  I  offer  Thee  the  Masses  which  are  being  said 
throughout  the  world,  in  the  name  of  all  mankind,  for  Thy 
glory  and  the  salvation  and  benefit  of  Thy  creatures.  O  Lord, 
I  desire  to  offer  up  myself  to  Thee  for  all  the  intentions  for 
which  Thou  now  offerest  Thyself  to  God  Thy  Father. 

PRAYERS    TO    BE    SAID    IN    TIME    OF    TROUBLE. 

Look  down,  O  holy  Father,  from  Thy  sanctuary  in  heaven, 
Thy  dwelling-place,  and  behold  this  sacred  victim  which  our 
great  High  Priest,  Thy  holy,  innocent,  and  well-beloved  Son, 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  offers  to  Thee  for  the  sins  of  us  His 
brethren,  and  let  not  Thy  wrath  be  kindled  on  account  of  the 
manifold  transgressions  of  the  world.  Behold  the  voice  of  the 
blood  of  our  brother,  Thy  first-born  Son,  Jesus,  cries  to  Thee 
from  the  cross.  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  be  appeased;  O  Lord, 
hearken,  and  do ;  tarry  not  for  our  own  sake,  O  our  God,  for 
Thy  name  is  invoked  upon  this  house  and  city,  and  upon  all  Thy 
people;  and  deal  with  us  according  to  Thy  infinite  mercy, 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  etc.  Amen. 

V.  That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  bring  us  to  true  pen 
ance. 

R.  We  beseech  Thee,  hear  us. 

V.  That  Thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  defend  this  house  and 
city,  and  all  Thy  people,  to  keep  them  in  peace ;  to  guard,  pre 
serve,  and  look  down  on  them  with  Thy  most  tender  pity. 

R.   We  beseech  Thee,  hear  us. 

V.   Through  the  holy  mysteries  of  man's  redemption. 

R.  Let  Thy  mercies  quickly  prevent  us,  O  Lord,  and  spare 
Thy  people. 

V.  Through  the  merits  and  intercession  of  Thy  blessed 
Mother,  and  of  all  the  saints. 

R.   Let  Thy  mercies,  etc,  as  above. 

V.  Holy  Mary,  conceived  without  original  sin,  and  all  y« 
angels  and  saints,  intercede  for  us  to  Our  Lord. 


636  DEVOTIONS  TO  THE   SACRED   HEART. 

E  That  the  mercies  of  our  Lord  may  quickly  prevent  us; 
and  that  He  may  spare  His  people,  that  so  we  may  rejoice  with 
Him  forever  and.  ever.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

Almighty  and  merciful  God,  may  Thy  most  holy  will  be 
done  at  all  times  and  in  all  things,  according  to  Thy  infinite  and 
eternal  mercy,  through  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

CONSECRATION    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  infinitely  holy  and  merciful  heart,  I  give 
myself  to  Thee  without  reserve,  and  forever.  I  abandon  to  Thy 
care  my  present  and  my  future ;  under  Thy  protection  and  for 
Thy  greater  glory  I  wish  to  begin,  continue,  and  finish  all  my 
actions.  I  confide  to  Thy  love  every  day  of  my  life,  and  will 
repeat  every  morning,  in  union  with  the  holy  sacrifice  of  the 
Mass,  this  filial  consecration.  Thy  heart,  O  Jesus,  shall  hence 
forth  be  my  consolation.  I  will  invoke  it  in  my  trials,  in  my 
difficulties,  in  my  fears.  Banish  from  my  mind  every  desire, 
every  resolution  and  action  which  is  not  conformable  to  Thy  holy 
will.  Suffer  me  not  to  yield  to  temptation,  preserve  me  in  purity 
of  heart ;  be  Thou  to  me  a  buckler  against  my  own  weakness 
every  moment  of  my  life ;  be  Thou  my  help  in  death,  and  my 
reward  in  eternity.  Arnen. 

Jesus,  most  charitable  Jesus,  meek  and  humble  of  heart,  for 
give  us  our  sins,  give  us  Thy  peace,  and  remember  us  in  Thy 
kingdom ! 

May  the  heart  of  Jesus  be  everywhere  loved. 

Jesus,  meek  and  humble  of  heart,  render  my  heart  like  unto 
Thine. 

ACT    OF    REPARATION    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS. 

0  adorable  heart  of  my  Saviour  Jesus !  loving  heart  of  my 
good  Master,  how  great  is  Thy  tenderness  in  remaining  for  me  in 
the  divine  Eucharist!  Alas,  Thy  creatures  forget  Thy  love, 
despise  Thy  complaints,  and  withdraw  themselves  from  Thee, 
forgetting  that,  in  Thy  agony  in  the  garden,  Thou  didst  endure 
all  the  bitterness  of  our  sins.  We  now  again  by  our  iniquities 
renew  Thy  sorrows.  Thou  languishes  there  with  love  and  sad- 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART.  637 

ness,  and  how  few  think  of  Thee,  care  for  Thee,  or  are  touched 
bj  Thy  sorrows !  Let  me  at  least  listen  to  Thy  tender  complaint, 
for  I  desire  to  repair  the  outrages  which  are  unceasingly  directed 
against  Thee.  Prostrate,  annihilated  in  spirit  before  the  holy 
tabernacle  in  which  Thou  dost  display  Thy  love,  I  beseech  Thee 
to  pardon  my  sins,  and  those  of  the  whole  world,  for  their  con 
tempt  and  indifference,  their  insults  and  their  sacrilege.  If  I 
cannot  wash  away  with  my  blood  my  own  faults  and  those  of  all 
Thy  guilty  children,  may  I  at  least  silently  weep  over  the  out 
rages  of  which  Thou  art  the  victim?  Oh,  that  I  could  dispose 
of  the  hearts  of  all  mankind,  and  fill  them  with  contrition  and 
with  gratitude,  in  order  to  offer  them  to  Thy  love  as  the  only 
homage  which  it  desires  to  receive !  Lord  Jesus,  I  offer  myself 
as  a  holocaust.  Behold  my  heart,  purify  it,  consume  it  with 
love,  sacrifice  it  to  Thy  will,  that  henceforth  I  may  love  Thee 
only,  and  live  only  to  love  Thee.  Guard  Thou  my  heart,  lest  I 
should  reclaim  it ;  hide  it  in  Thy  wounds  as  in  a  safe  asylum,  so 
that  there  I  may  live  and  die  in  order  to  be  united  to  Thee 
forever.  Amen. 

ACT     OF     CONSECRATION    TO     THE     SACRED    HEART     OF    JESUS    TO    BE 
RECITED    EVERY    DAY    OF    THE    MONTH    OF    JUNE. 

O  Jesus,  I  consecrate  to  Thee  my  heart;  place  it  within 
Thine  own.  It  is  in  Thy  heart  I  wish  to  dwell,  through  Thy 
heart  I  wish  to  love,  and  in  Thy  heart  that  I  desire  to  repose, 
unknown  to  the  world  and  known  to  Thee  alone ;  it  is  from  this 
heart  of  Thine  that  I  would  draw  that  ardent  love  which  should 
consume  my  own,  and  by  which  I  shall  find  strength,  light, 
courage,  and  true  consolation.  When  I  languish,  it  will  ani 
mate  me ;  when  sad,  it  will  give  me  joy ;  when  afflicted  and  in 
trouble,  it  will  encourage  me. 

O  heart  of  Jesus,  let  my  heart  be  the  altar  of  Thy  love,  my 
tongue  publish  Thy  goodness,  my  eyes  be  unceasingly  fixed  on 
Thy  wounds,  my  mind  meditate  on  Thy  adorable  perfections, 
my  memory  preserve  forever  the  precious  remembrance  of  Thy 
mercies;  let  everything  in  me  express  my  love  for  Thee,  O 
Jesus,  and  my  heart  be  ever  ready  to  make  any  sacrifice  for 
Thee. 

O  heart  of  Mary,  after  the  heart  of  Jesus  the  most  loving, 


638  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

compassionate,  and  merciful  of  all  hearts,  present  to  the  heart 
of  thy  Son  this  my  consecration,  my  love,  my  resolution.  That 
heart  will  be  softened  at  the  sight  of  my  miseries,  and  deliver 
me  from  them ;  and  after  having  been  my  protectress  in  this 
world,  O  Mother  of  Jesus !  be  thou  my  queen  in  heaven. 

PRAYER    OF    ST.   ALPHONSUS    DC    LIGUORI    TO    THE    SACRED  HEART. 

O  adorable  heart  of  my  Jesus,  heart  created  expressly  for 
the  love  of  men,  until  now  I  have  shown  towards  Thee  only 
ingratitude.  Pardon  me,  O  my  Jesus.  Heart  of  my  Jesus, 
abyss  of  love  and  of  mercy,  how  is  it  possible  that  I  do  not  die 
of  sorrow  when  I  reflect  on  Thy  goodness  to  me  and  my  ingrati 
tude  to  Thee  ?  Thou,  my  Creator,  after  having  created  me, 
hast  given  Thy  blood  and  Thy  life  for  me ;  and,  not  content 
with  this,  Thou  hast  invented  a  means  of  offering  Thyself  up 
every  day  for  me  in  the  Holy  Eucharist,  exposing  Thyself  to  a 
thousand  insults  and  outrages.  Ah,  Jesus,  do  Thou  wound  my 
heart  with  a  great  contrition  for  my  sins,  and  a  lively  love  for 
Thee.  Through  Thy  tears  and  Thy  blood  give  me  the  grace  of 
perseverance  in  Thy  fervent  love  until  I  breathe  my  last  sigh. 
Amen. 

ACT    OF    ZEAL. 

Through  the  heart  of  Jesus,  my  way,  truth,  and  life,  I  ap 
proach  Thee,  O  Eternal  Father.  I  adore  Thee  for  those  who 
adore  Thee  not.  I  love  Thee  for  those  who  love  Thee  not.  I 
acknowledge  Thee  for  all  who  are  wilfully  blind ;  who  through 
contempt  do  not  acknowledge  Thee.  I  wish  through  this  divine 
heart  to  satisfy  for  the  duties  of  all  mankind.  In  spirit  I  go 
throughout  the  world  to  seek  for  souls  redeemed  by  the  precious 
blood  of  my  divine  Lord,  in  order  to  make  reparation  for  all 
through  this  divine  heart.  I  embrace  them  in  order  to  present 
them  to  Thee  through  Him,  and  through  Him  I  beg  the  grace 
of  their  conversion.  Ah,  Eternal  Father,  wouldst  Thou  suffer 
them  not  to  know  Jesus,  and  not  live  for  Him  Who  died  for 
them?  Thou  seest,  O  heavenly  Father,  that  as  yet  they  do  not 
live.  Ah,  make  them  live  in  this  divine  heart.  Thou  knowest, 
O  Incarnate  Word,  Jesus  my  beloved,  all  that  I  desire  to  say  to 
Thy  divine  Father  through  Thy  divine  heart  and  holy  soul ;  for 
Thou  art  in  Thy  Father,  and  He  is  in  Thee.  Grant,  then,  my 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART.  639 

request.     In  union  with  Thee  I  present  these  souls  to  Him. 
Grant  that  they  may  be  one  with  Thee.     Amen. 

PRAYER    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART. 

Most  sweet  Jesus,  Who  repulsest  no  one,  but  "Who  dost 
welcome  even  the  greatest  sinners,  provided  they  repent  and 
sincerely  return  to  Thee,  have  pity,  particularly  on  those  who 
invoke  Thy  holy  name.  Listen  to  the  prayers  of  all  who  ad 
dress  Thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth ;  and  grant  that  all  the  wor 
shippers  of  Thy  sacred  heart  may  find,  agreeably  to  Thy  divine 
promises,  light,  joy,  strength,  peace,  protection,  and  holy  love 
for  time  and  eternity.  Amen. 

INVOCATIONS    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  Thou  lovest  me ;  grant  that  I  also 
may  love  Thee, 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  Thou  always  thinkest  of  me ;  grant 
that  I  may  think  of  Thee. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  Thou  givest  Thyself  to  me;  grant 
that  I  may  give  myself  to  Thee. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  possess  my  senses. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  possess  my  heart. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  possess  my  imagination. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  possess  my  memory. 

Divine  heart  of  Jesus,  grant  that  I  may  seek  Thee  alone  in 
all  things. 

Grant  that  I  may  find  Thee  in  all  things. 

Grant  that  I  may  confide  in  Thee  for  all  things. 

Grant  that  I  may  please  Thee  in  all  things. 

O  divine  heart  of  Jesus,  mayest  Thou  reign  in  all  hearts. 

Sweet  heart  of  Mary,  be  my  safeguard.     Amen. 

INVOCATIONS    TO    THE     SACRED    HEART    OF    JESUS     IN    ORDER    TO    OB 
TAIN    THE    CURE    OF    ONE  WHO   IS    SICK. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  ocean  of  goodness  and  inexhaustible  source 
of  mercy,  vouchsafe  to  hear  our  prayers  for  JT. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Whose  delight  is  to  be  with  the  children  of 
men,  vouchsafe,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  our  consolation  in  our  trials,  our  remedy  in 
our  distresses,  and  our  comfort  in  our  miseries,  vouchsafe,  etc. 


(340  DEVOTIONS  TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  infinitely  good,  sweet,  and  compassionate, 
vouchsafe,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who,  being  moved  with  a  tender  compas 
sion,  didst  work  a  miracle  at  the  marriage-feast  of  Cana,  comfort 
and  cure  Thy  servant  N. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  touched  and  softened  by  the  cries  of  the 
Canaanitish  woman,  and  Who  didst  restore  health  to  her  daugh 
ter,  grant  us  the  cure  of  N. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who,  with  divine  affection  and  goodness, 
didst  say,  in  speaking  of  Lazarus,  "  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  sick," 
comfort  us,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who  didst  weep  with  Martha  and  Mary  at 
the  grave  of  their  brother,  and  Who  didst  call  him  back  to  life, 
comfort,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who  didst  feel  such  great  compassion  on 
seeing  the  son  of  the  widow  of  Nairn  borne  to  the  grave,  and 
Who  didst  raise  him  from  the  dead,  comfort,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who,  with  an  admirable  clemency,  didst 
give  back  life  to  the  youthful  daughter  of  the  high  priest  of  the 
synagogue,  comfort,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who,  with  a  fatherly  tenderness,  didst  feed 
five  thousand  men  in  the  desert,  lest  they  should  faint  in  the 
road,  console,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who,  to  show  forth  Thy  power  and  Thy 
goodness,  didst  restore  thousands  of  the  sick  and  infirm  to 
health,  console,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  to  Whom  all  power  has  been  given  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  console,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  Who  lovestnot  to  punish,  but  to  pardon,  and 
deliverest  us  so  willingly  from  the  evils  which  oppress  us,  con 
sole,  etc. 

Heart  of  Jesus,  O  best  and  most  indulgent  of  all  hearts, 
console  and  cure,  etc. 

In  memory  of  Thy  agony  in  the  Garden  of  Olives,  hear  us, 
O  divine  heart. 

In  memory  of  the  wound  Thou  didst  receive  upon  the  cross 
through  love  for  us,  hear  us,  O  divine  heart. 

In  remembrance  of  all  Thy  goodness  and  mercy,  hear  us,  O 
divine  heart. 


DEVOTIONS  TO   THE  fl ACRED   HEART.  641 

Let  us  pray. 

O  sacred  heart  of  Jesus,  we  beseech  Thee  not  to  deny  us 
the  favor  we  so  earnestly  beg  of  Thee.  We  will  not  leave  Thee, 

0  divine  heart,  till  Thou  hast  said,  "  I  will  be  thy  salvation;  r 
until  Thou  hast  said,  "  I  will  let  him  (or  her)  be  made  whole." 

Heart  of  Mary,  compassionate  heart  of  our  tender  Mother, 
speak  to  Jesus  in  our  behalf ;  beseech  of  our  merciful  Lord  to 
grant  us  the  cure  of  this  his  servant,  which  we  solicit  so  ear 
nestly.  O  heart  of  Mary,  help  us.  O  heart  of  Jesus,  hear  us. 
Amen. 

HOUR   OF    ADORATION    OF    THE    SACRED    HEART. 

Prayer. 

"What  a  happiness  is  mine,  O  my  Saviour,  to  hold  commun 
ion  with  Thee,  to  thank  Thee  for  the  immense  love  of  Thy  heart 
for  mankind,  to  oifer  Thee  some  reparation  for  the  outrages  un 
ceasingly  committed  against  Thee.  But,  sinner  as  I  am,  how 
can  I  worthily  acquit  myself  of  so  holy  a  duty  ?  O  Jesus,  unite  my 
prayers  to  Thine,  offer  to  Thy  heavenly  Father  the  holy  disposi 
tions  of  Thy  divine  heart  in  order  to  supply  for  my  deficiencies, 
Holy  Virgin,  lead  me  to  the  heart  of  thy  divine  Son,  that  sanc 
tuary  of  grace  and  virtue.  I  unite  myself  to  the  homage  ren 
dered  Him  by  thy  immaculate  heart.  Ye  blessed  spirits,  ever 
humbly  prostrate  before  that  adorable  heart,  I  unite  myself  to 
your  profound  adorations ;  communicate  to  me  your  love  and  rec 
ollection,  present  to  Him  my  prayers;  and,  ye  saints  of  heaven 
and  just  ones  of  the  earth,  come  and  let  us  adore  together  the  heart 
of  our  Kedeemer. 

Place  yourself  in  the  presence  of  God,  make  an  act  of  faith? 
and  -say  with  the  prodigal  son : 

My  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven  and  in  Thy  sight. 

1  am  no  longer  worthy  to  be  called  Thy  child.     Make  me  as  one 
of  Thy  hired  servants.     I  desire  nothing  more. 

Place  yourself  in  spirit  near  the  heart  of  Jesus,  at  the  foot 
of  the  throne  of  mercy ;  approach  with  confidence,  listen  to  the 
loving  words  Our  Lord  addresses  to  you,  and  pray  to  Him  with 
earnestness  and  devotion. 

Jesus  Christ.  Open  to  Me  thy  heart,  My  spouse,  My  be 
loved. 


642  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

The  Disciple.  O  my  God,  is  it  to  me  that  Thou  dost  ad 
dress  these  words?  My  soul  is  but  an  abyss  of  misery,  and  Thou 
callest  me  Thy  beloved ;  I  presume  not  to  raise  my  eyes  towards 
Thy  heart  so  pure  and  holy,  yet  as  soon  as  I  present  myself  to 
Thee  Thou  dost  lavish  on  me  Thy  most  signal  favors.  What  a 
glory  and  happiness  for  me,  my  God,  to  be  noticed  by  Thee,  to 
know  that  Thou  disdainest  not  a  creature  so  guilty  as  myself ! 
Ah,  since  Thou  sufferest  me  in  Thy  presence,  since  Thou  even 
cornmandest  me  to  open  to  Thee  my  heart,  I  obey.  Depart  from 
thence,  all  earthly  thoughts ;  leave  me  to  converse  with  my  God, 
that  from  His  heart  I  may  draw  forth  true  love. 

Jesus  Christ.  Thou  hast  wounded  My  heart,  My  beloved ; 
thou  hast  wounded  My  heart. 

The  Disciple.  O  God,  how  can  it  be  that  Thy  love  should 
have  made  Thee  take  a  heart  like  unto  mine?  Ah,  Thou  hast 
taken  this  heart  in  order  that  Thou  mayst  feel  all  my  miseries ; 
but  what  a  prodigy  of  love  to  have  assumed  this  heart  only  to 
allow  it  to  be  pierced  in  favor  of  one  so  ungrateful !  Thou  hast 
allowed  it  to  be  pierced  on  the  cross  in  the  face  of  the  whole 
world,  so  that  none  should  be  ignorant  of  the  excess  of  Thy  ten 
derness.  Thou  bearest  in  heaven  this  glorious  wound.  The  open 
ing  in  Thy  heart  shall  never  be  closed  up ;  it  shall  always  bear 
the  triumphant  mark  of  Thy  love.  O  divine  heart,  wound  this 
heart  of  mine ;  inflict  so  deep  a  wound  that  it  shall  open  entirely 
to  Thee ;  pierce  it  with  the  same  lance  with  which  Thine  own 
was  pierced,  so  that  the  waters  of  a  sincere  repentance  may  flow 
from  thence.  Alas !  this  heart  has  wounded  Thee  a  thousand 
times  more  by  its  ingratitude,  infidelity,  and  obduracy.  I  have 
pierced  it  by  my  offences.  O  my  Saviour,  pardon  me ;  banish 
sin  from  my  heart,  making  Thy  holy  love  reign  there  in  its 
place. 

Jesus  Christ.  My  beloved,  let  there  be  no  division;  give 
Me  entire  possesion  of  thy  heart. 

The  Disciple.  O  Lord,  how  dost  Thou  abase  Thyself,  dis 
daining  not  to  ask  for  the  heart  of  one  who  has  not  blushed  to 
refuse  it  to  Thee  in  order  to  resign  it  up  to  sin?  What  tender 
ness  on  Thy  part !  But,  O  my  God,  what  has  this  heart  become 
which  Thou  demandest  of  me?  Alas!  it  is  sullied  with  a  thou 
sand  stains.  How  canst  Thou  endure  it,  Thou  Who  art  sanctity 
itself?  Ah,  my  God,  how  much  that  is  wrong  is  there  in  this 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACKED    HEART.  643 

heart !  what  love  of  self -attachment  to  my  own  thoughts  and  will ! 
what  worldly  inclinations,  distaste  for  heaven,  tepidity  in  Thy 
service,  and  solicitude  for  this  perishing  body !  However,  since 
Thou  deignest  to  demand  it,  I  offer  it  Thee.  O  Jesus,  the  only 
object  of  my  love,  receive  me  now  in  Thy  sacred  heart,  so  that  I 
may  be  all  Thine ;  receive  me  into  that  ardent  furnace  in  order 
that  I  may  be  wholly  consumed  in  Thy  love.  There,  my  sweet 
Saviour,  I  shall  know  the  value  of  the  blood  which  has  redeemed 
me,  and  shall  comprehend  how  I  ought  to  love  Thee.  O  love  of 
my  Saviour,  thou  art  that  living  water  for  which  I  thirst ;  my 
heart  tends  only  towards  Thee.  Open  to  me  Thy  loving  heart. 
My  heart  is  Thine  for  eternity ;  bestow  upon  me  Thine,  O  Jesus. 

Jesus  Christ.  Yes,  my  beloved,  I  give  thee  My  heart ;  set  it 
it  as  a  seal  upon  thine  own,  study  its  sentiments,  copy  faithfully 
its  virtues. 

The  Disciple.  O  my  soul,  receive  this  heart  burning  with 
love,  respond  to  its  adorable  designs  over  thee,  endeavor  to 
make  them  thine  own. 

Adorable  Jesus,  my  heart  was  formed  to  be  Thy  habitation, 
Thy  throne,  Thy  altar,  Thy  tabernacle.  Enter,  O  divine 
Saviour,  into  this  habitation,  and  purify  it  from  all  that  is  un 
worthy  of  Thee.  Command  it  as  a  sovereign  upon  his  throne, 
and  give  me  the  docility  necessary  to  obey  Thee.  Keceive 
upon  this  altar  the  sacrifice  I  make  Thee  of  my  heart,  and  dwell 
as  a  God  of  majesty  and  holiness  in  that  living  tabernacle  which 
Thou  hast  chosen  for  Thyself. 

O  my  soul,  regard  attentively  thy  divine  model ;  see  Him 
raised  upon  the  mount,  nailed  to  the  cross;  behold  His  bleeding 
hands,  those  eyes  dim,  the  mouth  livid,  those  pierced  hands  and 
feet.  Content  thyself  not  with  the  exterior ;  look  in  spirit  at  His 
heart ;  it  has  been  opened  by  the  lance  in  order  that  thou  mayst 
pass  therein.  Imitate  His  love,  meekness,  humility,  and  char 
ity.  Then  cast  down  thine  eyes  on  the  ground  around  Cal 
vary;  it  is  watered  with  His  blood.  At  the  sight  of  that  blood 
understand  that  love  shows  itself  more  by  actions  than  by  words. 

Thou  desirest,  O  my  Saviour,  that  I  should  place  Thee  as  a 
seal  upon  my  heart  by  the  imitation  of  Thy  virtues  and  Thy 
example.  I  ardently  wish  to  do  so.  Give  me  grace  to  execute 
what  Thou  commandest.  O  Jesus,  Thy  heart  is  pure,  let  mine 
be  pure;  Thine  is  humble,  let  mine  be  humble;  Thine  is 


C44  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

patient  and  docile,  let  mine  be  patient  and  docile;  Thy  heart  is 
all  love  let  mine  also  be  inflamed  with  Thy  love.  Ah  !  hence 
forth  O  my  Saviour,  I  wish  only  to  have  in  my  heart  what 
Thou  hast  in  Thine:  humility,  patience,  gentleness,  meekness, 
charity.  I  desire  no  more  to  bestow  my  heart  on  creatures,  but 
to  oive'it  all  to  Thee.  Alas !  it  has  not  always  been  devoted  to 
Thy  service.  Through  Thy  grace,  O  my  God,  it  is  now  all 
Thine,  and  I  hope  it  will  ever  remain  so. 

Jesus  Christ.  Love  is  strong  as  death ;  its  lamps  are  lamps 
of  fire,  which  the  greatest  waters  cannot  extinguish. 

The  Disciple.  Thy  love  for  me,  O  my  Saviour,  is  more 
powerful  than  hell,  since  it  has  broken  its  gates  in  order  to  de 
liver  me  and  open  to  me  those  of  heaven.  It  is  stronger  than 
death,  since  Thou  hast  disarmed  it  in  order  to  give  me  life.  Oh, 
wondrous  strength  of  love!  All-invincible  as  Thou  art,  my 
God,  it  disarms  Thee;  it  stays  Thy  arm  raised  to  strike  the 
sinner;  it  saves  him  from  Thy  avenging  justice  in  order  to  give 
to  him  Thy  infinite  mercy.  I  acknowledge  that  it  is  through 
love  for  us  that  Thy  supreme  majesty  is  humbled  even  to  vouch 
safe  to  unite  itself  to  our  nature ;  and  it  is  through  the  strength 
of  this  same  love  that  the  creature  can  ascend  unto  Thee,  and 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  entering  into  Thy  sacred  heart. 

Behold,  my  soul,  how  Jesus  hath  loved  tliee !  Behold  the 
humiliations  and  sufferings,  the  thorns,  the  nails,  the  cross,  and 
the  effusion  of  His  blood! — these  are  the  proofs  of  His  love. 
The  flames  of  this  love  are  so  ardent  that  all  the  waters  of  our 
iniquities  cannot  extinguish  them.  But,  O  my  soul,  where  are 
the  marks  of  thy  love  for  Jesus?  What  hast  thou  done  for  Him? 
Where  are  thy  victories  over  thy  evil  inclinations?  Where  the 
labors  thou  hast  undertaken,  the  sufferings  thou  hast  endured,  for 
His  glory? 

Alas!  my  God,  my  zeal  is  weak,  my  love  is  languishing. 
Thy  interests  are  more  than  ever  abandoned.  Thy  enemies  in 
crease  daily.  Have  I  ever  fought  in  defence  of  Thy  cause? 

Jesus  Christ.  O  my  beloved,  is  there  any  sorrow  like  unto 
Mine?  How  much  have  I  done  for  My  children,  and  how  have 
they  rebelled  against  Me !  I  have  carried  them  in  My  heart, 
and  they  have  lacerated,  outraged,  and  forsaken  it.  The  sorrows 
of  death  have  compassed  Me,  and  the  perils  of  hell  are  unchained 
against  Me. 


DEVOTIONS   TO    THE    SACKED    HEART.  645 

The  Disciple.  O  my  Lord  and  my  God,  sorrow  seizes  on 
my  soul,  affliction  and  sadness  press  on  my  heart,  at  the  sight  of 
Thy  grief.  Prostrate  in  the  dust  before  Thy  adorable  heart,  I 
make  reparation  to  Thee  before  heaven  and  earth.  Pardon, 
divine  Jesus,  all  the  outrages  which  were  committed  during  the 
course  of  Thy  mortal  life ;  pardon  the  impieties,  the  irrever 
ences,  the  sacrileges  which  have  been  committed  against  Thee  in 
the  sacrament  of  Thy  love ;  pardon  especially  the  sorrows  which 
I  have  caused  to  Thy  divine  heart  by  my  irreverence  in  Thy 
holy  temples,  by  my  tepid  communions  made  without  due  prep 
aration,  and  by  the  abuse  which  I  have  made  of  Thy  graces  and 
of  Thy  precious  blood.  Ah !  why  cannot  I  by  my  repentance 
and  my  adoration  restore  Thee  the  glory  of  which  so  many 
offences  have  deprived  Thee?  Why  cannot  I  by  my  words  and 
my  example  lead  back  so  many  hearts  which  have  withdrawn 
themselves  from  Thee  ?  Why  cannot  I  by  my  prayers  and  tears 
cause  a  cessation  to  so  many  scandals,  and  draw  unto  Thee 
worshippers  in  spirit  and  in  truth? 

Jesus  Christ.  I  suffer  on  the  part  of  Jews,  pagans,  and  here 
tics.  They  have  contemned  Me ;  but  that  those  who  ought  to 
be  devoted  to  Me  should  regard  Me  with  indifference,  and  treat 
Me  with  such  neglect,  pierces  My  heart  with  sorrow. 

The  Disciple.  Ah,  my  sweet  Saviour,  can  I  think  of  this, 
and  not  die  with  sorrow?  Heavenly  spirits,  angels  of  peace, 
weep  bitterly  for  the  indignities  with  which  your  Lord  is  visited ; 
weep  over  our  ingratitude  to  a  heart  which  has  loved  us  so  much. 
Divine  Jesus,  Thou  hast  come  into  this  world  in  order  to  seek 
and  to  save  mankind ;  and  those  ungrateful  ones  fly  from  Thee 
arid  abandon  Thee.  Thou  loadest  them  with  benefits,  and  they 
abuse  them  ;  they  turn  them  against  the  giver,  and  against  them 
selves.  Thou  art  always  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  they  seem 
to  be  ignorant  of  Thy  presence,  or  only  to  know  Thee  in  order  to 
offer  Thee  some  new  outrage.  Thou  openest  to  them  Thy  heart, 
and  they  enter  therein  only  to  pierce  it  with  a  thousand  arrows. 
Alas !  my  loving  Saviour,  am  I  not  myself  one  of  these  ungrate 
ful  souls?  Ah,  what  sorrow  have  I  not  occasioned  to  Thy  sacred 
heart?  I,  Thy  beloved  one!  Why  does  not  Thy  outraged  heart 
close  itself,  so  as  to  forget  and  reject  us?  Why  does  not  Thy 
avenging  arm  raise  itself  against  Thy  guilty  servants  in  order 
to  exterminate  them?  Shouldst  Thou  not  at  least  deprive  us  of 


646  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACKED    HEART. 

Thy  loving  presence,  forsake  our  temples  so  frequently  profaned, 
and  remain  in  heaven,  where  the  angels  and  saints  forever  sing 
Thy  praises?  But  remain  Thou  still,  O  Lord,  in  the  midst  of 
us:  what  would  become  of  us  if  Thou  didst  abandon  the  earth? 
Thy  Father,  beholding  no  longer  the  only  object  of  His  com 
placency,  would  visit  us  with  His  avenging  justice.  How,  then, 
could  we  escape  His  wrath?  Heart  of  Jesus,  avenge  Thyself  as 
befits  the  God  of  mercy.  Do  Thou  pardon  and  convert  our 
souls  to  Thee. 

Jesus  Christ.  I  have  promised  to  remain  in  the  midst  of  you 
until  the  consummation  of  the  world,  but  in  the  sorrow  which 
afflicts  Me  have  I  not  a  right  to  expect  to  meet  with  some  who 
will  compassionate  My  sufferings  ?  Nevertheless  I  am  left  alone 
in  My  sorrow. 

The  Disciple.  My  beloved  Saviour,  Thou  shalt  no  longer 
be  forsaken;  I  will  make  it  a  duty  to  visit  and  adore  Thee. 
0  heart  of  Jesus,  always  burning  with  love  for  us,  always 
ready  to  show  mercy,  pardon  me  my  guilty  forgetfulness  of 
Thee ;  pardon  me  my  unfaithfulness  in  Thy  service,  my  want 
of  zeal  in  making  Thee  known  and  loved ;  let  my  heart  cease  to 
be  if  it  is  to  be  again  insensible  to  Thee.  Heart  of  Jesus,  I 
consecrate  to  Thee  the  remainder  of  my  life.  I  wish  that  all 
creatures  had  the  hearts  of  seraphim  in  order  to  love  Thee ;  that 
every  mouth  would  sing  Thy  praises;  that  every  mind  should  be 
occupied  only  with  Thy  greatness.  I  unite  my  praises  to  those 
which  Thou  receivest  from  all  the  angels  and  saints,  and  just 
souls  on  earth.  I  wish  that  all  who  love  and  adore  Thee  were 
multiplied,  and  would  freely  sacrifice  all  that  I  possess,  my  life 
itself,  if  necessary,  in  order  to  prevent  a  single  offence  against 
Thee. 

Jesus  Christ.  My  beloved,  I  accept  thy  desires ;  ask  My 
Father  in  My  name,  and  all  that  you  desire  He  will  grant  you. 

The  Disciple.  O  Jesus,  my  only  hope,  make  me  faithful  to 
the  devotion  I  have  vowed  to  Thy  adorable  heart.  Signalize 
Thy  mercy  by  allowing  me  to  regain,  by  the  ardor  of  my  love, 
the  time  which  has  been  passed  in  Thy  service,  with  so  much 
tepidity.  I  desire  to  make  reparation,  by  continual  praise,  for 
the  ingratitude  of  mankind,  and  to  give  Thee  every  moment  fresh 
proofs  of  my  love. 

Thy  love  for  me  keeps  Thy  heart  always  open,  so  that  I 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART.  647 

may  dwell  there  forever.     Let  love  lead  me  and  forever  fix  my 
dwelling-place  therein,  and  receive  my  last  sigh. 

I  beg  the  same  grace,  O  my  God,  for  all  for  whom  I  am  par 
ticularly  bound  to  pray.  May  those  who  have  the  happiness  to 
belong  to  the  association  of  Thy  divine  heart,  spread  throughout 
the  world,  have  a  special  share  in  Thy  mercy.  Grant,  O 
Lord,  that  this  confraternity  may  extend  and  perpetuate  itself  in 
all  times  and  in  every  place,  that  it  may  honor  Thee  by  the 
practice  of  every  virtue,  and  an  indefatigable  zeal  for  the  con 
version  of  souls. 

And  since  my  merciful  God  wearies  not  of  listening  to  me, 
I  will  still  continue  to  speak  to  Him — I,  who  am  only  dust  and 
ashes.  God  of  my  heart,  lend  an  ear  to  my  voice ;  love  those 
who  love  Thee  not ;  open  Thy  heart  to  those  who  do  not  knock 
at  the  gate ;  and  vouchsafe  to  cure  those  who,  far  from  asking 
Thee  to  heal  them,  take  a  pleasure  in  adding  fresh  venom  to  Thy 
wounds.  Thou  hast  said,  my  Saviour,  that  Thou  didst  come 
upon  the  earth  in  order  to  seek  sinners.  O  my  Jesus,  these  then 
are  truly  sinners.  Ah!  do  not  consider  our  ingratitude,  our 
blindness ;  remember  only  the  blood  which  Thou  hast  shed  for 
our  salvation.  Make  manifest  Thy  mercy ;  regard  us  as  the 
work  of  Thy  hands.  Save  us  by  Thy  mercy ;  our  evils  are  ex 
treme.  Arise,  O  Lord,  behold  the  progress  made  by  Thine 
enemies;  stay  them,  O  my  Jesus.  Since  they  will  not  go  to 
Thee,  go  Thyself  to  them.  I  beseech  of  Thee  to  grant  this  grace 
through  Thy  sacred  wounds  and  by  Thy  precious  blood. 

O  my  Saviour,  put  an  end  to  my  sins  and  those  of  all  man 
kind.  Let  Thy  voice  make  itself  heard,  and  restore  life  to  so 
many  hardened  sinners.  Call  them  from  the  deep  abyss  into 
which  they  have  fallen.  Lazarus  asked  Thee  not  to  raise  him 
from  the  dead.  Thou  didst  work  this  miracle  in  behalf  of  a 
sinner.  O  Lord,  look  also  on  me ;  I  beseech  Thee  to  hear  my 
prayer.  I  ask  it  through  the  tears  Thou  didst  shed  over  the  grave 
of  Lazarus ;  remember  that  Thy  tears  have  flowed  for  all  sinners 
who  sleep  in  sin.  Through  Thy  precious  blood  I  ask  it,  for  Thou 
hast  pardoned  those  who  shed  it ;  pardon  us,  O  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

O  Jesus,  make  Thy  Church  triumph  over  all  her  enemies, 
increase  the  number  of  her  children,  give  peace  unto  her,  and 
grant  that  she  may  ever  bless  Thy  holy  name  and  revere  Thy 


64g  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

icred  heart  O  merciful  Redeemer,  have  pity  also  on  the  souls 
in  purgatory;  be  touched  by  their  sufferings ;  they  are  the  price 
of  Thy  blood;  open  to  them  Thy  heart ;  listen  to  their  fomenta 
tions,  and  grant  them,  with  release  from  their  sufferings,  the 
happiness  of  glorifying  Thee  in  heaven. 

Kemember  also,  O  merciful  Jesus,  in  a  special  manner,  those 
souls  who  when  on  earth  devoted  themselves  to  Thy  sacred 
heart,  and  were  zealous  for  the  glory  of  Thy  blessed  Mother. 
Suffer  them  not  to  be  deprived  longer  of  Thy  presence  for  they 
are  very  dear  to  Thee;  and  through  this  same  merciful  heart  I 
beseech  Thee  to  put  them  in  possession  of  eternal  happiness. 

PRAYER    AFTER    THE    HOUR    OF    ADORATION. 

Pardon  me,  my  God,  the  distractions  into  which  I  have 
fallen  during  this  hour.  Alas !  mayst  Thou  not  reproach  me  as 
Thou  didst  Thy  three  disciples  with  not  being  able  to  watch  one 
hour  with  Thee? 

One  hour  with  Thee,  O  loving  heart  of  Jesus,  has  appeared 
to  me  too  long.  Ah,  should  it  not  be  my  delight  to  be  ever  with 
Thee?  O  heart  ever  full  of  love,  why  has  mine  been  so  cold, 
so  languishing  in  Thy  presence?  Pardon  me,  O  Lord;  for  I 
desire  to  breathe  only  for  Thee,  to  make  my  whole  life  a  per 
petual  adoration  of  Thy  sacred  heart.  Amen. 

AN    INVITATION,    OR    THE    DEVOUT    SOUL5  8     REPAIR    TO    THE    SACRED 

HEART. 

"  Come  to  Me,  all  you  who  labor  and  are  heavy-burdened,  and  I  will 
refresh  you" 

The  faithful  adorers  of  Jesus  are  invited  to  repair  in  spirit 
twice  in  the  day  to  His  divine  heart,  in  order  to  render  Him  due 
praise  by  weeping  over  their  sins,  exciting  themselves  to  the  love 
of  God,  or  adoring  Him  for  those  who  do  not  adore  Him ;  sing 
ing  the  divine  praises  in  the  adorable  heart  of  Jesus,  or  uniting 
themselves  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St.  Joseph,  the  first  and 
principal  worshippers  of  this  divine  heart ;  praying  for  those 
faithless  souls  who,  after  having  experienced  so  many  proofs  of 
the  love  of  this  divine  heart  by  the  grace  of  their  election,  oblige 
Him  by  their  ingratitude  to  reject  them.  The  zeal  testified  in 
disarming  His  justice  is  pleasing  to  Him,  because  these  souls  are 


DEVOTIONS   TO    THE   SACRED   HEART.  649 

dear  to  Him  as  the  apple  of  His  eye,  and  if  He  punishes  it  is 
with  sorrow.  Finally,  let  all  the  associates  unite  in  praying  foi 
one  another,  for  which  end  the  following  acts  may  be  used. 

O  Jesus,  infinite  goodness,  open  to  us  Thy  divine  heart ;  let 
us  regard  it  as  the  centre  of  our  happiness,  and  suffer  not  that 
sin  should  ever  separate  us  from  Thee. 

Great  God,  Who  hast  given  us  Thy  Son,  not  to  afflict  His 
heart  by  our  ingratitude,  but  to  lead  us  to  His  love,  inspire  all 
those  who  are  in  authority  in  Thy  Church  with  a  tender  zeal  for 
this  devotion.  O  Almighty  God,  cast  Thy  eyes  upon  us;  look 
Upon  us  through  the  heart  of  Thy  Son ;  and  if  displeased  at  our 
sins  Thou  wilt  remember  Thy  mercy  and  forget  Thy  anger. 

O  sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  O  my  life,  my  light,  grant  that  I 
may  know  only  Thee,  that  I  may  live  only  for  Thee,  in  Thee 
and  by  Thee.  Amen. 

GUARD  OF  HONOR  OF  THE  ADORABLE  HEART  OF  JESUS. 

Patrons:  The  Blessed  Virgin,  under  the  title  of  Our  Lady 
of  the  Sacred  Heart,  St.  Joseph,  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  St. 
Francis  of  Sales,  venerable  Margaret  Mary. 

"  My  heart  hath  expected  reproach  and  misery,  and  Hooked  for  one  that 
would  grieve  with  Me,  but  there  was  none ;  and  for  one  that  would 
comfort  Me,  and  I  found  none." 

Object  of  the  Association. 

In  response  to  this  sorrowful  complaint  of  Our  Lord  the 
guard  of  honor  has  been  organized ;  the  members  who  compose 
it,  by  their  devotedness  and  love,  striving  to  console  the  heart 
of  Jesus  for  the  forgetfulness  and  ingratitude  of  those  for  whom 
He  suffered  so  much,  whom  He  loved  so  ardently,  and  by  whom 
He  is  so  little  loved. 

Like  faithful  loving  children  of  Our  Lord,  they  will  try 
to  console  Him  for  the  ingratitude  of  their  brethren,  and  suc 
ceeding  each  other  by  turns,  before  their  Saviour  Jesus,  they 
offer  to  this  most  tender  heart  the  homage  of  reverence,  de 
votedness,  and  love. 

The  associates  each  choose  one  hour  in  the  day,  and  at  the 
beginning  of  their  hour  of  guard,  without  changing  their  ordi 
nary  occupation,  they  station  themselves  in  spirit  at  the  throne 


650  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACRED   HEART. 

of  love,  the  tabernacle,  offering  to  Jesus  all  their  thoughts, 
words,  actions,  and  sufferings,  and,  above  all,  their  desire  to 
console  His  heart  by  their  fidelity  and  love.  During  the  course 
of  the  hour  they  think  of  Our  Lord,  make  an  act  of  love, 
and  offer  up  some  little  sacrifice  for  Him.  This,  however,  is 
not  obligatory,  the  associates  being  free  to  follow  the  impulse 
of  their  heart  and  of  their  piety  as  to  the  way  in  which  they 
may  sanctify  this  holy  hour ;  and  the  heart  of  Jesus  will  doubt 
less  heap  grace  upon  grace,  blessing  upon  blessing,  on  those 
faithful  souls  who  duly  fulfil  this  mission  of  devotion  and  of 
love. 

Offering  of  the  Hour  of  Guard. 

Dearest  Jesus,  my  sweetest  Saviour,  I  offer  Thee  this  holy 
hour  of  guard,  during  which,  in  union  with  [here  name  the 
patrons  of  your  hour],  I  desire  to  love  and  to  glorify  Thee,  and, 
above  all,  to  condole  with  Thy  adorable  heart  for  the  forgetful- 
ness  and  ingratitude  of  mankind.  Accept,  I  beseech  Thee,  for 
this  end,  all  my  thoughts,  words,  actions,  and  sufferings ;  above 
all,  receive  my  heart,  which  I  give  Thee  without  reserve,  en 
treating  Thee  to  consume  it  in  the  fire  of  Thy  pure  love. 

May  the  sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  be  everywhere  loved ! 

O  my  Jesus,  I  desire  to  love  Thee  through  this  hour  for  all 
those  hearts  who  love  Thee  not. 

Patrons  for  the    Various  Hours  of  the  Above  Devotion, 

1.  St.  Joseph  and  all  the  saints. 

2.  All  just  souls  upon  earth. 

3.  The  seraphim. 

4.  The  cherubim. 

5.  The  thrones. 

6.  The  dominations. 

7.  The  virtues. 

8.  The  powers. 

9.  The  principalities. 

10.  The  archangels. 

11.  The  angels. 

12.  The  Blessed  Virgin  Marj. 


DEVOTIONS  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART.  651 

SEVEN  DAYS'  DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACKED  HEART;  OR,  MEDITATIONS 
ON  THE  SEVEN  WORDS  OF  OUR  LORD  UPON  THE  CROSS. 

Prayer. 

O  divine  heart  of  Jesus,  I  desire  to  be  Thy  faithful  disciple. 
Yes,  I  will  strive,  with  the  help  of  Thy  grace,  to  meditate  on 
the  treasures  of  love  hidden  in  those  adorable  words,  which  the 
heart  of  Mary  carried  away  from  Calvary  as  a  precious  inherit 
ance,  and  which  our  holy  mother  the  Church  carefully  preserves 
in  the  holy  Gospel. 

But  the  inconstancy  of  my  mind  continually  banishes  the 
recollection  with  which  I  ought  to  pray.  O  my  God,  Thou 
knowest  my  weakness,  my  tepidity,  my  frailty.  I  can  do  noth 
ing  without  Thee.  O  Mary,  who  didst  treasure  in  Thy  heart, 
and  didst  meditate  on,  the  words  of  Jesus,  in  order  to  preserve 
in  thee  the  flames  of  divine  love,  obtain  for  me,  I  beseech  thee, 
a  share  in  thy  spirit  of  prayer.  Amen. 

Sunday. 

FIRST  MEDITATION  ON  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS. 

"  Father  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 
O  prayer  dictated  by  the  heart  of  Jesus  Himself !  O  abyss 
of  goodness!  Before  thinking  of  His  mother,  His  friends, 
Himself,  the  first  words  Jesus  utters  on  the  cross  are  for  His 
executioners,  His  accusers,  His  iniquitous  judges,  for  a  people 
who  blasphemed  Him.  His  first  care  is  for  those  who  most 
need  it,  but  who  deserve  it  the  least. 

Each  word  is  a  character  of  fire,  which  pierced  the  heart  of 
His  Father.  Jesus  complains  not  of  their  ingratitude,  their 
cruelty,  their  malice.  He  excuses  and  extenuates  their  sin. 

"  Father,  forgive  them."  They  are  Thy  children,  Thy 
creatures.  Thou  wouldst  not  condemn  the  work  of  Thy  hands. 
Look  upon  Thy  Son;  listen  to  the  voice  of  His  blood,  which 
asks  mercy  for  His  brethren.  I  beseech  Thee,  by  the  tender 
ness  of  that  sweet  name  of  Father,  by  the  obedience  I  have  ren 
dered  Thee,  the  thorny  crown  which  surrounds  My  head,  the 
nails  which  pierce  My  hands  and  feet,  the  blood  which  flows 
from  My  body.  "  Father,  forgive  them,"  because  I  forgive 
them ;  I,  whom  they  have  injured.  Visit  Me  witli  death,  tor 
ments,  the  cross, — all  is  the  same  to  me,  provided  Thou  dost 


g52  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACKED   HEART. 

forgive  those  wlio  caused  My  death.     Behold  how  this  heart  of 
Jesus  has  loved  mankind ! 

The  heart  of  Jesus  is  the  same  on  the  altar  as  on  the  cross. 
His  love  has  not  changed.  He  still  loves  those  who  love  Him  so 
little.  He  loves  those  who  love  Him  not,  who  hate,  blaspheme, 
and  insult  Him.  For  us  He  shows  to  His  Father  the  wounds, 
the  marks  of  which  He  still  preserves ;  for  us  Jesus  still  says, 
"Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do." 

Sin  is  a  mixture  of  malice  and  ignorance.  Our  Kedeemer, 
when  He  prays  for  us,  seeks  to  excuse  us.  On  the  altar,  as  on 
Calvary,  Jesus  is  a  victim,  a  mediator,  and  not  a  judge ;  He  ex 
cuses  the  malice  of  sin,  and  speaks  only  of  its  ignorance.  O 
Lord,  how  blind  am  I  when  I  consent  to  sin !  not  comprehend 
ing  all  the  evil  I  do  myself,  and  the  punishment  I  deserve. 
Yet  my  ignorance  is  not  wholly  voluntary.  Make  me  compre 
hend  what  sin  is,  and  give  me  such  a  horror  of  it  that  I  may 
never  commit  it  again. 

If  this  beloved  Son  prayed  to  His  Father  for  those  who  cru 
cified  Him,  what  will  He  not  do  for  those  who  wish  to  serve 
Him?  Can  we  fail  in  confidence  when  we  have  so  powerful  an 
intercessor  with  God?  O  my  Jesus,  how  infinitely  worthy  of 
love  art  Thou !  Oh,  that  I  had  a  thousand  lives,  in  order  to  con 
secrate  them  to  Thy  service,  in  acknowledgment  of  so  generous 
a  love ! 

Jesus  is  our  Model  as  well  as  our  Eedeemer.  His  prayer  is 
an  example  in  support  of  the  lessons  which  He  had  given  during 
His  life.  This  good  Master  here  practises  what  He  had  taught 
upon  the  mount.  "You  have  heard  it  said,  Love  your  neigh 
bor,  and  hate  your  enemy :  but  I  say  to  you,  Love  your  enemies ; 
do  good  to  those  who  hate  you,  and  pray  for  those  who  perse 
cute  and  calumniate  you :  that  you  may  be  the  children  of  your 
Father  in  heaven,  Who  makes  His  sun  to  rise  on  the  just  and  the 
unjust.  If  you  only  love  those  who  love  you,  what  shall  be 
your  reward?  do  not  the  heathens  as  much?  " 

Such  is  the  teaching  of  the  heart  of  Jesus.  It  is  impossible 
to  love  Him  truly  if  we  do  not  practise  this  great  lesson.  How 
many  times  have  I  not  closed  my  heart  to  His  teaching !  But 
what  heart  can  fail  to  be  softened  by  these  words,  however  little 
it  may  reflect,  ' '  Father,  forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do"? 


DEVOTIONS   TO  THE   SACEED    HEAKT.  653 

Do  you  find  it  difficult  to  pardon  a  serious  injury,  a  sharp 
word,  an  unfortunate  quarrel,  a  spiteful  satire  ?  Look  upon 
the  heart  of  Jesus  praying  for  you  whilst  you  offend  Him.  If 
He  had  revenged  Himself  on  you,  what  would  have  become  of 
you?  where  would  you  now  be? 

You  answer  that  a  great  injury  has  been  done  you ;  that 
you  cannot  thus  abandon  your  interests.  Behold  the  injury 
which  He  receives.  Compare  what  He  suffers  with  what  you 
endure ;  compare  His  words  with  yours,  ' '  Father,  forgive  them, ' ' 
etc. 

He  excuses  His  executioners ;  you  are  full  of  reproaches 
against  those  of  whom  you  believe  you  have  reason  to  complain. 
He  weeps  over  their  misery ;  you  make  their  trials  a  subject  of 
gratification.  He  died  in  order  to  save  them ;  you  will  render 
them  no  service,  nor  even  salute  them  when  you  meet.  Are 
you  the  child  of  this  merciful  heart? 

Act  of  Reparation. 

Prostrate  at  Thy  feet,  O  my  divine  Master,  I  most  humbly 
ask  Thy  pardon  for  having  followed  so  ill  Thy  precept  and  Thy 
example — I,  who,  far  from  forgiving  the  slightest  offence,  have 
only  sought  to  revenge  myself  by  rendering  injury  for  injury. 

O  faithful  and  generous  heart  of  Jesus,  Thou  forgettest  our 
sins  and  the  torments  they  have  caused  Thee  in  order  to  pre 
serve  Thy  guilty  children.  Pour  forth  over  me,  and  all  the 
souls  consecrated  to  Thy  sacred  heart,  the  waters  of  that  mercy 
of  which  Thou  art  the  infinite  source,  renewing  amongst  us  that 
union  of  the  early  Christians,  who  had  but  one  heart  and  one 
soul. 

Ah,  Lord,  Thy  words  converted  the  soldiers  of  Calvary ; 
will  they  make  no  impression  on  my  heart?  O  Jesus,  suffer 
not  that  this  should  ever  be ;  but,  as  Thou  didst  so  generously 
forgive  Thy  enemies,  grant  that,  for  the  love,  of  Thee,  I  may 
pardon  those  who  have  offended  me ;  so  that  Thou  mayst  forgive 
me  my  offences  now,  and  at  the  hour  of  my  death.  Amen. 

Consecration  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  Ocean  of  Goodness. 

O  heart  of  my  good  Master,  this  first  lesson  from  Thy  cross 
fills  my  heart  with  the  most  entire  confidence. 

O  Lord,  Thou  didst  say,  ' '  When  I  shall  be  raised  from  the 


654  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART. 

earth,  I  will  draw  all  things  to  Myself."  I  now  comprehend 
the  love  by  which  Thou  hast  gained  the  hearts  of  these  children 
of  men,  in  the  midst  of  whom  Thou  dost  delight  to  dwell,  hid 
den  under  such  obscure  veils.  Heart  of  Jesus,  ocean  of  good 
ness,  while  Thou  dost  renew  the  sacrifice  of  Calvary  in  order  to 
apply  its  merits  to  me,  I  give  and  consecrate  myself  entirely  to 
Thee.  Too  often  have  I  renewed  the  ignominy  of  Thy  passion. 
Grant  that  I  may  participate  in  the  spirit  and  effects  of  Thy 
divine  prayer ;  and  commend  me  to  Thy  heavenly  Father,  that, 
purified  in  Thy  precious  blood,  I  may  closely  imitate  Thee, 
never  preserving  in  my  heart  any  emotion  of  hatred  or  revenge ; 
so  that  I  may  say  with  confidence,  "Father,  forgive  me,  as  I 
forgive."  Amen. 

Monday. 

SECOND   MEDITATION   ON  THE   HEART  OP  JESUS. 

"  Amen,  I  say  to  thee,  This  day  thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  Paradise." 

Heart  of  Jesus,  throne  of  mercy,  to  thee  we  may  fly  in  our 
utmost  necessities  when  tried  and  forsaken.  I  come  in  spirit 
to  assist  at  the  sacrifice  of  Calvary,  and  meditate  on  that  sen 
tence  to  which  Thou  didst  give  utterance.  Oh,  who  shall  fear 
approaching  Thee,  divine  Saviour,  when  Thou  hast  made  such 
a  promise  to  the  repentant  thief?  That  humble  penitent  asked 
of  Thee  only  a  simple  remembrance  when  Thou  shouldst  come 
into  Thy  kingdom ;  and  it  is  Thy  kingdom  itself  which  Thou 
promisest.  Who  but  Jesus  could  have  made  such  a  promise? 
He  gives  without  delay;  He  promises  and  gives  at  the  same 
time. 

He  gives  without  reserve:  "  Thou  shalt  be  with  Me."  His 
kingdom,  His  eternal  happiness,  He  delights  to  share  with  those 
whom  He  names  His  servants,  His  friends,  His  brethren.  He 
gives  cheerfully:  "Amen,  I  say  to  you,  this  day  thou  shalt 
be  with  Me  in  paradise."  Mistrust  not  My  power.  My  cross 
is  the  key  which  will  open  heaven.  Mistrust  not  My  heart; 
should  I  be  in  this  condition  if  I  had  not  the  wish  to  save  you? 
Fear  not  thine  own  unworthiness ;  I  am  come  to  seek  sinners ; 
My  glory  is  to  change  their  hearts  and  convert  them  into  saints. 
Our  Lord  said  to  the  Blessed  Mai^aret  Mary,  ' c  If  men  would 
bnt  acknowledge  My  love,  that  which  I  have  done  for  them 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACRED    HEART.  655 

would  appear  trifling  to  Me."  His  heart  is  the  throne  of 
mercy,  of  inexhaustible  goodness.  He  is  still  full  of  love  for 
those  guilty  ones,  also  crucified  by  sin.  From  the  depths  of 
His  sanctuary  He  regards  them,  calls  them,  awaits  them,  and  is 
ready  to  pardon  their  ingratitude  at  the  first  sight  of  a  contrite 
and  humble  heart.  Oh,  how  good  a  God  do  we  serve !  Whence 
comes  it,  O  Lord,  that  so  few  know  and  seek  Thee?  Alas!  on 
Calvary  two  thieves  suffered  with  Thee;  both  had  the  same 
Redeemer,  the  same  example  of  patience  before  their  eyes ;  for 
both  Thy  blood  flowed ;  but  one  alone  profited  by  Thy  mercy. 

Amongst  those  who  surround  Thy  altar  suffer  not  that  any 
should  be  found  so  unfortunate  as  to  resist  Thy  advances,  and 
doubt  in  the  mercy  of  Thy  adorable  heart. 

Not  only  to  repentant  sinners  does  the  heart  of  Jesus  address 
these  words,  "  To-day  thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  paradise." 
When  the  soul  is  in  a  state  of  grace,  it  knows  well  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  within  itself.  Jesus  realizes  His  promise : 
' c  If  any  love  Me,  My  Father  will  love  him,  and  We  will  come 
to  him,  and  take  up  Our  abode  in  him."  To  be  with  Jesus  is 
a  paradise,  even  in  this  world.  If  Jesus  be  with  us,  no  enemy 
can  hurt  us.  He  who  lives  without  Jesus  is  miserably  poor ; 
but  he  who  possesses  Him  is  very  rich.  Be  humble  and  peace 
ful,  and  Jesus  will  be  with  you;  be  fervent  and  gentle,  and 
Jesus  will  dwell  with  you.  You  cannot  be  happy  without  lov 
ing  and  being  loved ;  but  if  Jesus  is  not  above  all  in  your  heart, 
you  will  be  oppressed  with  chagrin  and  sadness.  In  practice  I 
understand  little  what  it  is  to  love  Jesns  above  all  things.  If  I 
examine  my  heart,  I  find  it  full  of  the  world  and  of  self.  O 
divine  heart  of  Jesus,  make  Thyself  known  and  loved  by  Thy 
poor  servant!  Teach  me  the  simplicity  which  leads  to  Thee 
alone  by  an  upright  intention;  teach  me  the  purity  of  heart 
which  loves  and  tastes  Thee  in  all  things.  Ah,  when  Thou  art 
about  to  visit  my  soul  in  holy  communion,  say  to  it  in  the 
early  morning,  c '  This  day  thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  paradise. ' ' 

Act  of  Reparation. 

My  Lord  and  my  God,  victim  of  love  in  the  adorable 
Eucharist,  in  which  Thou  offerest  Thyself  in  sacrifice  a  thou 
sand  times  each  day,  would  that  I  could  offer  Thee  as  often  the 


656  DEVOTIONS  TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

homage  of  my  sorrow  and  regret  for  not  having  recognized  Thy 
love,  and  responding  to  it  only  by  indifference,  forgetfulness, 
contempt,  and  ingratitude  I  Oh,  was  not  the  ignominy  of  Calvary 
sufficient?  Must  Thou,  even  amongst  Thy  children,  meet  with 
so  much  coldness  and  irreverence,  slothfulness  in  Thy  service, 
resistance  to  Thy  grace,  and  inconstancy  in  good  resolutions? 

0  most  loving  heart,  I  beseech  Thee  put  an  end  to  the  reign  of 
self-love  in  my  soul.     Come  and  make  Thy  dwelling  there,  and 

1  will  listen  to  Thy  voice,   and  hear  Thee  utter   those  sweet 
words,   "If  thou  wilt,   thou  shalt  be  with  Me  in  paradise." 
Amen. 

Consecration  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  Throne  of  Mercy. 

Heart  infinitely  merciful,  I  recommend  to  Thee  my  person 
and  my  life,  my  actions,  my  prayers,  my  desires.  I  wish  only 
to  make  use  of  my  body  and  soul  in  Thy  service,  to  serve,  honor, 
and  glorify  Thee.  Throne  of  mercy,  in  which  divine  justice 
embraces  and  pardons  the  sinner,  I  place  all  my  trust  in  Thee. 
Destroy  in  me  whatever  displeases  Thee  ;  place  therein  those 
virtues  which  may  render  me  pleasing  to  the  Lord  ;  imprint  Thy 
fear  and  love  in  my  soul,  so  that  I  may  never  forget  Thee,  nor 
deliberately  separate  myself  from  Thee  by  sin  ;  and  let  my  name 
be  written  on  and  never  effaced  from  Thy  heart,  O  my  loving 
Jesus.  Amen. 

Tuesday. 

THIRD  MEDITATION  ON  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS. 


,  behold  thy  son.  Behold  thy  mother.'1'1 
O  tenderness  of  the  heart  of  Jesus,  which  confided  us  to  His 
holy  Mother  !  The  Lord  Jesus  in  the  midst  of  His  torments 
omitted  nothing  which  concerned  His  office  as  Saviour.  He  was 
solicitous  for  all  His  brethren,  and  procured  for  men  an  asylum 
to  which  they  might  have  recourse  in  all  their  necessities. 
Already  He  had  given  His  Father  to  be  our  Father  by  the 
words,  "  Our  Father,  "Who  art  in  heaven."  Now  He  gives  us 
His  Mother  in  order  that  we  may  be  His  brethren. 

Let  us  appreciate  such  a  prerogative,  and  comprehend  also 
the  mystery  hidden  under  these  words  of  the  Gospel,    "The 


DEVOTIONS  TO  THE   SACRED   HEART.  657 

disciple  whom  Jesus  loved."  St.  John  is  not  distinguished  by 
his  own  name,  but  by  that  which  is  common  to  all  of  us,  for  we 
are  also  disciples  of  Jesus,  and  disciples  loved  so  dearly  that  we 
may  say  with  the  great  apostle,  i '  He  loved  me,  and  delivered 
Himself  up  for  me. ' ' 

O  tenderness  of  the  heart  of  Jesus,  which  permits  us  to 
share  His  title  of  child  of  Mary  !  Oh,  the  greatness  of  the  gift 
which  Jesus  makes  us  by  this  solemn  bequeathal !  He  desires 
that  we  should  have  for  Mary  the  filial  love  by  which  His  own 
heart  was  filled,  and  that  this  most  holy  mother  should  have  for 
her  children  of  Calvary  the  care  and  affection  which  she  always 
had  for  Jesus. 

Consider  that  the  heart  of  Jesus  addresses  the  like  words  to 
you  when  you  have  the  happiness  of  hearing  the  holy  Mass : 
4 '  Love  My  Mother ;  she  is  thine.  Confide  in  her  powerful 
protection,  rely  on  her  tenderness."  Yes,  let  us  love  Mary; 
she  will  teach  us  to  love  Jesus  as  she  loved  Him  herself.  Ad 
mirable  school  of  the  heart  of  Jesus !  henceforth  let  us  love  this 
sacred  Heart  alone. 

Examine  yourself  in  presence  of  this  adorable  heart.  What 
is  your  devotion  for  the  Blessed  Virgin?  Does  it  not  consist 
more  in  words  than  in  constancy,  in  praying  to  her,  and,  above 
all,  in  imitating  her?  Are  you  really  the  servant  of  the  sacred 
heart  of  Jesus?  You  bear  the  name  of  being  so:  then  verify  it 
by  a  truly  Christian  life.  Study  the  sentiments  of  the  heart  of 
Jesus  in  order  to  conform  your  own  to  them ;  it  is  the  spirit 
He  would  desire  you  to  have,  and  without  which  it  is  impossible 
to  preserve  peace  and  union  with  your  neighbor. 

Act  of  Reparation. 

O  good  and  loving  heart  of  Jesus,  Who  hast  given  me  Thy 
holy  Mother  as  the  most  precious  pledge  of  Thy  tenderness,  I 
beseech  Thee  to  pardon  the  indifference  with  which  I  have  re 
sponded  to  Thy  love  and  to  her  watchful  solicitude.  How  little 
grateful  have  I  been,  O  Jesus,  for  this  favor,  the  source  of  so 
many  benefits  to  me !  Vouchsafe,  through  Thy  infinite  merits, 
to  make  amends  for  my  weakness  and  misery.  Thy  heart  shall 
be  my  treasure  of  gratitude,  which  I  will  offer  to  our  heavenly 
Father,  to  our  blessed  Mother,  and  to  Thyself,  adorable  Re 
deemer.  Amen. 


658  DEVOTIONS  TO   THE    SACRED   HEART. 

Consecration  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus. 

Heart  infinitely  loving  and  worthy  of  being  loved,  behold 
me  Lord  Jesus,  the  child  of  Thy  divine  heart,  penetrated  with 
gratitude  for  Thy  infinite  love,  renew  to  Thee  the  homage  of  a 
consecration  which  I  desire  to  repeat  every  instant  of  the  day 
and  night.  O  my  Lord  and  Master!  I  consecrate  to  Thee  my 
mind,  in  order  that  Thou  mayst  direct  it  according  to  the  light 
of  faith;  my  will,  that  it  may  be  conformed  to  Thy  holy  will; 
my  heart  and  all  its  affections,  that  nothing  may  be  found  which 
may  be  displeasing  in  the  sight  of  Thy  infinite  purity  when 
Thou  enterest  therein  in  holy  communion.  Mary,  my  tender 
mother  I  I  love  and  honor  thee  in  the  heart  of  Jesus  through 
thine  own  immaculate  heart,  I  desire  to  love  thy  divine  Son 
now  and  forever.  Amen. 

Wednesday. 

FOURTH   MEDITATION   ON   THE   HEART  OF  JESUS. 

"My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  Me?" 
O  sad  and  touching  complaint  of  the  heart  of  Jesus  to  His 
Father!  Jesus  voluntarily  took  upon  Himself  these  sufferings. 
He  endured  them  with  an  ardent  love,  an  invincible  patience, 
confidence,  and  boundless  submission  to  the  divine  will.  He 
knows  that  His  sufferings  approach  their  termination.  Why  then 
does  He  complain?  Only  to  teach  us  the  excess  of  His  grief. 
His  soul  is  sad  even  unto  death.  He  makes  known  to  us  the  only 
comfort  of  the  afflicted.  It  is  from  God  alone  that  we  can  re 
ceive  so  efficacious  a  succor.  Finally,  Jesus  reveals  to  us  that 
the  cause  of  His  sufferings  does  not  proceed  from  Himself,  but 
from  us ;  and  in  the  twenty-first  Psalm  the  prophet  declares  the 
cause  of  this  severe  abandonment. 

Let  us  listen  to  the  complaint  of  the  heart  of  Jesus  to  His 
children  and  to  sinners.  From  the  tabernacle  in  which  the 
divine  Lord  resides,  from  His  altars  on  which  He  continu 
ally  renews  throughout  the  world  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross,  Our 
Lord  still  complains  of  being  forsaken.  Alas!  we  hasten  to 
worldly  amusements,  festivities,  and  enjoyments,  without  heed 
ing  the  loss  of  time ;  but  when  Jesus  is  concerned,  that  victim 
of  love  Who  is  ever  occupied  in  pleading  for  us  with  divine 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE    SACRED    HEART.  659 

justice,  some  will  be  heard  to  complain  of  the  obligations  im 
posed  on  them  by  the  Church ;  others  think  it  a  trouble  to  walk 
thither,  or  they  carry  with  them  a  dissipated  mind,  a  heart  full 
of  tepidity  and  distractions,  whilst  their  whole  demeanor  is  void 
of  reverence.  It  is  not  His  enemies  alone  who  treat  Him  thus ; 
but  that  which  afflicts  Him  the  most  is  that  those  whose  hearts 
are  consecrated  to  Him  also  neglect  Him.  Children  of  the  sacred 
heart,  listen  to  this  complaint  which  comes  forth  from  the  sanctu 
ary  :  ' c  I  have  looked  for  one  that  would  comfort  Me  amongst 
My  friends  and  My  children,  but  their  hearts  are  far  from  Me, 
though  with  their  lips  they  seem  to  honor  Me. ' ' 

There  is  another  lesson  given  us  by  Jesus  in  these  mysterious 
words.  His  heart  vouchsafed  to  suffer  the  bitterness  of  aridity 
and  want  of  consolation,  the  necessary  crucible  in  which  souls 
must  be  purified.  Oh,  who  can  sound  the  depth  of  Thy  love, 
generous  heart  of  Jesus?  Thou  couldst  not  cease  to  be  united 
with  Thy  Father,  for  Thy  will  was  always  one  with  His,  and  as 
God  Thou  didst  never  cease  to  be  one  with  Him  and  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Nevertheless  Thou  didst  vouchsafe  to  suffer  interior  trial 
without  consolation,  exterior  suffering  without  alleviation ;  and 
this  double  abandonment  happens  to  those  souls  whom  Thou 
wouldst  render  worthy  of  Thy  most  intimate  communications. 
In  meditating  on  Thy  cross  they  comprehend  this  truth,  and 
exclaim,  The  more  we  suffer,  the  more  God  loves  us! 

Consider  your  own  heart  at  the  feet  of  our  crucified  Saviour. 
Do  you  not  complain  of  the  effort  it  costs  you  to  discharge  your 
daily  duties,  of  the  small  consolation  you  find  in  the  practice  of 
virtue  or  the  exercise  of  Christian  piety?  You  desire  to  ex 
perience  the  species  of  fascination  which  leads  you  to  satisfy 
your  natural  inclinations ;  and  because  the  empire  of  grace  is  es 
tablished  in  conflict  with  self-love,  it  seems  to  you  as  if  your 
soul  positively  rebelled  against  the  practice  of  virtue.  Oh,  it  is 
at  this  very  time  that  you  must  closely  draw  near  to  Jesus  to 
pray  with  Him.  The  better  we  suffer,  the  more  we  love  God. 

Act  of  Reparation . 

O  adorable  Jesus,  Who  hast  devoted  Thyself  for  me  to  the 
rigors  of  eternal  justice,  suffer  me  to  seek  a  refuge  in  Thy  sacred 
heart,  in  which  I  place  all  my  hope  and 


g60  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART. 

O  almighty  and  most  just  God,  I  present  Thee  the  passion, 
the  wounds,  merits,  blood,  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  place 
His  sacred  heart  between  Thyself  and  me,  for  I  have  no 
other  defence  against  Thy  judgment.  Thou  hast  given  me  Thy 
Son;  He  beholds  my  miseries,  His  heart  feels  them,  His  voice 
implores  my  deliverance.  Grant  me  all  that  He  asks  in  my  be 
half  in  time  and  eternity. 

Consecration  to  the  Agonizing  Heart  of  Jesus. 

Place  Thyself  as  a  seal  upon  my  heart,  O  my  divine  Master, 
so  that  I  may  patiently  suffer  the  trials  Thou  mayst  see  fit  to 
send  me.  Yes,  my  Jesus,  I  desire  to  consecrate  myself  to  Thy 
heart,  agonizing  under  the  weight  of  divine  justice  and  the 
burden  of  my  sins.  Thou  hast  put  aside  Thine  own  honor, 
Thine  own  will ;  give  me  the  courage  to  conquer  myself,  to 
triumph  over  my  slothf  illness  and  my  sins ;  give  me  the  strength 
to  suffer,  and  the  grace  to  love  Thee  forever.  Amen. 

Thursday. 

FIFTH  MEDITATION  ON  THE   HEART  OF  JESUS. 

"I  thirst." 

Oh,  what  a  severe  and  physical  thirst  was  this !  The  extreme 
anguish  which  Jesus  had  endured  during  ten  hours,  without  one 
moment's  rest,  had  enkindled  in  His  breast  a  devouring  fire. 
The  blood  which  flowed  from  His  wounds  increased  each  moment 
this  painful  torture;  nevertheless  Jesus  endured  it  three  long 
hours  on  the  cross  without  complaining;  and  when  He  does 
complain,  it  is  not  to  be  comforted,  but,  in  order  to  suffer 
more  by  tasting  the  vinegar,  and  at  the  same  time  to  accomplish 
the  will  of  His  Father,  as  expressed  in  the  Holy  Scripture,  He 
contented  Himself  with  a  single  word,  "I  thirst."  Thus  did 
He  expiate  for  our  sensuality,  in  order  to  teach  us  to  make  our 
sufferings  known  with  resignation  and  without  impatience. 

This  thirst  was  also  mysterious ;  it  was  the  thirst  of  His  soul 
devoured  with  love  for  His  Father  and  for  all  mankind.  Jesus 
had  an  ardent  desire  to  accomplish  the  will  of  His  Father. 
During  His  life  He  had  said,  c '  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of 
Him  that  sent  Me."  Now  He  says  that  it  is  His  thirst. 
4 '  Blessed  are  those  who  hunger  and  thirst  after  justice. ' '  An- 


DEVOTIONS  TO   THE   SACRED   HEART.  661 

other  desire  filled  the  heart  of  Jesus — it  was  to  suffer  for  us. 
In  the  Garden  of  Olives  He  had  besought  His  Father  to  take 
away  the  chalice.  On  the  cross  He  says  that  He  still  thirsts. 
"  Still  more,  O  Lord!"  exclaims  St.  Francis  Xavier,  who 
understood  the  generosity  of  such  a  thirst. 

From  His  altar  Jesus  says  the  same  to  me.  He  thirsts  for 
my  love ;  thirsts  for  me,  that  I  may  have  a  zeal  for  others,  in 
order  that  I  may  contribute  to  the  salvation  of  souls  as  far  as  in 
my  power.  There  is  yet  another  thirst  which  Jesus  has,  which 
I  can  relieve :  the  poor  are  His  members ;  in  them  He  suffers 
both  hunger  and  thirst.  How  few,  when  giving  alms,  behold 
Him,  by  a  lively  faith,  under  the  guise  of  poverty !  But  the 
adorer  of  the  sacred  heart  should  strive  to  imbue  himself  with 
the  sentiments  of  Jesus,  in  order  to  conform  his  own  to  them. 

"What  am  I,  O  Lord,  compared  to  what  Thou  dost  expect  to 
find  in  me?  Alas!  I  behold  in  my  soul  only  tepidity  in  Thy 
love,  nay,  an  absolute  void  when  there  is  question  of  loving  Thee. 
Self-love  restrains  me  in  the  narrow  circle  of  my  personal  inter 
ests  ;  I  exact  much  from  others,  whilst  I  cannot  bear  the  slight 
est  suffering  without  exaggerated  complaint  or  murmuring  at 
any  involuntary  annoyance  which  I  may  have  to  suffer ;  and  in 
place  of  the  virtues  which  Thou  requirest  of  me,  I  offer  Thee, 
with  Thy  executioners  of  Calvary,  only  a  bitter  and  unpleasant 
draught. 

Act  of  Reparation. 

Behold  me,  O  Lord  Jesus,  prostrate  witli  a  lively  faith  before 
Thy  divine  majesty,  to  make  reparation  to  Thee  for  having  been 
hitherto  so  ungrateful  in  Thy  service.  There  lives  not  one  full 
of  good  will  and  affection  for  me  whom  I  do  not  love  in  return, 
and  rejoice  to  visit,  whilst  I  forget  and  abandon  Thee,  O  heart 
of  Jesus,  wTorthy  of  the  adoration  of  men  and  angels.  Heart 
truly  worthy  to  possess  the  hearts  of  all  mankind,  vouchsafe  to 
change  this  heart  of  mine ;  purify  and  inflame  it  with  Thy  love, 
that,  becoming  faithful  and  fervent,  I  may  endeavor  to  practise 
virtue  amongst  those  who  bear  like  me  the  name  of  children  of 
Thy  sacred  heart.  Amen. 

Consecration  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  Source  of  Living  Waters. 
Lord  Jesus,  Thou  hast  said  these  sweet  words,  u  If  any  one 
thirst,  let  him  come  to  Me,  and  drink. ' '     Thou  art  the  fountain 


662  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED   HEART. 

of  living  waters  which  flow  for  eternal  life,  and  at  the  same  time, 
Thou  art  that  Saviour  from  Whom  I  hear  that  mysterious  com, 
plaint  "  I  thirst."  Ah,  loving  Eedeemer,  Thou  thirsteth  after 
this  heart  of  mine ;  I  beseech  Thee  take  it,  and  place  it  for  ever- 
more  within  Thine  own.  Teach  me  the  holy  art  of  zeal  and 
charity,  in  order  to  make  Thee  known  and  loved  by  those  with 
whom  I  have  any  influence.  Let  this  living  water— that  is  to 
say,  that  grace  of  which  Thy  heart  is  the  fruitful  source— spring 
up  in  my  understanding,  in  order  to  enlighten  it;  in  my  mem 
ory,  to  purify  it;  in  my  will,  to  direct  it;  and  in  my  heart,  to 
sanctify  and  inflame  it  with  Thy  holy  love.  Amen. 


Friday. 

SIXTH  MEDITATION  ON  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS. 

" All  is  consummated." 

Our  Lord  fully  accomplished  everything  for  which  He  came 
into  the  world.  Jesus  looked  back  upon  His  life,  from  His 
birth  in  the  stable  to  the  last  scene  on  Calvary.  He  reflected 
on  the  various  parts  He  had  enacted  as  Mediator,  Eedeemer, 
Teacher,  Lawgiver,  High  Priest,  and  Guide  to  eternity,  and 
found  that  He  had  accomplished  everything,  and  done  all  with 
perfection.  He  had  preached  the  evangelical  truths,  confirmed 
His  doctrine  by  miracles,  re-established  the  kingdom  of  God, 
destroyed  the  slavery  of  the  devil,  sanctified  all  the  elect  by  one 
single  sacrifice,  and  traced  the  model  for  every  virtue.  ' c  All  is 
consummated." 

Jesus  reflected  on  the  prophecies  which  announced  the 
labors,  humiliations,  indignities,  and  sufferings  which  divine 
justice  exacted  in  order  to  efface  our  crimes ;  and  seeing  that  all 
was  accomplished,  without  having  failed  in  a  single  point,  His 
soul  was  filled  with  joy  at  having  satisfied  His  Father  and  saved 
mankind.  "All  is  consummated." 

Our  Lord  reflected  on  all  the  good  He  had  done  to  mankind 
during  His  life,  and  found  that  He  had  spared  nothing  in  their 
favor,  but  that  He  had  given  them  everything — His  blood,  His 
strength,  His  graces,  His  merits,  His  doctrine,  all  the  moments 
of  His  life,  and  all  the  tenderness  of  His  heart.  "  All  is  con 
summated." 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART.  663 

One  glance  over  the  future  showed  our  divine  Lord  all  the 
children  of  His  Church  until  the  end  of  the  world.  He  beheld 
the  treasures  of  His  merits  open  to  all  in  the  sacraments,  the 
teaching  of  His  doctrine  perpetuated  throughout  all  ages  by  the 
authority  of  this  holy  Church;  He  beheld  the  zeal  of  the 
apostles,  the  courage  of  the  martyrs,  the  purity  of  the  virgins. 
The  love  of  the  heart  of  Jesus  has  omitted  nothing.  i <  All  is 
consummated." 

Jesus  has  fully  accomplished  everything  in  my  regard.  What 
has  not  this  good  Master  done  for  me  ?  How  many  graces  have 
I  not  received  since  that  of  baptism,  besides  the  benefits,  in 
common  with  others,  of  creation,  redemption,  and  vocation  to 
Christianity  ?  How  many  special  graces  has  He  not  granted  me, 
by  my  birth  of  Christian  parents,  my  religious  education,  even 
within  the  shade  of  the  sanctuary  and  in  the  heart  of  Jesus  ? 
also  by  good  example,  wise  and  prudent  direction,  the  reception 
of  the  sacraments,  missions,  and  daily  assistance  at  the  holy  sac 
rifice  of  the  Mass.  Oh,  what  treasures  have  been  opened  to  me, 
if  I  had  but  profited  by  them  sufficiently !  Even  to  my  own 
soul  may  Jesus  say  from  the  altar,  "  All  is  consummated.  What 
could  I  do  for  My  vineyard  that  I  have  not  done?" 

What  have  I  myself  done  to  consummate  the  work  of  my  salva 
tion?  What  shall  I  render  Thee,  O  Lord,  for  so  many  benefits? 
On  Thy  part  all  is  consummated,  but  on  mine  everything  yet 
remains  to  be  done.  I  must  concur  in  the  work  of  my  salva 
tion,  in  order  that  the  merits  of  my  Saviour's  passion  may  be 
applied  to  my  soul :  I  must  earnestly  labor  to  purify  my  soul, 
conquer  my  evil  inclinations,  and  faithfully  accomplish  the  duties 
of  my  state. 

I  must  imitate  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ:  pardon  my 
enemies,  sacrifice  my  interests  to  the  glory  of  God,  mortify  my 
senses,  render  good  for  evil,  destroy  the  reign  of  sin  wherever  I 
discover  it,  omit  no  good  which  may  possibly  be  done,  and  not, 
lose  a  moment  of  the  time  which  is  given  me  in  order  to  gain 
eternity. 

Examen  and  Resolutions. 

These  great  words,  "  All  is  consummated,"  comprise  the 
life  of  him  who  passes  from  time  to  eternity.  Happy  is  he  who 


664  DEVOTIONS    TO    THE    SACRED    HEART. 

can  say  with  St.  Paul,  "I  have  fought  the  good  fight,  I  have 
ended  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith ;  there  remains  for  me 
only  to  await  the  crown. ' ' 

Now  will  end  the  labors,  trials,  and  sacrifices  of  virtue. 
"All  is  consummated."  The  crown  only  remains;  worldly 
joys  have  ended — vain  pleasures,  frivolous  amusements,  riches, 
and  earthly  glory, — "All  is  consummated."  Eternity  only 
remains. 

0  my  God,  if  this  moment  was  the  last  of  my  life,  could  I 
confidently  say,  "All  is  consummated  "  ?     Have  I  observed  Thy 
law,  fulfilled  Thy  commandments,  avoided  what  Thou  dost  forbid, 
and  accomplished  the  duties  which  have  been  imposed  on  me? 
Have  I  loved  Thee  above  all  things,  and  my  neighbor  as  my 
self?     Have   I  received   trials  with  resignation,   and  joy  with 
thanksgiving,  as  coming  from  the  hand  of  God  ?     Have  I  asked 
pardon  for  my  sins,  and  pardoned  those  who  have  offended  me? 

Do  not  quit  Our  Lord  without  a  generous  resolve  to  sacrifice 
to  His  love  what  He  requires  of  you. 

Act  of  Reparation. 

1  cast  myself  at  the  foot  of  Thy  cross,  adorable  Jesus,  in 
order  to  beg  Thy  forgiveness  for  my  continual  opposition  to  Thy 
divine  example.    Alas !  far  from  endeavoring  to  finish  the  work 
Thou  hast  confided  to  me,  I  have  destroyed  Thy  image  in  my 
soul  by  my  sins.    The  good  resolutions  with  which  Thy  grace  in 
spires  me  encounter  only  dissipation,  inconstancy,  self-love,  and 
vanity,  as  continual  obstacles  to  Thy  mercy.     O  Lord,  Who  hast 
given  me  everything  with  so  much  goodness,  grant  me  the  addi 
tional  favor  nevermore  to  abuse  it.    Grant,  I  beseecli  Thee,  that  I 
may  fully  avail  myself  of  all  the  blessings  with  which  Thou  load- 
est  me,  that  I  may  eagerly  seek  them  and  faithfully  use  them; 
and  that  my  life  may  be  a  life  of  gratitude,  as  Thine,  O  loving 
Lord,  was  one  of  goodness  and  infinite  generosity.     Amen. 

Consecration   to  the   Heart   of  Jesus,  from    the   Fulness   of 
which    We  have  All  Received. 

Most  bountiful  and  generous  Saviour,  in  Whom  I  live  and 
move  and  have  my  being,  Whom  Thou  hast  purchased  with  a 
great  price,  it  is  from  Thee  that  all  good  gifts  proceed ;  I  belong 


DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART.  665 

to  Thee  by  the  sacred  titles  named  in  Thy  holy  Gospel.  O  my 
Jesus,  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,  to  Thy  hands  the  Eter 
nal  Father  has  committed  the  children  of  men,  and  through  Thee 
we  have  access  to  the  throne  of  mercy.  Prostrate  before  the 
throne  of  Thy  love,  I  consecrate  to  Thee  my  body,  my  soul,  my 
Jife,  all  that  I  am,  and  all  that  I  have  or  hope  to  receive. 

Vouchsafe,  according  to  the  riches  of  Thy  glory,  to  strengthen 
my  soul  by  Thy  grace,  and  dwell  by  faith  in  my  heart ;  so  that, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  charity,  I  may  understand  with 
Thy  saints  what  is  the  height,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  breadth 
of  Thy  love,  which  surpasseth  all  understanding.  Finally,  grant, 
O  Lord,  that  at  the  hour  of  death  I  may  confidently  say,  "  All 
is  consummated."  Amen. 

Saturday. 

SEVENTH   MEDITATION   ON   THE   HEART  OF  JESUS. 

"  Father,  into  Thy  hands  I  commend  My  spirit" 

Oh,  how  full  of  filial  confidence  is  this  prayer  of  Jesus !  Be 
hold  the  last  words  of  the  Son  of  God,  which  ought  to  make  a 
particular  impression  on  the  hearts  of  His  children.  I  will 
meditate  upon  them,  in  order  to  remember  them  all  the  days  of 
my  life,  and  repeat  them  again  at  the  hour  of  my  death,  in 
union  with  my  divine  Master. 

"My  Father!"  O  name  of  confidence  and  love,  which 
softens  the  rigors  of  death.  "I  commend  my  spirit."  Jesus 
speaks  not  of  His  riches.  He  has  none,  and  not  one  of  His 
creatures  can  carry  them  to  the  other  world.  He  spoke  not  of 
His  honor — He  had  renounced  it ;  He  died  contemned  by  all. 
O  sweet  and  loving  Jesus,  render  my  heart  like  to  Thine.  Our 
Lord  speaks  not  of  His  body ;  He  thought  but  little  of  it ;  He 
abandoned  it  to  suffering  and  death.  "  Father,  into  Thy 
hands  I  commend  My  spirit."  Thou  alone  canst  receive  it, 
Thou  hast  given  it  to  Me.  I  confide  it  to  Thee  alone.  I  place 
it  in  Thy  hands,  as  belonging  entirely  to  Thee. 

O  Jesus,  Thou  dost  commend  to  Thy  Father  the  souls  of  Thy 
elect.  Christians  by  attaching  themselves  to  Jesus  Christ  be 
come,  says  St.  Paul,  "one  and  the  same  spirit  with  Him." 
"What  a  consolation  for  a  true  servant  of  the  sacred  heart,  who 
makes  it  his  study  to  renew  daily  his  act  of  consecration,  giving 


666  DEVOTIONS   TO   THE   SACRED    HEART. 

himself  to  this  loving  Saviour !  The  day  will  come  when  all 
will  fade  away,  whether  we  will  or  no ;  when  the  just  as  well 
as  the  sinner  must  give  back  to  the  earth  the  body  formed  of 
the  earth,  giving  back  to  God  the  spirit  which  came  from 

God. 

At  present  our  soul  is  in  our  hands;  we  can  do  with  it 
whatever  we  please.  We  may  deliver  it  up  to  the  pleasures  of 
sense,  the  follies  of  the  world,  the  love  of  earthly  goods,  the 
blindness  of  error,  the  hardness  of  sin;  or  we  may,  on  the  con 
trary,  with  the  assistance  of  grace,  exercise  it  in  virtue,  raise  it 
to  heaven,  unite  it  to  God,  and  fill  it  with  His  love;  but  what 
ever  part  we  take  we  must  give  it  up  into  the  hands  of  God. 
In  order  to  secure  a  favorable  reception,  let  us  give  it  now  to 
the  heart  of  Jesus. 

These  words  of  Jesus  are  indeed  a  lesson  to  us.  Our  Lord 
confirms  by  His  example  the  doctrine  that  He  has  taught  us, 
recommending  to  us  a  childlike  confidence  in  our  heavenly 
Father.  4 '  Your  Father  knoweth  that  you  have  need  of  all 
these  things ;  be  not  solicitous,  therefore,  as  the  heathens  are. 
Behold  the  birds  of  the  air;  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them :  consider  the  lilies  of  the  field ;  not  even  Solomon  in  all 
his  glory  was  arrayed  as  one  of  these.  How  much  more  care 
will  not  your  heavenly  Father  take  of  you  His  children?" 

O  my  Jesus,  give  me  a  heart  like  unto  Thine.  I  am  Thine 
in  life  and  death,  trusting  that  Thou  wilt  again  repeat  in  my 
behalf  Thy  last  words,  4 '  Father,  I  commend  this  soul,  the  soul 
of  this  servant  who  is  Mine,  into  Thy  merciful  hands. ' ' 

How  have  I  hitherto  practised  this  childlike  confidence 
toward  God?  Every  day  I  several  times  repeat  the  words, 
"  Our  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven."  Ah!  is  my  heart  in  ac 
cordance  with  my  lips? 

What  is  my  confidence  in  the  heart  of  Jesus?  He  has  taken 
me  to  His  heart,  mindful  of  His  mercy,  which  is  shown  forth 
from  generation  to  generation  to  those  who  love  and  fear  Him. 

O  loving  Jesus,  I  feel  my  unworthiness,  my  weakness,  my 
poverty ;  but  I  hear  those  sweet  words  coming  from  that  adora 
ble  heart,  "Come  to  Me,  all  you  who  labor  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  refresh  you."  O  Lord,  wash  my  soul  in  the  blood 
which  flows  from  Thy  wounds,  and  give  a  new  heart  to  all  those 
who  in  loving  penitence  invoke  Thee.  Amen. 


AN   HOUR'S   ADORATION   BEFORE   THE   BLESSED   SACRAMENT.    667 

Act  of  Reparation. 

0  my  divine  Jesus,  why  cannot  I,  by  my  reverential  hom 
age,  make  reparation  for  the  neglect  with  which  I  have  too 
long  repaid  Thy  love?     I  unite  myself  to  the  holy  angels  who 
received  Thy  last  sigh ;   they  were  near  Thee,  O  Lord,  in  order 
to  honor  Thy  victory ;    let  their  praises  make   amends  for  my 
want  of  gratitude,  so  long,  alas,  withheld. 

1  unite  myself  to  the  heart    of  Thy   blessed    Mother,  who 
meditated  so  lovingly  on  Thy  last  words;    let  the  fervor  of  Thy 
love  supply  for  the  coldness  of  mine.     Keceive,  O  my  Jesus, 
and  place  within  Thy  heart  Thy  child,  who  returns  to  Thee 
sincerely  resolved  to  love  Thee  above  all  things. 

Consecration  to  the  Heart  of  Jesus. 

King  and  centre  of  the  hearts  of  all  mankind,  heart  of 
Jesus,  truly  king  of  all  hearts,  reign  as  a  sovereign  master  in 
my  affections  now  and  forever.  I  will  study  more  and  more  to 
know  and  love  Thee,  and  strive  with  all  my  power  to  make 
Thee  known  and  loved  by  others.  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  to  give 
me  the  spirit  of  devotion  to  Thy  sacred  heart,  in  which  I  be 
seech  Thee  to  receive  me,  with  all  those  in  the  salvation  of 
whom  I  am  most  deeply  interested.  Oh,  how  good  it  is  to  dwell 
in  the  heart  of  Jesus !  I  will  unburden  my  heart  to  that  of  my 
Lord  and  Saviour.  I  will  confide  to  Him  all  my  thoughts  and 
all  the  affections  of  my  soul,  beseeching  Him  to  enlighten,  com 
fort,  and  conduct  me  to  His  divine  Father.  O  Jesus,  into  Thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit.  Amen. 

Hn  ibcmr's  Hfcoration  before  tfoe  Messefc  Sacrament, 

FOR  THE  FORTY  HOURS,    HOLY  THURSDAY,    OR  OTHER  FEASTS 
OF  THE   BLESSED   SACRAMENT. 

ACTS    TO    BE    MADE    BEFORE    EACH    VISIT    TO    THE    MOST    BLESSED 

SACRAMENT. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who,  through  the  love  which  Thou 
bearest  to  men,  dost  remain  with  them,  day  and  night,  in  this 
sacrament,  full  of  mercy  and  of  love,  expecting,  inviting,  and 
receiving  all  who  come  to  visit  Thee :  I  believe  that  Thou  art 
present  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  From  the  abyss  of  my 


668  AN  HOUR'S  ADORATION  BEFORE  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT. 

nothingness  I  adore  Thee,  and  I  thank  Thee  for  all  the  favors 
which  Thou  hast  bestowed  upon  me,  particularly  for  having 
given  me  Thyself  in  this  sacrament,  for  having  given  me  for  my 
advocate  Thy  most  holy  Mother  Mary,  and  for  having  called 
me  to  visit  Thee  in  this  church. 

I,  this  day,  salute  Thy  most  loving  heart,  and  I  wish  to 
salute  it  for  three  ends :  first,  in  thanksgiving  for  this  great  gift ; 
secondly,  in  compensation  for  all  the  injuries  Thou  hast  re 
ceived  from  Thy  enemies  in  this  sacrament;  thirdly,  I  wish, 
by  this  visit,  to  adore  Thee  in  all  places  in  which  Thou  art  least 
honored  and  most  abandoned  in  the  Holy  Sacrament.  My  Jesus, 
I  love  Thee  with  my  whole  heart.  I  am  sorry  for  having 
hitherto  offended  Thy  infinite  goodness.  I  purpose,  with  the 
assistance  of  Thy  grace,  nevermore  to  offend  Thee;  and,  at 
this  moment,  miserable  as  I  am,  I  consecrate  my  whole  being 
to  Thee.  I  give  Thee  my  entire  will,  all  my  affections  and  de 
sires,  and  all  that  I  have.  From  this  day  forward,  do  what 
Thou  wilt  with  me,  and  with  whatever  belongs  to  me.  I  ask 
and  desire  only  Thy  holy  love,  the  gift  of  final  perseverance, 
and  the  perfect  accomplishment  of  Thy  will.  I  recommend  to 
Thee  the  souls  in  purgatory,  particularly  those  who  were  most 
devoted  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  and  to  most  holy  Mary ;  and 
I  also  recommend  to  Thee  all  poor  sinners.  Finally,  my  dear 
Saviour,  I  unite  all  my  affections  with  the  affections  of  Thy 
most  loving  heart ;  and,  thus  united,  I  offer  them  to  Thy  Eter 
nal  Father,  and  I  entreat  Him,  in  Thy  name,  and  fo?1  Thy 
sake,  to  accept  them. 

THE   FIRST   QUARTER   OF   AN    HOUB. 

Five  Minutes. 

Place  yourself  in  the  presence  of  Jesus,  the  good  God,  the 
Almighty  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  Who  is  there  awaiting 
your  meed  of  adoration,  and  respect,  and  love,  and  reparation. 

O  my  Lord  Jesus,  Son  of  God,  Son  of  Mary,  I  believe 
that  Thou  art  here  present,  I  know  it,  I  feel  it  in  my  soul  that 
Thou  art  here  before  me.  And  if  I  did  not  feel  this,  and 
didst  Thou  hide  Thyself  from  my  soul  as  well  as  from  my  eyes, 
still  would  I  believe,  because  Thou  hast  said  it,  O  God  of 


AN   HOUR'S   ADORATION   BEFORE  THE   BLESSED   SACRAMENT.    669 

truth,  Who  canst  not  deceive.     I  adore  Thee,  I  prostrate  myself 
before  Thee  in  the  most  profound  respect  and  adoration. 
Kecite  a  decade  of  the  Rosar y  in  a  spirit  of  adoration. 

Five  Minutes. 

Think  what  happiness  is  yours  to  be  admitted  thus  to  the 
presence  of  Jesus.  How  many  sick  people  sigh  for  Him  and 
cannot  come  to  Him.  How  many  mothers  long  to  come  and 
speak  to  Him  of  their  children  and  all  their  cares,  and  cannot 
leave  home  to  visit  Him.  How  many  in  distant  lands  where 
churches  are  few,  or  in  the  lonely  part  of  the  country,  long 
with  an  exile's  longing  to  kneel  before  the  lighted  altar  of  adora 
tion  as  you  do. 

Oh,  thank  Jesus  from  your  heart  for  the  great  privilege 
you  enjoy. 

Kecite  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  from  a  spirit  of  thanksgiving. 

Five  Minutes. 

Think  how  Jesus  with  a  boundless  liberality  opens  to-day 
the  infinite  treasures  of  His  heart.  You  are  poor ;  come  and 
be  made  rich.  You  are  ill ;  He  will  cure  you.  Come,  if  your 
heart  is  troubled  and  anxious ;  He  can  calm  it.  Come,  trem 
bling,  guilty  soul ;  come  and  be  pardoned.  Oh,  how  happy  I 
am,  my  God,  how  happy  I  am !  I  have  come  to  spend  this 
blessed  hour  with  Thee,  and  Thou  canst  send  me  forth  a  saint. 
My  heart  is  open ;  O  Jesus,  fill  it  with  Thy  grace,  that  it  may 
become  pleasing  to  Thee. 

O  Mother  Mary,  help  me  to  keep  all  the  gifts  my  good 
Master  gives  to  me. 

Recite  one  decade  of  the  Rosary  to  obtain  confidence  and 
fervor. 

SECOND    QUARTER   OF   AN    HOUR* 

Five  Minutes. 

Speak  to  Jesus  in  the  Eucharist ;  compassionate  the  suffer 
ings  of  His  passion,  and  His  sufferings  in  the  tabernacle  where 
men  neglect  Him.  I  suffer  for  you,  My  child,  He  says  from 
the  tabernacle.  Your  sins  have  merited  punishment,  and  that 
punishment  I  have  taken  upon  Me.  If  the  hand  of  God  has 
not  lain  heavily  upon  you,  if  you  are  happy,  if  your  parents, 
your  health,  are  spared  to  you,  all  is  due  to  My  love  for  you. 


670    AN    HOUR'S    ADORATION-    BEFORE   THE    BLESSED    SACRAMENT. 

What  afflicts  Thee  in  the  tabernacle,  dear  Jesus?  The  neg 
lect  of  souls  who  leave  Me  alone,  or  grow  quickly  weary  of 
praying  to  Me ;  the  sacrileges  of  some ;  the  blasphemies  of  many 
who  join  My  enemies  against  Me.  O  My  child,  make  reparation 
to  Me  for  these ! 

Recite  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  in  union  with  Jesus  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

Five  Minutes. 

The  best  means  to  make  reparation  to  Jesus  is  to  become 
yourself  holy  and  pleasing  to  Him.  Tell  God  that  you  desire 
this,  and  desire  it  sincerely.  My  Jesus !  I  desire  that  from  this 
moment  henceforth  my  heart  should  be  Thine  only.  Hitherto 
each  day  has  seemed  only  to  strengthen  and  increase  my  faults 
and  bad  habits,  so  making  Thee  suffer  more  and  more ;  but  now, 
my  God,  I  wish  only  to  please  Thee.  I  will  no  longer  be 
amongst  those  who  neglect  Thee  and  cause  Thee  pain.  Inspire 
me,  my  God,  tell  me  what  Thou  wishest  me  to  do. 

O  Mary,  help  me  to  amend  my  life ! 

Recite  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  for  this  intention. 

Five  Minutes. 

Tel!  Jesus  some  of  the  means  you  intend  to  take  in  order  to 
carry  out  your  duties  perfectly ;  how  you  mean  to  be  a  saint ; 
you  will  %  occasions  of  sin,  you  will  listen  to  all  holy  thoughts 
and  warnings  of  conscience  that  pass  across  your  heart,  you  will 
pray  with  recollection,  you  will  frequent  the  sacraments. 

Recite  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  to  beg  your  Mother  Mary  to 
take  your  resolutions  under  her  protection  and  to  help  you  to 
keep  them. 

THIRD     QUARTER    OF   AN    HOUR. 

Five  Minutes. 

Listen  to  Jesus :  "  My  child,  since  you  wish  to  comfort  Me, 
to  amend  your  life,  to  become  a  saint,  commence  to-day  by  ac 
cepting,  in  atonement  for  your  faults  and  in  reparation  for  the 
outrages  I  suffer  from  men,  all  the  troubles  which  I  shall  send 
you.  Do  not  complain,  do  not  murmur;  say  with  Me,  if  they 
seem  hard  to  bear :  4  O  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  chalice 
pass  away; '  but  always  add  with  Me :  «  Yet  not  My  will,  but 


Atf   HOUR'S  ADORATION   BEFORE  THE   BLESSED   SACRAMENT.    671 

Thine  be  done. '     Then  submit  and  adore  and  bless  My  will, 
knowing  that  all  I  permit  is  for  your  salvation. ' 9 

Say  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  in  a  spirit  of  resignation  to  God's 
holy  will. 

Five  Minutes. 

Again  listen  to  Jesus :  "In  order  to  expiate  your  own  faults 
and  in  reparation  for  the  outrages  done  Me,  you  must  become 
filled  witli  a  lively  faith  and  a  profound  respect  towards  My 
majesty  hidden  in  the  tabernacle.  Everything  around  the  altar 
should  speak  to  your  soul  of  this.  The  lamp,  which  ever  burns 
before  Me,  tells  you  that  I  am  present.  The  sanctuary,  enclosed 
and  silent,  reminds  you  of  My  sanctity  and  union  with  God. 
The  tabernacle  tells  of  My  love  for  a  hidden  life.  The  purity 
of  the  sacred  vessels  warns  you  of  the  purity  I  look  for  in  your 
soul." 

Say  a  decade  of  the  Eosary  to  obtain  the  gift  of  faith. 

Five  Minutes. 

Once  more  listen  to  Jesus :  "  Since  you  wish  to  expiate  your 
faults,  and  to  atone  to  Me  for  the  outrages  done  Me,  try  to  gain 
souls  to  My  service.  There  are  souls  dear  to  Me  at  this  moment 
blaspheming  Me,  and  dying,  only  to  be  buried  in  hell.  My 
child,  My  child,  you  can  win  them  back  to  Me.  Pray,  suffer, 
atone,  and  ask  pardon  for  them." 

Say  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  for  souls  on  the  point  of  death. 

FOURTH  QUARTER  OF  AN  HOUB. 

Five  Minutes. 

My  God,  I  desire  to  do  all  that  Thou  hast  asked  of  me; 
permit  me,  prostrate  at  Thy  feet,  to  declare  my  devotion  to 
Thy  service.  Too  long,  0  Lord,  have  I  served  the  devil  and 
the  world !  I  will  now,  in  Thy  presence,  renew  with  true  sin 
cerity  the  promises  I  made  at  baptism :  '  *  I  renounce  the  devil 
with  all  his  works,  the  world  with  all  its  pomps,  the  flesh  with 
all  its  temptations,  and  I  will  cling  to  Jesus  alone  forever  and 
ever." 

Repeat  this  several  times,  and  say  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  to 
obtain  strength  to  keep  your  good  resolutions. 


672  AN   HOUR'S  ADORATION   BEFORE  THE  BLESSED   SACRAMENT. 

Five  Minutes. 

My  God,  there  are  two  graces  which  I  beg  of  Thee  to  give 
me,  that  I  may  keep  all  my  good  resolutions.  The  first  is  a 
great  devotion  to  holy  communion,  that  I  may  love  it  as  St. 
Teresa  did  when  she  braved  tempest  and  storm,  and  the  risk  of 
serious  illness,  that  she  might  communicate,  saying  to  those  who 
bade  her  take  care  of  herself:  "  Let  me,  let  me  communicate! 
I  cannot  live  longer  without  Jesus."  That  I  may  love  it  like 
St.  Francis  de  Sales,  the  loud  beating  of  whose  heart  told  when 
the  tabernacle  was  opened. 

That  I  may  love  it  as  a  holy  child  whose  whole  life  was  spent 
in  preparation  for  communion.  "This  act  of  self-denial,"  she 
would  say,  "  is  to  ornament  the  chamber  of  my  heart  for  Jesus. 
This  duty  will  yield  a  sweet  perfume  there.  Each  act  of  silence 
will  spread  flowers  for  His  feet."  Happy  child  I  whilst  living 
for  Jesus  alone,  she  reaped  the  reward  of  her  goodness  even  on 
earth  in  the  love  of  all  around  her. 

Kecite  a  decade  of  the  Eosary  to  obtain  devotion  to  the  Holy 
Eucharist. 

Fvoe  Minutes. 

The  second  grace  I  ask  of  Thee  is  devotion  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin.  Mary  and  the  Eucharist  cannot  be  divided.  You  can 
not  love  the  Eucharist  without  loving  the  Mother  of  Jesus ;  you 
cannot  be  devout  to  Mary  without  feeling  drawn  to  frequent 
communion. 

0  Jesus,  let  me  love  Mary  as  Thou  didst  love  her ! 

Let  me  strive  to  please  her  as  Thou  didst. 

O  Jesus,  make  me  docile  to  all  her  words,  her  commands, 
her  inspirations,  as  Thou  wert  obedient  to  them. 

She  is  my  Mother,  for  Thou  gavest  her  to  me.  O  Jesus, 
before  I  leave  Thy  feet  to-day  say  once  more  to  Mary  as  Thou 
didst  on  Calvary,  "  Mother,  behold  thy  child." 

Recite  a  decade  of  the  Rosary  to  thank  Mary  for  having 
adopted  you  as  her  child. 

Recommend  to  Jesus  the  Church,  the  intentions  of  the 
Pope,  and  your  parents ;  ask  His  blessing,  and  leave  the  church 
quietly. 


A  TRIP  TO  THE  HOLY  LAXD. 


673 


H  Urlp  to  tbe  1bols  SLanfc. 

ground  hallowed  bj  tlie  footprints  of  our  divine  Lord 
and  Saviour,  the  scene  of  His  miracles  and  His  passion, 
the  land  endeared  to  us  by  the  presence  of  His  immaculate 
Mother  and  her  chaste  spouse,  St.  Joseph,  has  for  the  Christian 
more  tender  memories,  perhaps,  than  any  spot  on  earth. 

As  a  fitting  close  to   our  book,  come  then  with  me,  dear 


JAFFA. 


reader,  and  take  the  slight  glimpse  which  onr  space  permits  at 
this  cradle  of  Christianity. 

Taking  a  steamer  at  Alexandria,  the  once  magnificent  city 
of  Egypt,  a  sail  of  two  days  brings  us  to  JAFFA,  the  usual  start 
ing-point  for  the  pilgrim  to  the  Holy  Land.  Here  we  find 
shelter  and  refreshment  at  the  monastery  and  hospice  of  the 
Franciscan  Fathers,  whose  open  doors  give  welcome  to  the 
stranger,  no  matter  what  his  country  or  his  creed. 

JAFFA,  or  JOPPE,  as  it  was  formerly  called,  is  probably  the 
oldest  port,  and  is  on  the  site  of  one  of  the  oldest  cities  in  the 
world.  Here  Noe  is  supposed  to  have  entered  the  Ark,  and 
here  he  is  said  to  have  been  buried.  It  is  situated  on  a  tongue 


67^  A   TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY    LAND. 

of  land  projecting  into  the  Mediterranean,  thirty-one  miles 
northwest  of  Jerusalem.  It  was  once  the  port  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  landing-place  of  the  cedars  with  which  the  temple  was 
built  Here  the  prophet  Jonas  took  ship  to  flee  from  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  and  here,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  tanner,  St.  I 
raised  Tabitha  to  life. 

We  read  in  the  First  Book  of  Machabees  that  Jonathan 
Machabeus  and  his  brother  Simon  attacked  and  captured  the 
city  It  was  there  that  Jonathan  met  Ptolemee,  the  king  of 


JERUSALEM. 


Egypt.  It  is  uncertain  when  Jaffa  first  became  the  seat  of  a 
Christian  bishop.  In  more  modern  times  it  was  taken  by  God 
frey  de  Bouillon,  but  its  fortifications  were  destroyed  in  11 88  by 
Saladin.  They  were  rebuilt,  however,  by  Kichard  of  England. 
Later  on,  in  1253,  it  was  occupied  by  St.  Louis  of  France. 
Finally,  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  who  still  have  pos 
session  of  it.  The  town  at  present  has  about  10,000  inhabi 
tants  of  whom  probably  1200  are  Catholics.  Its  trade  is  in 
cotton,  corn,  fruits,  and  corals;  its  oranges  are  the  finest  in  all 
Palestine  and  Syria,  and  its  gardens  and  orange  and  citron 
groves  are  deliciously  fragrant  and  fertile. 

The  journey  from  Jaffa  to  Jerusalem  was  formerly  made  in 


A  TKIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND.  675 

carts,  out  in  1890  a  railway,  which  connects  the  two  places,  was 
opened.  On  the  way  we  pass  the  ancient  town  of  EAMLEH,  and 
a  few  miles  further  on  LYDDA.  It  was  in  the  latter  town  that 
St.  Peter  cured  the  man  Eneas  who  was  "ill  of  the  palsy," 
and  had  kept  his  bed  for  eight  years,  and  from  there  he  went  to 
Jaffa  to  raise  Tabitha  to  life.  Lydda  is  nine  miles  from  Jaffa, 
and,  considering  all  circumstances,  is  busy  and  prosperous.  It 


MOUNT   OLIVET. 


was  an  Episcopal  see  as  far  back  as  the  year  404.  St.  George, 
the  patron  saint  of  England,  was  a  native  of  Lydda,  and  was 
buried  there.  A  church  was  built  over  his  remains,  and  named 
in  his  honor,  but  it  was  destroyed  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighth  century,  when  the  country  was  taken  possession  of  by 
the  Saracens.  It  was  afterwards  rebuilt,  but  again  destroyed, 
to  be  rebuilt  by  Richard  Coaur  de  Lion. 

We  now  reach  JERUSALEM.  The  Holy  City  lies  near  the 
summit  of  a  broad  mountain-ridge.  This  mountainous  tract 
everywhere  forms  the  precipitous  western  wall  of  the  great 
valley  of  the  Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea.  All  around  are  higher 


676  A  TRIP  TO   THE  HOLY   LAND. 

hills-  on  the  east,  the  Mount  of  Olives;  on  the  south,  the  Hill 
of  Evil  Counsel,  rising  directly  from  the  valley  of  Ennom  or 
lliimom,  as  it  is  now  called;  on  the  west,  the  ground  rises 
gently  to  the  borders  of  the  great  Wady ;  while  on  the  north  a 
bend  of  the  ridge  connected  with  the  Mount  of  Olives  bounds 
the  prospect  at  the  distance  of  more  than  a  mile.  Towards  the 
southwest  the  view  is  somewhat  more  open ;  for  here  lies  the 
plain  of  Raphaim,  beginning  just  at  the  southern  brink  of  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom,  and  stretching  off  southwest  where  it  is 
drained  to  the  western  plain.  In  the  aorthwest,  too,  the  eye 
reaches  along  the  upper  part  of  the  Yalley  of  Josaphat;  and 
from  many  points  can  discern  the  Mosque  of  Neby  Samwil, 
situated  on  a  lofty  ridge  beyond  the  great  "Wady. 

Naturally,  the  great  point  of  interest  for  the  Christian  in 
Jerusalem  is  the  CHURCH  OF  THE  HOLY  SEPULCHKE.  This  is 
built  so  as  to  cover  every  part  of  Calvary  sanctified  by  the 
presence  of  Our  Lord  during  His  passion. 

The  name  Calvary,  called  Golgotha  in  Hebrew,  means 
skull.  An  ancient  tradition  has  it  that  the  skull  of  Adam  was 
buried  there,  that  it  had  been  preserved  and  taken  into  the  Ark 
by  Noe,  whose  son  Sem  afterward  buried  it  in  this  mountain. 
Another  tradition  relates  that  it  was  at  this  place  that  Abraham 
prepared  to  sacrifice  Isaac,  and  some  Greek  monks  have  a  con 
vent  and  chapel  there  built  to  commemorate  that  event.  This 
hill  of  Calvary  is  situated  in  the  western  part  of  Jerusalem,  and 
beyond  it  was  a  garden,  and  probably  a  villa,  belonging  to 
Joseph  of  Arimathea.  Between  this  garden  and  Calvary  there 
must  have  been  a  narrow  valley ,  and  here  Joseph  had  a  sepulchre 
hewn  out  of  the  rock,  which  was  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
garden,  facing  Calvary.  This  sepulchre  consisted  of  two  rooms ; 
in  the  inner  one  was  the  grave  proper,  also  hewn  out  of  the 
rock ;  the  entrance  from  the  outer  apartment  was  very  low  and 
was  closed  by  rolling  a  large  stone  against  it. 

The  church,  which  runs  east  and  west,  was  built  chiefly  with 
reference  to  the  holy  sepulchre  and  to  the  place  where  the 
cross  was  planted.  The  sepulchre  is  right  under  the  cupola 
of  the  basilica.  A  great  part  of  the  rock  of  Calvary  has  been 
left  untouched,  though  the  upper  surface  has  undoubtedly  been 
smoothed ;  this  part,  called  the  Chapel  of  Calvary,  is  reached  by 
ascending  eighteen  steps.  The  distance  from  the  place  where 


A   TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND.  677 

the  cross  stood  to  the  sepulchre  is  ninety  feet.  As  we  enter  the 
church  from  the  south  directly  before  us  is  the  Stone  of  Unc- 
tion,  where  Our  Lord's  body  was  placed  when  it  was  anointed 
by  Joseph  of  Arimathea  and  Nicodemus.  It  is  the  custom 
among  Catholics  to  kneel  and  kiss  the  stone  as  they  enter.  The 
holy  sepulchre,  as  we  have  said,  is  in  the  centre  of  a  rotunda. 
The  chapel  which  encloses  it  is  about  twenty-six  feet  long  by 
eighteen  broad,  and  contains  two  small  chambers,  to  which  the 
only  approach  is  by  a  door  on  the  east  side.  The  outer  chamber 
is  called  the  Chapel  of  the  Angel,  the  inner  one  is  the  sepul- 


CHURCH   OF  THE  HOLY  SEPULCHRE. 


chre.  The  Chapel  of  the  Angel  is  regarded  as  the  place  where 
the  angel  appeared  to  the  women  who  were  coming  to  the 
sepulchre  on  Easter  morning.  All  that  it  cr  ntains  is  a  portion 
of  a  marble  slab,  said  to  be  the  very  stone  which  closed  the 
sepulchre,  and  on  which,  after  he  rolled  it  away,  the  angel  sat. 
A  narrow,  low  door  leads  out  of  the  chapel  into  a  sort  of  grotto, 
only  seven  feet  by  six,  and  eight  or  nine  feet  high.  More  than 
half  of  this  space  is  occupied  by  a  kind  of  altar  or  pedestal,  not 
quite  three  feet  high,  which  covers  and  protects  the  real  sepul 
chral  couch  where  the  body  of  Our  Lord  was  laid. 

Without  doubting  that  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre 
corresponds  with  the  true  sites  of  the  passion  and  resurrection 
of  Our  Saviour,  it  may  interest  our  readers  if  we  trace  its  his- 


67g  A  TRIP  TO  THE   HOLY   LAND. 

tory  so  as  to  ascertain  the  degree  of  firmness  with  which  one 
may  hold  the  belief  that  it  is  the  true  site.     That  from  the  very 
first  the  places  where  Our  Lord  was  crucified  and  rose  again 
were  visited  and  reverenced  by  many  of  the  Christians  of  Jeru 
salem  it  is  impossible  to  doubt.     The  tomb,  the  pillar,  the  in 
scription,  the  fixed  feast,  the  annual  rite  were  powerful  helps  to 
that  devotion  which  aimed  at  bringing  the  facts  of  the  passion 
and  the  lives  of  the  martyrs  more  vividly  before  the  mind,  and 
arousing  for  these  last  an  imitative  enthusiasm.      "  His  sepul 
chre  is  with  us  to  this  present  day  "  (Acts  ii.  29).      This  meant 
much  to  the  Jews  whom  St.  Peter  reminded  of  it,  and  considera 
tions  of  the  like  order  mean  much  to  us  to-day.     Some  forty  years 
after  the  crucifixion  occurred  the  siege  and  destruction  of  Jeru 
salem.     During  the  siege  the  Christians  in  the  city  withdrew  to 
Pella,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Jordan ;  but  the  time  was  not 
long  enough  to  cause  a  break  in  their  recollections.     Besides,  in 
spite  of  the  devastation  and  destruction  which  followed  the  col 
lapse  of  the  Jewish  resistance,  no  violence  could  injure  the  rock 
of   Calvary  or   the   tombs   in    the    neighboring   garden.      The 
Jewish  revolt  during  the  reign  of  the    Emperor  Hadrian  was 
the  occasion,  when  suppressed,  of  an  order  prohibiting  all  Jews 
from  entering  the  city ;  but  this  did  not  extend  to  the  Chris 
tians.     Hadrian    was   determined  to  make  Jerusalem    a  com 
pletely  Eoinan  city  under  pain  of  death ;  he  renamed  it,  and 
profaned    both   the  site    of   the  temple   and  the  places   made 
sacred  by  Our  Saviour's  passion  by  pagan  statues.     When  Con- 
stantine  resolved  to  build  a  church  at  Jerusalem  on  or  near  the 
site  of  the  passion,  that  site  was  found  to  be  covered  over  by 
a  huge  mound  of  earth,  surmounted  by  a  statue  of  Yenus,  which 
godless  men  had  heaped  there  in  order  to  efface  all  that  was 
most   precious   to   Christians.     Constantine   had  the  earth  re 
moved,  the  rock  tomb  from  which  Our  Saviour  had  risen  was 
found  uninjured  beneath  it,  architects  were  set  to  work,  and 
by  the  year  A.D.  335  the  entire  site — including  the  place  where 
St.  Helena  found  the  cross,  the  Golgotha,  and  the  cave  of  the 
sepulchre,  with   the   intervening   ground — was    occupied  by  a 
symmetrical  mass  of  buildings.     But  the  place  of  the  resur 
rection,  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  porticoes,  and  having  the 
Basilica  of  the  Saviour  on  the  east  side,  was  left  open  to  the  air. 
In  614  Jerusalem  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Persians,  who  set  the 


A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND.  679 

basilica  on  fire.  When  they  had  retired,  Bishop  Modestus  un 
dertook  the  task  of  rebuilding  it,  but  instead  of  the  vast  pile  of 
Constantine  three  edifices  arose.  Thus  they  remained  till  the 
time  of  the  crusades.  After  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  Godfrey 
de  Bouillon  great  building  works  were  undertaken,  and  the  re 
sult,  speaking  generally,  is  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  as 
it  is  now. 

"Within  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  many  other  places 


THE   HALL   OF   THE   LAST   SUPPER   IN   ITS   PRESENT    STATE. 

claim  our  attention.  Crossing  the  rotunda,  we  come  to  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  built  on  the  spot  where  Our  Lord 
appeared  to  that  penitent.  About  sixty  feet  further  on  is  the 
Prison  of  Christ.  According  to  a  pious  legend,  when  Our 
Lord  arrived  at  Calvary,  as  everything  was  not  in  readiness  for 
the  crucifixion,  He  and  the  two  thieves  were  placed  in  a  dry 
cistern  or  grotto,  which  has  since  borne  the  above  name.  An 
other  altar  close  by  marks  the  place  where  the  soldiers  divided 
Our  Lord's  garments  among  them.  Before  ascending  to  the 
chapel  on  Calvary  there  is  the  column  of  Improperia,  or  the 
stone  on  which  Our  Lord  sat  when  He  was  crowned  with  thorns 
and  mocked  in  the  pretorium.  Tradition  tells  us  that  after  His 
resurrection  Our  Lord  appeared  to  His  blessed  Mother,  who  had 


680 


A   TRIP   TO   THE    HOLY    LAKD. 


remained  in  the  vicinity  of  His  sepulchre  during  the  three  days 
His  body  was  entombed.  The  scene  of  this  event  is  marked  by 
the  Chapel  of  the  Apparition.  This  chapel  has  three  altars. 
On  the  high  altar  in  the  centre  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  kept. 
The  one  to  the  right  is  called  the  altar  of  relics,  because  a  piece 
of  the  true  cross  was  venerated  there  till  the  year  1557,  when 
this  precious  relic  was  removed  to  Armenia.  The  altar  to  the 
left  contains  a  small  portion  of  the  pillar  at  which  our  blessed 
Lord  was  scourged.  Once  a  year,  on  the  Wednesday  in  Holy 
Week,  the  faithful  are  allowed  to  see  and  venerate  this  relic. 

Descending  a  stairway,  we  find  ourselves  in  the  Chapel  of 
the  True  Cross.  Here  there  are  two  altars,  one  dedicated  to 
St.  Helena,  the  mother  of  the  Emperor  Constantino,  the  other 
to  Dismos,  the  penitent  thief.  A  further  flight  of  stairs  brings 
us  to  the  actual  spot  where  the  cross  was  found.  It  will  be  re 
membered  that  St.  Helena  was  divinely  directed  to  this  spot  to 
find  the  true  cross,  which  had  been  lost  for  years.  She  had  the 
pagan  temple  pulled  down,  the  accumulated  rubbish  removed, 
and  excavations  made,  until  at  last  her  search  was  rewarded  by 
the  discovery  of  the  three  crosses.  But,  as  the  inscriptions  were 
detached,  how  to  determine  which  of  the  three  was  the  cross  of 
Christ?  In  this  dilemma  Macarius,  the  holy  Bishop  of  Jeru 
salem,  conceived  the  idea  of  carrying  the  three  crosses  to  a  well- 
known  pious  lady  of  the  city  who  was  lying  dangerously  ill. 
In  presence  of  the  empress  and  her  attendants  two  crosses  were 
applied  to  the  sick  woman  without  avail,  but  no  sooner  was 
she  touched  with  the  third  cross  than  she  felt  new  life  coursing 
through  her  hitherto  withered  and  paralyzed  lirnbs,  and  she  im 
mediately  arose  from  her  bed  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  health 
and  strength.  Later  on  a  dead  man  who  was  touched  by  the 
cross  was  restored  to  life,  thus  establishing  without  doubt  its 
authenticity.  In  another  part  of  the  basilica  is  the  Chapel  of 
the  Crucifixion.  At  the  eastern  end  of  this  chapel  are  two 
altars.  Beneath  the  one  on  the  left  is  a  marble  slab  with  a 
round  hole  in  the  centre,  through  which  the  visitor  may  reach 
to  the  hole  in  the  solid  rock  in  which  the  cross  of  Our  Saviour 
was  planted.  A  little  to  the  right,  near  the  other  altar,  is  the 
rent  in  the  rock  made  at  the  death  of  Our  Lord,  as  recorded  in 
the  Scripture :  "The  earth  quaked  and  the  rocks  were  rent" 
(Matt,  xxvii.  52). 


A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND.  681 

Passing  out  from  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  let  us 
risit  the  Ccenaculum^  or  Chamber  of  the  Last  Supper.  Here  it 
was  that  our  blessed  Lord  instituted  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Blessed  Eucharist,  and  in  an  upper  room  of  this  same  house  the 
Holy  Ghost  descended  on  the  apostles  at  Pentecost.  The 
supper-room  is  about  fifty  feet  long  by  thirty  wide ;  the  build 
ing  is  remarkable  as  being  one  of  the  few  which  escaped  de 
struction  when  the  city  was  taken  by  Titus. 


THE   VALLEY   OF   JOSAPHAT. 

Let  us  now  visit  the  site  of  the  temple  on  Mount  Moria, 
now  occupied  by  the  Mosque  of  Omer.  The  original  temple 
was  destroyed  by  the  Babylonians,  but  was  afterwards  rebuilt 
on  a  scale  of  even  greater  grandeur  than  at  first.  During  the 
siege  of  Titus  the  building  was  again  destroyed,  and  although 
later  on  Julian  the  apostate  attempted  to  rebuild  it,  flames  of 
fire  issued  from  the  earth,  killing  the  workmen,  and  the  work 
was  abandoned.  In  the  year  636  a  mosque  was  erected  on  the 
site ;  this  passed  from  the  possession  of  the  Saracens  to  that  of 
the  Christians,  and  back  again  to  the  Turks,  more  than  once, 
finally  to  become  a  mosque,  which  it  is  at  the  present  day. 

On  the  eastern  side  of  Mount  Moria  is  a  wall  the  lower  part 
of  which  is  believed  by  some  to  be  a  portion  of  the  ancient 


6g2  A  TRIP   TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 

temple  of  Jerusalem.  It  is  fifty-two  yards  long  and  fifty-six 
feet  high  and  is  known  as  the  WAILING  PLACE.  Here  on 
Friday  evening  the  Jews  of  the  city  assemble,  and,  standing 
with  their  faces  to  the  wall,  they  pray  with  great  earnestness, 
rocking  their  bodies  to  and  fro,  lamenting  the  misfortunes  of 
their  people. 

A  little  east  of  Jerusalem  is  the  YALLEY  OF  JOSAPHAT.  It 
is  a  deep,  gloomy  ravine  between  two  and  three  miles  in  length 
traversed  by  the  brook  Cedron,  now  a  mere  rivulet  always  dried 
up  in  summer.  On  the  eastern  edge  of  the  valley,  lying  under 
the  Mount  of  Olives,  is  the  GARDEN  OF  GETHSEMANI,  the  scene 
of  Our  Saviour's  agony  and  bloody  sweat.  The  Franciscan 
Fathers  have  purchased  and  enclosed  a  great  part  of  the  garden. 
"Within  the  enclosure  is  a  grotto  where  Our  Lord  retired  to  pray, 
and  where,  in  His  agony,  the  drops  of  bloody  sweat  went  trick 
ling  down  upon  the  ground.  Here  is  the  rock  on  which  the 
three  apostles  slept,  and  here  a  fragment  of  a  pillar  marks  the 
spot  where  Judas  by  a  kiss  betrayed  the  Son  of  man.  Among 
about  fifty  olive-trees  in  the  garden  are  eight  larger  and  older 
than  the  rest ;  some  of  these  are  nineteen  feet  in  circumference, 
and  reliable  persons  in  such  matters  state  that  some  of  these  date 
back  to  the  days  of  Our  Saviour. 

Now  let  us  turn  back  to  the  TOMB  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN. 
We  descend  to  the  tomb  by  long  flights  of  broad  marble 
steps.  On  the  right,  going  down,  are  the  tombs  of  St.  Ann 
and  St.  Joachim,  the  parents  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  on  the 
left  is  the  tomb  of  her  spouse,  St.  Joseph.  Still  farther  down 
is  the  vacant  tomb  of  our  blessed  Mother,  where  her  pure  body 
was  laid  until  it  was  transplanted  into  heaven.  We  pass  out  of 
the  church,  and  begin  the  ascent  of  the  Mount  of  Olives. 

Near  the  summit  of  the  mountain  is  a  small  mosque,  and  in 
front  of  it  a  small  edifice  encloses  the  spot  from  which  Our  Lord 
ascended  to  heaven.  There  the  impression  of  His  left  foot  is 
imprinted  on  the  rock.  To  the  left  is  a  higher  part  of  the  hill 
on  which  the  apostles  stood  looking  up  after  Our  Lord,  when 
the  two  angels  appeared  to  them. 

From  the  minaret  of  the  mosque  just  mentioned  is  afforded 
a  fine  view  of  the  city,  and  of  the  country  for  miles  around. 
To  the  west  lies  Jerusalem,  with  its  towers,  domes,  and  min 
arets,  its  great  eastern  wall  rising  out  of  the  Valley  of  Josaphat. 


A  TRIP  TO  THE   HOLY   LAND. 


683 


To  the  south  the  heights  of  Bethlehem  are  visible ;  to  the  east 
Judea,  a  wide  expanse  of  sterile,  rocky  hills  and  mountains; 
farther  on  the  valley  of  the  Jordan ;  and  at  its  southern  ex 
tremity  the  Dead  Sea.  Beyond  it  and  the  valley  of  the  Jordan 
are  the  mountains  of  Moab  and  Amnon ;  to  the  north  of  these 
the  mountains  of  Gilead. 

Every  Friday  afternoon  in  Jerusalem  all  priests  in  com 
munion  with  the  Holy  See  make  the  Stations  of  the  Cross. 
They  meet  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  whence 


THE  GROTTO  OP  THE  AGONY. 

they  proceed  in  a  body  to  Pilate's  palace,  where  Our  Lord 
was  condemned  to  death,  and  there  begin  the  Stations.  The 
palace  is  now  a  Turkish  barrack;  in  the  hall  is  a  marble 
slab  which  marks  the  spot  on  which  Our  Saviour  stood  when 
He  was  condemned  to  death :  this  is  the  First  Station.  The 
Second  is  a  little  below,  where  once  stood  the  Holy  Stairs, 
now  in  Kome,  down  which  Our  Lord  walked,  bowed  down 
by  the  weight  of  the  cross.  Near  by  is  a  convent  of  the 
Sisters  of  Sion,  the  chapel  of  which  covers  the  place  where 
Our  Saviour  was  scourged,  and  afterwards  crowned  with  thorns. 
At  the  back  of  the  altar  in  this  chapel  is  a  part  of  the 
Ecce  Homo  Arch;  it  was  from  beneath  this  arch  that  Pilate 
presented  Our  Lord  to  the  Jews,  saying:  "  Behold  the  man." 
Passing  into  the  street,  and  turning  to  the  left,  we  reach  the 


684  A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY    LAND. 

Third  Station.  It  is  marked  by  a  broken  pillar  leaning  against 
a  wall ;  it  was  here  Our  Lord  fell  for  the  first  time.  From  this 
we  proceed  till  we  come  to  another  street  turning  to  the  right ; 
up  this  street  we  find  a  slab  in  the  wall :  the  Fourth  Station, 
where  Jesus  meets  His  afflicted  Mother.  Further  on  in  the 
same  street  is  an  excavation  in  the  wall  of  a  house :  the  Fifth 
Station,  where  Simon  of  Gyrene  helped  to  carry  the  cross. 
Near  this  is  the  Sixth  Station,  the  house  of  Veronica,  who  gave 
Jesus  a  towel  with  which  to  wipe  His  face.  At  the  end  of  the 
street  is  the  site  of  the  Gate  of  Judgment :  the  Seventh  Station, 
where  Our  Lord  fell  a  second  time.  A  Greek  convent  occupies 
the  site  of  the  Eighth  Station,  which  is  where  Our  Lord  ad 
dressed  the  women  of  Jerusalem.  The  street  of  the  VIA  DOLO- 
ROSA  ends  here.  The  Ninth  Station  is  on  a  mound  on  top  of 
which  stands  a  Copt  convent ;  here  a  column  marks  the  place 
where  Our  Lord  fell  for  the  third  time.  The  other  five  stations 
are  made  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  the  devo 
tions  conclude  with  Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  given 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  Apparition. 

Leaving  Jerusalem  by  the  Jaffa  Gate,  let  us  make  our  way 
to  Bethlehem.  Going  down  and  across  the  Valley  of  Hinnom, 
we  leave  on  our  left  the  Hill  of  Evil  Counsel,  the  garden  of  the 
country-seat  of  Caiphas,  and  the  tree  on  which  Judas  hanged 
himself.  To  the  right  is  shown  the  house  of  holy  Simeon,  and 
further  on  we  find  the  WELL  OF  THE  WISE  MEN.  Tradition  says 
that  the  Magi  stopped  here  to  refresh  themselves,  and  that  the 
star,  which  for  awhile  had  disappeared,  again  shone  forth  and 
they  saw  its  image  reflected  in  the  water.  Nearly  a  mile  before 
we  reach  Bethlehem  we  come  to  the  TOMB  or  EACHEL.  This 
tomb,  now  about  3600  years  old,  is  reverenced  by  Christians, 
Jews,  and  Mohammedans.  Near  here  a  road  branches  off  to 
the  POOLS  OF  SOLOMON.  These  pools  are  three  in  number,  the 
Upper,  Middle,  and  Lower  pools.  They  are  immense  reser 
voirs,  and  originally  supplied  with  water  not  only  the  enclosed 
garden  of  Solomon,  but  the  cities  of  Bethlehem  and  Jerusalem. 
The  Lower  Pool,  which  is  five  hundred  and  eighty-two  feet  in 
length,  two  hundred  and  seven  in  breadth,  and  about  fifty  deep, 
would,  it  is  said,  float  the  largest  war- vessel.  It  is  wonderful 
how  well  preserved  these  basins  are  after  the  lapse  of  so  many 
centuries.  Near  the  pools  is  the  sealed  fountain  which  Solomon 


A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 


685 


had  made  specially  to  supply  water  for  the  sacrifices  in  the 
temple ;  this  he  sealed  so  that  nothing  might  pollute  the  water 
in  its  course  to  the  Holy  of  holies.  To  the  left  we  see  the  FIELD 
OF  THE  SHEPHERDS  ;  they  were  ' '  keeping  the  night-watches  over 
their  flocks  "  when  "  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them  "and 
announced,  "  This  day  is  born  to  you  a  Saviour,  "Who  is  Christ 
the  Lord."  A  grotto  marks  the  place  where  the  angel  stood. 


GETHSEMANI. 


The  GROTTO  OF  THE  SHEPHERDS  was  at  one  time  the  crypt  of  a 
church  erected  on  the  scene  of  the  apparition  by  St.  Helena. 

At  last  we  reach  BETHLEHEM,  the  birthplace  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour.  It  is  built  over  the  eastern  extremity  of  a  high  hill, 
and  besides  being  one  of  the  oldest  is  among  the  most  prosperous 
of  all  the  towns  in  Palestine.  It  has  a  population  of  about  five 
thousand  souls,  nearly  all  Christians,  who  have  successfully  re 
sisted  Turkish  oppression.  The  people  are  remarkable  for  their 
good  looks  and  their  brave  spirit.  There  is  one  broad  street  to 
the  village,  at  the  extremity  of  which  stands  the  magnificent 


686  A   TEIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 

Church  of  the  Nativity,  erected  in  the  year  327  by  the  Em 
press  Helena.  The  building  is  well  preserved.  The  walls  are 
covered  with  mosaics,  which  are  said  to  date  from  the  building 
of  the  church.  The  roof  is  made  of  immense  beams  of  rough 
cedar  brought  from  Mount  Lebanon. 

The  cave  in  which  Our  Saviour  was  born  is  below  the  level 
of  the  floor  of  the  church.  The  walls  of  this  chapel  are  of 
marble,  hung  round  with  silver  lamps,  embroidery,  and  orna 
ments  of  various  kinds.  At  the  east  end  is  the  Altar  of  the 
Nativity,  and  under  it  is  a  silver  star  surrounded  by  the  words, 
"Hie  de  Virgine  Maria  Jesus  Christus  natus  est" — "Here 
Jesus  Christ  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary."  A  large  number 
of  lamps,  belonging  to  the  Catholics,  Greeks,  and  Armenians, 
who  own  the  chapel  in  common,  are  kept  burning  constantly. 
Near  this  spot  is  the  Chapel  of  the  Manger,  and  opposite  the 
place  of  the  manger  is  the  Altar  of  the  Wise  Men. 

Not  far  from  the  great  basilica  which  rises  over  the  stable 
of  Bethlehem,  and  a  little  to  the  south  of  it,  is  a  subterranean 
chapel  known  as  THE  GROTTO  OF  THE  MILK.  This  chapel, 
although  the  exclusive  property  of  the  Catholics,  is  much  visited 
by  schismatics,  Bedouin  and  Mohammedan  women,  and  they 
as  well  as  the  Catholic  women  supply  the  olive-oil  which  is 
burned  before  the  altar.  According  to  a  pious  legend,  the 
Virgin  Mother  hid  herself  in  this  grotto  after  the  angel  had  ap 
peared  to  St.  Joseph  and  told  him  to  fly  to  Egypt.  Whilst  she 
nursed  the  divine  Infant,  a  drop  of  her  milk  fell  upon  the  soft 
stone,  and  since  that  time  the  mothers  of  that  country  who  can 
not  nurse  their  babes  come  to  this  grotto,  and,  scraping  off  some 
of  the  stone,  swallow  the  scraping,  and,  invoking  the  interces 
sion  of  Mary,  obtain  the  privilege  they  seek. 

Leaving  Bethlehem,  let  us  pass  into  the  "  hill-country  "  of 
Judea.  About  seven  miles  from  Jerusalem,  situated  on  a  plain, 
surrounded  by  craggy  mountains,  is  Ain  Karim,  or  ST.  JOHN  IN 
THE  MOUNTAINS,  the  place  where  St.  John  the  Baptist  was  born, 
and  where  the  Blessed  Virgin  visited  her  cousin,  St.  Elizabeth. 
Although  the  country  is  rocky  beyond  description,  yet  so  fertile 
is  the  soil  that  trees,  gardens,  and  vineyards  thrive  there  with 
little  or  no  care  on  the  part  of  the  people.  Over  the  spot  where 
St.  John  was  born  is  a  church  and  monastery.  The  church 
contains  a  picture  by  Murillo  of  St.  John  in  the  Wilderness. 


TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 


687 


About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  village,  upon  the  side  of  a 
hill,  is  a  convent,  the  country-house  of  the  Sisters  of  Sion,  to  the 
left  of  which  is  a  church  where  once  stood  the  house  of  the 
visitation.  The  church  stands  in  the  midst  of  the  ruins  of  a 
church  built  by  the  crusaders.  On  entering  we  come  face  to 
face  with  an  altar,  beneath  which  is  an  inscription  stating  that 
this  is  the  place  where  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  St.  Elizabeth  met, 
and  whereon  St.  Elizabeth  pronounced  her  ' l  blessed  among 
women."  Near  by  this  church  is  a  small  cave  in  which  St. 


INTERIOR  OF  THE   CHAPEL   OF   THE   NATIVITY. 

John  the  Baptist  was  concealed   during  the  slaughter  of   the 
innocents. 

Eeturning  to  Jerusalem,  let  us  take  the  road  through  the 
Valley  of  Gihon,  following  the  course  of  the  brook  Cedron,  and 
visit  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Eiver  Jordan.  After  a  three  hours' 
ride  we  come  to  the  famous  Convent  of  Mar  Sabas,  built  on  the 
edge  of  a  precipice,  and  one  of  the  most  picturesque  objects  in 
all  Palestine.  The  convent,  with  its  numerous  buildings  ar 
ranged  in  terraces  on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  like  the  benches 
of  an  amphitheatre,  and  with  balconies  overhanging  the  precipice, 
harmonizes  perfectly  with  the  rude  grandeur  of  the  surround- 


688  A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 

ing  scenery.  The  convent  was  founded  by  St.  Sabas,  who  was 
born  about  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century.  In  its  early  days  it 
was  frequently  attacked  by  the  Persians,  and  finally  about  the 
beginning  of  the  seventh  century  it  was  plundered  by  them, 
and  its  inhabitants,  to  the  number  of  about  four  thousand,  were 
massacred.  Leaving  the  convent,  we  start  for  the  DEAD  SEA. 
The  scenery  is  wildly  beautiful,  and  the  road  for  some  distance 
runs  dangerously  near  to  a  precipice.  On  our  way  we  pass  the 
supposed  Tomb  of  Moses.  A  convent,  built  over  the  spot  in  the 
fourth  century,  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  Mussulmen,  who 
converted  it  into  a  mosque.  A  short  ride  from  this  place  brings 
us  to  the  Dead  Sea.  The  Dead  Sea  is  forty-six  miles  in  length, 
and,  at  its  broadest  part,  about  ten  miles  in  width.  There  is 
no  animal  life  in  its  waters,  though  birds  fly  over  and  even  skim 
its  surface.  The  River  Jordan  and  some  smaller  rivers  empty 
themselves  into  and  are  lost  in  this  sea,  and  mountains  from 
fifteen  hundred  to  twenty-five  hundred  feet  in  height  surround 
it  on  all  sides.  Moving  up  the  River  Jordan,  an  hour's  journey 
brings  us  to  the  PILGRIMS'  BATHING  PLACE.  There  is  very  little 
doubt  that  it  was  at  this  place  the  Israelites  crossed  the  Jordan 
to  enter  the  land  of  promise,  and  here  Elias  and  Eliseus  crossed 
the  Jordan  dry-footed,  and  it  is  the  constant  tradition  of  every 
age  and  race  that  it  was  here  that  our  blessed  Lord  was  baptized 
by  St.  John. 

Leaving  the  Jordan  behind  us  we  move  toward  JERICHO,  * c  the 
city  of  palm-trees,"  as  Moses  described  it  when,  looking  down 
from  Mount  Nebo,  he  saw  it  stretched  out  before  him.  In  this 
neighborhood  took  place  many  of  the  events  described  in  the  lives 
of  the  prophets  Elias  and  Eliseus.  Here  David  crossed  the  Jordan 
when  fleeing  from  Absalom.  Near  here  St.  John  preached 
penance.  About  two  miles  to  the  north  rises  the  barren,  deso 
late  Mountain  of  Temptation,  where  Christ  fasted  for  forty 
days,  and  was  afterward  tempted  by  the  devil.  Here  He  was  a 
guest  at  the  house  of  Zacheus,  and  from  here  He  began  His  last, 
sad  journey  toward  Jerusalem.  The  place  is  now  nothing  but  a 
heap  of  ruins.  Among  these  stands  a  large  building,  now  occu 
pied  as  a  barrack,  said  to  be  built  over  the  house  of  Zacheus. 

About  ten  miles  north  of  Jerusalem  on  the  road  to  Samaria 
is  the  site  of  the  ancient  town  of  BETHEL,  once  a  well-known 
citv  and  holv  nlace.  now  a  miserable  village  covering  three  or 


A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND. 


689 


four  acres  on  a  hill -summit.  It  was  at  Bethel  that  Jacob  in  his 
sleep  had  the  vision  of  the  ladder  on  which  angels  were  ascend 
ing  to  heaven  and  descending  therefrom.  It  was  then  that  he 

J3  O 

changed  the  name  of  the  place  from  Luza  to  Bethel,  which 
means  "the  house  of  God."  It  was  here  that  Samuel  admin 
istered  justice  to  the  people  of  Israel  every  year ;  here  Jeroboam 
raised  a  golden  calf  and  offered  sacrifice  to  it ;  and  it  was  on  the 
road  from  Jericho  to  Bethel  that  the  bears  came  out  of  the 
forest,  and  tore  the  forty-two  boys  who  were  mocking  the 


THE    DEAD  SEA. 


prophet  Eliseus.  On  the  north  of  Bethel  may  be  seen  the  rocky 
heights  which  bound  the  heritage  of  Benjamin,  separating  it 
from  that  of  Ephraim.  To  the  south  can  be  seen  the  heights  of 
Jerusalem,  and  just  the  summit  of  Mount  Olivet.  To  the  south 
and  southwest  are  the  villages  of  Gibeon,  Gibeah,  and  Giba. 
The  Yalley  of  Bethoron  is  also  visible  from  Bethel.  It  is  mem 
orable  as  the  scene  of  Josue's  victory  over  the  five  kings  of  the 
Amorrhites,  and  of  the  victory  of  Judas  Machabeus  over  the 
Syrians.  The  road  connecting  the  upper  and  the  lower  Bethoron 
is  still  i  c  the  great  road  of  communication  and  heavy  transport 
between  Jerusalem  and  the  seacoast."  Proceeding  northward, 


690  A   TRIP  TO  THE   HOLY   LAND. 

we  take  the  road  to  Silo,  passing  through  a  pleasant  valley  fertile 
in  olive  groves  and  fig  orchards.  Silo,  once  a  famous  place,  is 
now  a  ruin.  There  the  boy  Samuel  was  taken  to  minister  before 
the  Lord.  From  there  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  was  sent  to  the 
camp  of  the  Israelites  with  the  hope  of  retrieving  their  fortunes 
in  the  battle  won  by  the  Philistines  near  Bethoron.  The  an 
cient  ruins  on  the  plateau,  where  once  stood  the  Ark  of  the 
Covenant,  are  now  scattered  about  in  confusion.  Proceeding 
over  a  beautiful  plain  we  reach  JACOB'S  WELL.  It  was  by  this 
well  Our  Saviour  was  seated  when  the  Samaritan  woman  came 
to  draw  water.  It  is  one  of  the  localities  connected  with  the 
life  of  Our  Lord  which  is  undisputed.  Formerly  there  was  a 
square  hole  opening  into  a  carefully  built  vaulted  chamber, 
about  ten  feet  square,  in  the  floor  of  which  was  the  mouth  of  the 
well.  Now  a  part  of  the  vault  has  fallen  in  and  completely  cov 
ered  up  the  mouth,  so  that  nothing  can  be  seen  but  a  shallow  pit 
half  filled  with  stones  and  rubbish.  The  well  is  about  seventy-five 
feet  deep,  and  while  it  sometimes  contains  a  few  feet  of  water, 
at  other  times  it  is  perfectly  dry.  It  is  entirely  excavated  in  the 
solid  rock,  perfectly  round,  nine  feet  in  diameter,  with  the  sides 
hewn  smooth  and  regular. 

From  Jacob's  Well  we  proceed  to  SICHEM,  an  important 
place  in  Jewish  history.  The  situation  of  the  town  is  one  of 
great  beauty.  It  lies  in  a  sheltered  valley  protected  by  Mount 
Garizim  on  the  south,  and  Ilebal  or  Ebal  on  the  north.  The 
feet  of  these  mountains  where  they  rise  from  the  town  are  not 
more  than  five  hundred  yards  apart.  The  bottom  of  the  valley 
is  about  eighteen  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
the  top  of  Garizim  eight  hundred  feet  higher  still.  The  site  of 
the  present  city,  which  is  called  Ncibulus,  believed  to  have  been 
also  that  of  the  Hebrew  city,  is  exactly  on  the  water-summit ; 
and  streams  issuing  from  the  numerous  springs  there  flow  down 
the  opposite  slopes  of  the  valley,  spreading  verdure  and  fertility 
in  every  direction,  and  making  the  place  the  paradise  of  the 
Holy  Land.  The  place  is  the  seat  of  an  active  commerce,  and 
of  a  comparative  luxury  to  be  found  in  very  few  of  the  inland 
oriental  cities.  Its  population  consists  of  Mohammedans, 
Greek  Christians,  Samaritans,  and  Jews.  The  enmity  between 
the  Samaritans  and  the  Jews  is  as  inveterate  still  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Our  Saviour,  when  the  former  refused  Him  admission 


A   TEIP  TO  THE   HOLY    LAND.  691 

into  one  of  their  cities,  ' i  because  His  face  was  of  one  going  to 
Jerusalem,"  or,  in  other  words,  because  He  was  going  to  Jeru 
salem.  The  mountains  Garizim  and  Ebal  are  remarkable  from 
the  fact  that  owing  to  their  strange  formation  persons  standing 
in  the  plain  can  hear  distinctly  every  word  that  is  spoken  on  the 
top  of  either  mountain.  It  was  these  mountains  that  were 
chosen  by  Josue  for  the  first  assembly  of  the  Israelites,  half  of 
the  people  being  marshalled  on  one  side  and  half  on  the  other. 
Leaving  Mount  Garizim,  let  us  follow  the  road  that  leads  to 


SAMARIA.  The  village  stands  on  a  hill ;  it  is  tolerably  built,  and 
is  covered  with  fine  gardens  and  plantations,  interspersed  with 
numerous  remains  of  antiquity,  such  as  the  ruins  of  a  church 
dating  back  in  all  probability  to  the  time  of  the  apostles,  some 
columns  of  a  temple,  and  portions  of  a  long  colonnade,  supposed 
to  have  been  erected  by  Herod  the  Great.  Samaria  was  founded 
by  Amri,  the  sixth.  King  of  Israel,  and  until  the  Captivity, 
B.C.  720,  it  continued  to  be  the  capital  of  the  ten  tribes  of  Israel, 
It  afterwards  gave  name  to  the  province  of  Samaria. 

Leaving  Samaria,  let  us  move  on  to  MOUNT  CARMEL.  This 
famous  mountain  forms  the  extremity  of  a  range  of  hills  which 
extend  northwest  from  the  plain  of  Esdraelon,  rounding  the 
Bay  of  Acre  on  its  south  side,  and  terminating  in  a  steep  prom- 


692  A   TRIP   TO   THE   HOLY    LAND. 

ontory  in  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  about  fifteen  hundred  feet 
in  height ;  its  summit  is  covered  by  pines  and  oaks,  and  fur 
ther  down  are  olives  and  laurels.  Modern  travellers  delight 
to  describe  the  rocky  dells  of  Mount  Car m el,  with  its  deep  jun 
gles  of  copse,  its  shrubberies  thicker  than  any  others  in  central 
Palestine,  its  impenetrable  brushwood  of  oaks  and  evergreens, 
tenanted  in  the  wilder  parts  by  a  profusion  of  game,  but  in  other 
places  l '  bright  with  hollyhocks,  jasmine,  and  various  flowering 
creepers. ' ' 

It  was  on  Mount  Carmel  that  the  prophet  Elias  called  down 
fire  from  heaven,  and  confounded  the  priests  of  Baal,  and  showed 
the  power  of  God.  Afterward  by  imploring  God's  aid  he 
caused  rain  to  fall  on  the  parched  land.  The  place  of  the  sacri 
fice  of  Elias  is  still  pointed  out,  and  the  convent  and  church  of 
the  Carmelite  Fathers  is  built  over  the  cave  in  which  the  prophet 
dwelt.  The  convent  is  a  square  two-story  building,  and  will  ac 
commodate  seventy-five  pilgrims.  The  most  remarkable  places 
outside  the  church  and  convent  are  the  School  of  the  Prophets, 
the  Valley  of  the  Martyrs,  and  the  Fountain  of  Elias.  The 
Holy  Family,  it  is  said,  dwelt  at  the  School  of  the  Prophets, 
while  they  were  at  Carmel,  on  their  return  from  Egypt.  It  is 
only  a  cave  in  the  side  of  the  mountain  between  the  convent 
and  the  seashore.  The  Valley  of  the  Martyrs  is  a  plain  about 
a  mile  south  of  the  convent,  and  near  it  is  the  Fountain  of  Elias. 

About  eighteen  miles  from  Haifa,  which  is  the  town  below 
Mount  Carmel,  is  NAZAKETH.  The  town  is  situated  among  the 
hills  which  constitute  the  south  ridge  of  Lebanon,  just  before 
they  sink  down  into  the  plain  of  Esdraelon.  It  contains  about 
three  or  four  thousand  inhabitants,  a  few  of  them  Mohammedans, 
but  most  Greek  or  Catholic  Christians.  Most  of  the  houses  are 
well  built,  of  stone,  and  appear  neat  and  comfortable.  The 
streets  are  narrow  and  crooked,  and  after  a  rain  are  almost  im 
passable  on  account  of  the  mud.  The  first  building  we  meet  on 
entering  Nazareth  from  the  south  is  the  Church  of  the  Annun 
ciation.  In  architectural  design  and  artistic  finish  it  is  one  of  the 
finest  churches  in  Palestine.  The  high  altar,  dedicated  to  the 
archangel  Gabriel,  is  reached  by  marble  steps  on  either  side. 
Beneath  it  is  the  crypt,  which  is  reached  by  a  broad  flight  of 
fifteen  marble  steps.  Here  is  the  Holy  grotto,  called  the  Chapel 
of  the  Annunciation.  In  this  grotto  stands  a  marble  altar  ded- 


A   TRIP   TO   THE   HOLY    LAND. 


693 


icated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  on  the  stone  under  it  is  the  in 
scription,  "  Hie  Verbum  caro  factum  est"  —"Here  the  Word 
was  made  Hesh."  On  the  right  and  left  of  the  altar  are  columns 
which  mark  the  places  where  the  archangel  and  the  Blessed  Vir 
gin  stood  during  their  interview,  and  close  by  is  the  tomb  of  St. 
Joseph.  The  Holy  House  of  Nazareth  itself  is,  as  our  readers 
well  know,  now  in  the  city  of  Loretto,  Italy.  When  the  Turks 
conquered  Palestine,  the  Holy  House  was,  to  all  appearances, 


NAZARETH 


doomed  to  destruction.  But  an  all-powerful  Providence  inter 
vened,  and  in  a  most  miraculous  manner  preserved  this  sacred 
relic.  Early  in  the  morning  of  May  10,  1291,  the  inhabitants 
of  Dalmatia  were  astonished  to  find  resting  on  a  hill  midway  be 
tween  Tersate  and  Fiume,  two  towns  near  the  coast  of  the  Adri 
atic,  a  small  house  which  had  never  been  seen  there  before.  It 
was  built  of  a  red  sandstone  entirely  unknown  in  that  country, 
and,  without  foundation,  was  resting  on  the  bare  ground.  It 
had  but  one  door  with  one  beam  for  door-posts,  and  but  one 
small  window.  On  the  inner  walls  were  several  paintings, 
though  much  effaced  and  neglected.  The  ceiling  was  painted 


694  A   TRIP  TO   THE   HOLT   LAND. 

blue  and  studded  here  and  there  with  stars.  In  one  end  stood 
a  stone  altar  and  above  it  an  image  of  the  crucifixion.  On  one 
side  of  the  altar,  in  a  niche,  was  an  image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin ; 
on  the  other  side  was  a  closet  containing  a  few  earthen  vessels. 
While  the  wondering  crowds  stood  gazing  and  discussing  the 
strange  event,  the  parish  priest  of  the  place  appeared  on  the 
scene.  This  was  another  surprise,  for  he  had  been  confined  to 
his  bed  for  the  three  years  previous  by  a  severe  attack  of  dropsy. 
To  the  eager  listeners  this  venerable  pastor,  whose  name  was  Alex 
ander  di  Giorgi,  declared  that  during  the  previous  night  the  Blessed 
Virgin  had  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream  and  assured  him  that 
this  unknown  building  was  no  other  than  the  house  in  which  she 
had  dwelt  at  Nazareth ;  that  the  altar  was  the  same  erected  by  St. 
Peter ;  and  that  the  crucifix  and  statue,  both  of  cedar- wood,  had 
been  made  by  St.  Luke.  In  proof  of  the  truth  of  her  words  the 
vision  promised  him  complete  recovery  from  his  illness,  and,  as 
they  could  see  for  themselves,  such  recovery  had  taken  place. 
On  hearing  these  words  the  astonishment  of  the  people  was  turned 
to  joy,  and  with  feelings  of  deepest  gratitude  the  simple  peasants 
knelt  down  and  venerated  the  precious  relic.  As  the  news  spread 
multitudes  of  curious  and  pious  Christians  came  from  surround 
ing  districts.  But,  strange  to  say,  after  the  space  of  three  years 
and  seven  months,  on  December  10,  1294,  the  Holy  House  dis 
appeared  one  night  as  strangely  and  suddenly  as  it  had  come, 
and  was  carried  by  angels  over  the  Adriatic  Sea  to  Ancona,  in 
Italy,  and  set  down  in  the  midst  of  a  grove  of  laurel-trees. 
From  lauretum^  the  Latin  term  for  laurel,  the  place  has  come 
to  be  called  Loretto. 

Leaving  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation,  let  us  visit  the  Foun 
tain  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  so  called  because  tradition  has  it 
that  our  blessed  Lady  came  daily  to  draw  water  from  it. 
Being  the  only  spring  in  the  place,  it  has  to  supply  all  the  inhab 
itants,  and  yet  has  never  been  known  to  fail.  The  people  of 
every  class  and  creed  have  the  greatest  veneration  for  it.  From 
the  fountain  let  us  go  to  the  WORKSHOP  OF  ST.  JOSEPH,  sit 
uated  to  the  northeast  of  the  Church  of  the  Assumption.  It  is 
a  plain,  small  building,  of  which  only  a  portion  of  the  original 
walls  still  remain,  the  most  of  it  being  rebuilt.  The  site  and 
chapel  attached  now  belong  to  the  Franciscans.  The  chapel  is  an 
humble  one,  but  it  has  a  beautiful  marble  altar,  beneath  which  is 


A  TEIP   TO   THE   HOLT   LAND. 


695 


inscribed,  "Hie  erat  sulditus  illis" — "  Here  He  was  subject  to 
them."  In  the  western  and  upper  part  of  the  town  is  the 
Chapel  of  Mensa  Christi,  or  "Table  of  Christ."  On  the  floor 
is  a  large  stone  on  which,  according  to  tradition,  our  blessed  Lord 
ate  with  His  apostles  both  before  and  after  His  resurrection. 
About  two  miles  outside  the  town  of  Nazareth  is  the  MOUNT  OF 
PRECIPITATION,  where  the  Nazarenes  brought  Our  Saviour  that 
they  might  cast  Him  down  headlong. 

About  six  or  eight  miles  almost  due  east  from  Nazareth  is 


MOUNT   THABOR. 

MOUNT  THABOR.  It  rises  about  a  thousand  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  plain,  and  as  seen  from  a  distance  is  beautiful  and  symmet 
rical  in  its  proportions.  The  body  of  the  mountain  is  of  the 
limestone  peculiar  to  the  country ;  on  it  is  a  comparatively  dense 
forest  of  oaks,  and  other  trees  and  bushes,  with  an  occasional 
opening  on  the  sides,  and  a  small  uneven  tract  on  the  summit. 
It  takes  about  an  hour,  over  a  steep  and  circuitous  path,  to  reach 
the  top,  which  consists  of  an  irregular  platform,  embracing  a 
circuit  of  half  an  hour's  walk,  and  commanding  extensive  and 
beautiful  views.  On  the  east  may  be  seen  the  entire  outline  of 
the  Sea  of  Tiberias  and  some  of  its  waters,  the  course  of  the 
Jordan  for  miles,  the  fortresslike  mountains  of  Hauran,  and  the 
mountains  of  Gilead  and  Bashan ;  Hermon  and  intervening  hills 


$96  A   TRIP  TO  THE   HOLY   LAND. 

on  the  north  and  northeast,  Carmel  on  the  northwest ;  on  the 
west  the  Mediterranean  and  the  plains  of  Galilee ;  on  the  south 
Gilboa,  Endor,  and  Nairn.  All  around  the  top  of  Mount  Thabor 
are  the  foundations  of  a  thick  wall  built  of  large  stones,  some  of 
which  are  bevelled,  showing  that  the  entire  wall  was  originally  of 
that  character.  In  several  parts  are  the  remains  of  towers  and 
bastions.  The  chief  remains  are  upon  the  ledge  of  rocks  on  the 
south  of  the  little  basin,  and  especially  toward  its  eastern  end; 
here  are,  in  indiscriminate  confusion,  walls,  and  arches,  and  foun 
dations  apparently  of  dwelling-houses,  as  well  as  other  buildings, 
some  of  hewn  and  some  of  large  bevelled  stones.  The  walls  and 
traces  of  a  fortress  are  seen  here,  and  further  west  along  the  south 
ern  brow,  of  which  one  tall  pointed  arch  of  a  Saracenic  gateway  is 
still  standing,  and  bears  the  name  of  Bab-el-llcwa,  "Gate  of 
the  Wind."  Tradition  points  to  Mount  Thabor  as  the  scene  of 
the  transfiguration  of  Our  Lord,  which  is  described  in  the  ninth 
chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  St.  Mark.  There  is  a  beautiful  church 
on  the  spot  where  Our  Lord  was  transfigured,  and  near  by  is  the 
Franciscan  convent.  There  is  an  abundance  of  pure  spring- water 
on  the  mountain,  and  rich  cornfields  and  luxuriant  vineyards, 
while  herds  of  sheep  and  goats  graze  on  its  sides.  On  the  top  is 
a  cave  said  to  have  been  inhabited  by  Melchisedech. 

In  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  Mount  Thabor  are  NAIM 
and  ENDOR,  the  one  memorable  as  the  scene  of  the  restoring  to 
life  of  the  widow's  son,  the  other  as  the  place  where  Saul  on 
the  eve  of  his  last  engagement  with  the  Philistines  consulted  a 
witch,  a  woman  who  had  "  a  divining  spirit." 

About  four  and  a  half  miles  northeast  of  Nazareth  is 
CAN  A.  It  is  situated  on  a  "broad  hillock,  and  is  surrounded 
by  olive  groves  and  fig  orchards.  It  was  at  Cana  that  Our 
Lord  performed  His  first  miracle,  changing  water  into  wine. 
There  are  two  churches  here,  and  each  claims  to  be  built  over 
the  house  in  which  this  miracle  took  place.  Besides,  one 
claims  to  have  in  its  possession  one  of  the  water-pots  used  in  the 
miracle. 

From  Cana  let  us  make  our  way  to  the  MOUNT  OF  BEATITUDES, 
which  is  on  the  road  to  Tiberias.  The  mount — for  it  is  not 
high  enough  to  be  dignified  by  the  name  of  mountain — stands  in 
the  centre  of  an  immense  rocky  plain.  It  was  from  this  place 
that  our  blessed  Saviour  delivered  His  sermon,  which  is  recorded 


A  TRIP  TO   THE   HOLY   LAND.  697 

in  St.  Matthew,  chapters  v.,  vi.,  and  vii.,  and  near  by  is  the  scene 
of  the  miracle  of  the  loaves  and  fishes. 

Three  miles  further  on  we  reach  TIBERIAS  on  the  shore  of 
the  Sea  of  Galilee.  It  was  on  the  border  of  this  sea  that  our 
blessed  Lord  showed  Himself  to  His  disciples  for  the  third  time 
after  His  resurrection,  and  here  it  was  that  He  commissioned  St. 
Peter  to  feed  His  lambs  and  His  sheep.  The  Lake  of  Tiberias 


THE   RIVER   JORDAN. 


often  mentioned  in  the  New  Testament,  is  also  called  the  Lake 
of  Genesareth,  the  Lake  of  Capharnaum,  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 
Numerous  cities  once  existed  along  its  shores  and  its  waters  were 
white  with  sails.  Tiberias,  in  the  days  of  Our  Lord,  was  a  large 
city  and  the  seat  of  the  province  of  Galilee.  It  no  longer  exists, 
the  present  city  of  the  name  being  three  miles  further  north. 
Two  other  once  famous  cities.  CAPHARNAUM  and  BETHSAIDA, 
also  stood  on  the  Lake  of  Tiberias.  The  main  interest  attaching 
to  Capharnaum  is  as  the  residence  of  Our  Lord  and  His  apostles, 
the  scene  of  many  of  His  miracles.  It  was  there  that  the  man 
troubled  by  the  unclean  spirit  was  cured,  that  the  other  man  sick 


698 


A  TRIP   TO   THE   HOLY    LAND. 


of  the  palsy  was  made  well,  that  the  servant  of  the  centurion 
was  healed.  Bethsaida  was  the  birthplace  of  the  apostles  Peter, 
Philip,  and  Andrew.  The  doom  which  Our  Lord  pronounced 
against  Capharnaum,  Bethsaida,  and  Corozain  (Matt,  xi.)  has 
been  literally  fulfilled,  for  there  is  hardly  a  stone  left  upon  a 
stone  to  mark  the  places  where  they  once  stood. 

Before  closing  this  sketch  let  us  take  a  look  at  Tyre  and 
Sidon.  Ancient  TYKE  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  cities  of 
antiquity,  and  the  most  important  city  of  Phenicia.  It  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  Bible  in  Josue  xix.  29  as  "  the  strong  city." 
Further  on  we  find  that  Hiram,  King  of  Tyre,  sent  cedar- 
wood  and  workmen  to  King  David  to  build  for  him  a  palace. 
Tyre  was  noted  for  its  skill  in  the  mechanical  arts  for  we  learn 
from  in.  Kings  v.  that  Hiram  sent  his  sailors  and  servants  to 
help  Solomon  in  building  the  temple.  Filled  with  pride  at  its 
riches  and  prosperity,  Tyre  called  down  on  itself  the  curse  of 
the  Almighty.  Time  and  again  it  was  destroyed  only  to  spring 
to  life  again,  but  in  the  thirteenth  century  its  glory  departed 
forever.  In  the  city  that  stands  on  the  site  of  ancient  Tyre 
may  still  be  seen,  scattered  here  and  there,  shafts  of  gray  and 
red  granite,  capitals  of  many-colored  marble,  and  other  remains 
of  ancient  glory.  It  was  at  Tyre  that  Our  Lord  healed  the 
daughter  of  the  woman  of  Chanaan,  and  St.  Paul  visited  the 
city  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem.  Twenty  miles  from  Tyre  is  its 
ancient  rival  SIDON.  Its  people  were  noted  for  their  skill  as 
mechanics,  manufacturers,  and  navigators.  Like  Tyre  this  city 
was  ruined  by  its  prosperity.  As  our  purpose  is  more  to  con 
sider  the  Holy  Land  in  connection  with  the  life  of  Our  Lord, 
we  shall  dismiss  Sidon,  merely  remarking  that  it  was  the  scene 
of  one  of  Our  Saviour's  miracles,  which  is  thus  recorded  in  the 
Gospel  of  St.  Mark  vii.  31-35:  "Going  out  of  the  coasts  of 
Tyre,  He  came  by  Sidon  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis.  And  they  bring  to  Him  one 
deaf  and  dumb ;  and  they  besought  Him  that  He  would  lay  His 
hand  upon  him.  And  taking  him  from  the  multitude  apart, 
He  put  His  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  spitting,  He  touched  his 
tongue.  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  He  groaned,  and  said  to 
him :  Ephpheta,  which  is,  Be  thou  opened.  And  immediately 
his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was  loosed> 
and  he  spoke  right." 


INDEX. 


Abomination  of  Desolation,  The,  344. 

Abstinence,  Days  of,  18. 

Acts,  Short,  of  the  most  necessary  vir 
tues  to  be  inculcated  in  the  time  of 
sickness,  620. 

Adoration,  Act  of,  521. 

Advent,  Instruction  on,  20. 

Adversities  and  afflictions,  Consola 
tion  in,  28. 

Alleluia,  what  the  word  means,  209. 

All  Saints,  Feast  of,  449. 

All  Souls'  Day,  455. 

Aloysius,  St. ,  Feast  of,  399  ;  On  the 
following  of,  399. 

Altar,  Sacrament  of  the,  258. 

Altar,  why  of  stone,  480  ;  why  cov 
ered  with  linen  cloths,  480. 

Andrew,  St.,  Feast  of,  352. 

Angelic  Salutation,  Instruction  on  the, 
388. 

Anger  and  abusive  words,  278  ;  Rem 
edies  for,  278. 

Ann,  St.,  Feast  of,  421. 

Annunciation,  Feast  of  the,  386. 

Answer  to  objections  to  the  Mass  and 
Purgatory,  221. 

Anxiety,  Excessive,  to  be  abstained 
from,  308. 

Ascension  of  Our  Lord,  Feast  of  the, 
234. 

Ashes,  why  blessed,  87;  Why  the 
Faithful  are  sprinkled  with,  87. 

Ash- Wednesday,  Instruction  on,  87. 

Assisting  a  sick  person  in  danger  of 
death,  334. 

Assumption,  Feast  of  the,  423. 

Augustine,  St.,  Maxims  of,  237. 

Avarice,  316. 

Baptism,  a  sacrament,  253  ;  Ceremo 
nies  at,  467  ;  Instruction  on,  253, 
467. 

Baptist,  St.  John  the,  27,  28  ;  Feast 
of,  400. 

Bartholomew,  St.,  Feast  of,  427. 

Beatitudes,  the  Eight,  Explanation  of, 
451. 


Belief  in  God,  what  it  is,  220. 

Believe,  What  we  must,"  220. 

Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
474. 

Bishop,  Prayer  for  our,  614;  Prayer 
for  all  bishops,  614. 

Blase,  St.,  Feast  of,  376. 

Blasphemy,  what  it  is,  325. 

Bless,  What  is  meant  by  to,  48. 

Blessings,  in  general,  19  ;  of  parents, 
49  ;  of  priests,  49  ;  of  salt,  19 ;  in 
Scripture,  49  ;  of  water,  19. 

Blessed  Sacnanent,  An  hour's  adora 
tion  before  the,  667. 

Blessed  Virgin,  Annunciation  of  the, 
386 ;  Assumption  of  the,  423 ;  Im 
maculate  Conception  of  the,  356; 
Nativity  of  the,  428  ;  Prayer  to  the, 
523 ;  Presentation  of  the,  460  ;  Puri 
fication  of  the,  373  ;  Salutation  to 
the,  390  ;  Seven  Dolors  of  the,  390  ; 
Visitation  of  the,  411. 

Blind  man,  History  of  the,  86. 

Bridget,  St.,  Feast  of,  371. 

Burial-ground,  Prayer  in  a,  626. 

Calumny,  Instruction  on,  287. 

Can  a,  Wedding  at,  why  Jesus  was 
there,  62. 

Candle,  Paschal,  and  its  meaning,  206. 

Candles,  Lighted,  why  placed  around 
coffins,  313. 

Candlemas  Day,  373. 

Candlestick,  Triple,  and  its  meaning, 
206. 

Catharine,  St. ,  Feast  of,  462. 

Centurion  and  Our  Saviour,  65. 

Ceremonies  at  burials,  313. 

Chants,  Joyful,  why  omitted  from 
Septuagesima  till  Easter,  75. 

Charity,  An  act  of,  525  ;  Advantages 
of,  85  ;  Necessities  of,  85  ;  Qualities 
of,  85 ;  why  called  the  Bond  of 
Perfection,  70. 

Child,  Prayer  of  a,  610. 

Christ,  a  sign  that  shall  be  contra 
dicted,  50 ;  by  what  power  He  cast 


700 


IKDEX. 


out  the  devil,  120 ;  For  whose  sal 
vation  is,  50  ;  Making  straight  the 
way  of ,  31  ;  Temptation  of,  95  ;  the 
Good  Shepherd,  223 ;  the  resur 
rection  and  fall  of  many,  50  ; 
Transfiguration  of,  106  ;  Whose  Son 
is,  317 ;  why  called  Jesus,  52 ; 
Why  the  Pharisees  murmured 
against,  273. 

Christian  Life,  Perfection  of,  225. 
Christians,  why  so  many  bad,  82. 
Christmas  Eve,  36. 

Christmas,  Instruction  on,  36 ;  What 
the  Church  commemorates  at,  15. 

Christs,  False,  345. 
Church,  compared  to  a  grain  of  mus 
tard-seed,  74 ;  compared  to  leaven, 
74  ;  Feast  of  the  dedication  of  a,  345; 
Marks  of  the  true,  220 ;  Prayer  for 
the,  614. 

Circumcision,  why  Christ  submitted 
to,  52. 

Commendation  and  petition,  530. 

Communion,  Acts  after,  575  ;  Acts 
before,  563  ;  Aspirations  of  Love 
after,  582  ;  Devotions  for,  560; 
Prayers  after,  580 ;  as  a  Viaticum, 
622 ;  when  and  how  instituted, 
258  ;  why  given  in  one  kind,  260. 

Confession,  Devotions  for,  542 ; 
Prayers  after,  557. 

Confirmation,  a  sacrament,  246  ;  In 
structions  on,  470;  Grace  conferred 
by,  246. 

Conscience,  Examination  of,  544. 

Contrition,  An  act  of,  522,  529,  553. 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  368. 

Corpus  Christi,  Feast  of,  256. 

Cross,  Exaltation  of  the,  431  ;  Find 
ing  of  the,  395  ;  Sign  of  the,  398, 
482  ;  Way  of  the,  432,  587. 

Crucifix,  why  placed  on  the  altar 
480. 

Darkness,  Works  of,  22. 

Deaf  and  dumb  man,  Cure  of  the,  296 

Death,  On,  312. 

Dedication  of  a  church,  Instruction 
on  the  anniversary  of  the,  345. 

Devil,  How  Christ  cast  out  the,  121  ; 
The  dumb,  121  ;  How  we  render 
harmless  the  darts  of  the,  335. 

Divine  virtues,  524. 

Dolors,  Feast  of  the  Seven,  390. 

Dying,  Indulgence  for  the,  476. 

Easter,    Instruction   on,    208  ;    What 

the  Church  commemorates  at,  15. 
Easter  Candle,  Meaning  of  the,  206  ; 

why     extinguished     on    Ascension 

Day,  237. 
Ecclesiastical  Year,  15  ;  how  divided, 

16. 


Ember    Days,    Instruction     en     the. 

18. 
Enemies,  How  to  be  reconciled  with 

our,  279. 
Epiphany,    The   Feast   of,    54;   why 

so  called,  54  ;  The  Sunday  after  the, 

Eucharist,  The  Most  Holy,  472. 

Evangelical  Counsels,  225. 

Evening  Devotions,  528. 

Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross  Feast 
of  the,  431. 

Examination  of  conscience,  544  ;  In 
struction  on,  543. 

Exercise,  Daily,  for  various  states  of 
life,  609. 

Extreme  Unction,  624 ;  Instruction  on 
476. 

Faith,  An  act  of,  524;   not  sufficient 

for  salvation,  221. 
Famine    and     pestilence,    Prayer    in 

time  of,  615. 

Farm-hand,  Prayer  of  a,  610. 
Fast,  How  we  should,  89 ;    of  Lent, 

how  kept  in  early  times,  89;  why 

instituted  before  Easter,  89. 
Fast- days,  Instruction  on,  18,  89. 
Fasting,  Origin  of,  89. 
Fathers  and  mothers,  Instruction  for 

332. 

Feast-days,  Instructions  on,  17. 
Feasts,  Movable,  8. 
Fishes,    Meaning   of   the  miraculous 

draught  of,  276. 
Finding  of  the  Holy  Cross,  395. 
Francis  of    Assisi,    St.,    444 ;    Third 

Order  of,  446. 
Francis  Xavier,  St.,  355. 
Friday,  Abstinence  on,  18. 
Fruits  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  243. 

Gertrude,  St.,  Prayer  of,  579. 

Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  242  ;  of  the 
Wise  Men,  57." 

Gluttony  and  intemperance,  312. 

God,  Effect  of  the  Word  of,  82  ;  How 
we  are  made  children  of,  46  ;  How 
we  misuse  the  gifts  of,  286;  Love  of, 
how  shown,  244  ;  Love  of,  and  of 
our  neighbor,  300,  301  ;  One  na 
ture,  three  persons  in,  254  ;  Prayer 
to  obtain  the  love  of,  301  ;  Sacrifice 
of  our  bodies  to,  58  ;  The  peace  of, 
29  ;  Why  we  should  love,  245. 

Good  intention,  524. 

Good  Friday,  Instruction  on,  198; 
Why  there  is  no  Mass  on,  204. 

Good  Shepherd,  Christ  the,  223. 

Good  Works,  Instruction  on,  284. 

Grateful,  To  be,  304  ;  Prayer  to  be, 
305. 

Guardian  Angels,  Prayer  to,  523. 


INDEX. 


701 


Hail  Mary,  Instruction  on  the,  388. 

Headstone,  why  erected  over  a  grave, 
314. 

Heaven,  Joys  of,  330. 

Heretics  and  Schismatics,  Prayer  for, 
616. 

Holy  Church,  Prayer  for,  614. 

Holy  Cross,  Exaltation  of  the,  431  ; 
Finding  of  the,  395  ;  Sign  of  the, 
398,  482. 

Holy-days,  Instruction  on,  17. 

Holy  Father  the  Pope,  Prayer  for 
our,  614. 

Holy  Ghost,  effect  of  His  descent  on 
the  apostles,  241  ;  Fruits  of  the,  243; 
Gifts  of  the,  242  ;  how  He  has  con 
vinced  the  world  of  sin,  of  justice, 
and  of  judgment,  230 ;  how  He 
teaches  all  truths,  231  ;  why  called 
a  spirit,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  241  ; 
why  He  appeared  under  visible 
signs,  240. 

Holy  Innocents,  Feast  of  the,  365. 

Holy  Land,  A  trip  to  the,  673. 

Holy  Orders,  Instruction  on  the  Sac 
rament  of,  305. 

Holy  Saturday,  205  ;  why  so  called, 
206. 

Holy  Thursday,  193. 

Holy  Water,  for  what  used,  19  ;  In 
struction  on,  19. 

Holy  Week,  177. 

Honor,  What  to  do  when  attacked  in 
our,  64. 

Hope,  Act  of,  524;  Instruction  on, 
224. 

Humility,  32 ;  Example  of,  295  ; 
Lesson  on,  293. 

Hypocrites,  339. 

Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed 

Virgin,  356. 
Impurity,    Lessons    on,    263 ;    should 

not  be  mentioned,  120. 
Incarnation,         Blessings        received 

through  the,  48. 
Incense,  482. 
Indulgences,  326,  475. 
Innocents,  Feast  of  the  Holy,  365. 
Instruction  on  Sundays,  16. 
Intemperance,  Instruction  on ,  270. 
Interment  of  the  dead,  313. 
Invocabit  Sunday,  why  so  called,  94. 

James,  St.,  the  Greater,  Feast  of,  419. 

James  and  Philip,  SS.,  Feast  of,  393. 

Jerusalem,  Christ  entering,  167 ; 
Christ  weeping  over,  289;  Heavenly, 
137. 

Jesus  and  the  Leper,  66  ;  during  the 
tempest,  68 ;  How  we  must  speak 
the  name  of,  53  ;  Power  of  the 
namv.  of,  52 ;  Temptation  of,  95 ; 


Transfiguration  of,  106  ;  Who  gave 
Christ  the  name  of,  52  ;  Why  He 
entered  Jerusalem  with  such  solem 
nity,  168  ;  Why  the  Pharisees  mur 
mured  against,  273. 

Joachim,  St.,  Feast  of,  425. 

John  the  Baptist,  St.,  27,  28,  31,  400. 

John  the  Evangelist,  St. ,  Feast  of,  363. 

Joseph,  St.,  Feast  of,  383  ;  Patronage 
of,  224  ;  Prayer  to,  386. 

Joyful  chants,  why  omitted  from 
Septuagesima  till  Easter,  75. 

Judgment,  The  Last,  23  ;  how  it  will 
begin,  23  ;  signs  preceding  it,  23. 

Just,  God  protects  the,  277. 

Justice  of  the  Pharisees,  278. 

Kingdom  of  heaven,  what  it  is,  72. 

Laborers  in  the  vineyard,  78. 

Lcetare  Sunday,  136. 

Last  Day,  344. 

Last  Judgment,  how  it  will  begin,  23  ; 

signs  preceding  it,  23. 
Leaven,  Why  the  Church  is  compared 

to,  74. 

Lent,  Instruction  on,  89. 
Leper,  Cure  of  the,  66. 
Leprosy  in  a  spiritual  sense,  304. 
Light,   Armor  of,  22 ;  Why  Christ  is 

called  a,  244. 
Litany,  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  531  ;  of 

the  Holy  Name,  525  ;  of  the  Saints, 

535. 
Loaves  and  Fishes,  The  miracle  of  the, 

137. 

Lord's  Prayer,  Explanation  of  the,  233. 
Lost,  The,  not  God's  fault,  244. 
Love   of  God,   300  ;  Prayer  to  obtain 

the,  301. 

Love  of  our  neighbor,  318. 
Love  the  fulfilment  of  the  law,  68. 
Low  Sunday,  218. 

Magnificat,  Explanation  of  the,  413. 

Mammon  of  iniquity,  Make  friends  of 
the,  286. 

Man,  God's  spiritual  temple,  348. 

Manner  of  assisting  a  person  in  danger 
of  death,  334. 

Marks  of  the  true  Church,  220. 

Marriage,  ring,  478;  Sacrament  of, 
477. 

Married  people,  Prayer  of,  609. 

Martin,  St.,  Feast  of,  457. 

Mary,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  48;  How 
her  soul  was  pierced,  50. 

Mary  Magdalen,  St.,  Feast  of,  416. 

Mass,  Hearing,  spiritually,  when  pre 
vented  from  going  to  church,  508  ; 
Instructions  on  the  ceremonies  of  the, 
479,  482  ;  Hearing,  in  union  with  the 
prayers  of  the  priest,  512;  Objections 


702 


INDEX. 


to  the,  221 ;  Prayers  at,  483 ;  Sym 
bolical  objects  used  at,  482 ;  Vest 
ments  used  at,  481. 

Masters,  66. 

Matthias,  St.,  Feast  of,  377. 

Matrimony,  Instructions  on,  477  ;  bac- 
rament  of,  477. 

Matthew,  St.,  Feast  of,  433. 

Maundy  Thursday,  193. 

Mernorare,  The,  613. 

Mercy,  Works  of,  284. 

Michael,  St.,  Feast  of,  436. 

Mockery  and  ridicule,  342. 

Morning  Devotions,  521. 

Mustard-seed,  Why  the  Church,  is 
compared  to  a,  74. 

Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  Feast 
of  the,  428. 

Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Feast 
of  the,  400. 

Neighbor,  Love  of  our,  318 ;  We 
must  not  wish  evil  to  our,  64. 

New  Year,  Prayers  for,  53;  Why  we 
wish  one  another  a  happy,  51. 

New  Year's  Day,  why  so  called,  51  ; 
What  feast  the  Church  celebrates  on, 
51. 

Object  of  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred 

Heart  of  Jesus,  266. 
Oblation,  Act  of,  522. 
Oculi  Sunday,  why  so  called,  119. 
Offertory,  515. 
Oils,  Holy,  477. 

Order,  Third,  of  St.  Francis,  446. 
Orders,  Sacrament  of  Holy,  305. 

Parable,  of  the  Great  Supper,  262  ; 
Pharisee  and  Publican,  293;  Prodigal 
Son,  118  ;  Rich  Man  and  his  Stew 
ard,  286  ;  Sheepfold,  247  ;  Wicked 

Servant,  335  ;  Widow  of  Nairn,  310. 
Palm  Sunday,  Instruction  on,  166. 
Palms,  why  blessed,  166. 
Palsy,  The  man  sick  of  the,  325. 
Paschal  Candle,  its  significance,  206. 
Passion  of  Our  Lord,  168,  179, 185, 197. 
Passover,  what  it  is,  208. 
Patience  in  adversity,  228. 
Patrick,  St.,  379. 

Paul,  St.,  368  ;  Conversion  of,  368. 
Peace,  216  ;  of  God,  in  what  it  consists, 

29. 
Penance,  Instruction  on  the  Sacrament 

of,  474. 
Pentecost,    Instruction   on,   239  ;  The 

number    of     Sundays     after,    342 ; 

What  the  Church  commemorates  at, 

16. 

Pestilence,  Prayer  in  time  of,  615. 
Peter  and  Paul,  SS.,  Feast  of,  404. 
Peter,  St.,  Why  Christ  taught  from 

the  ship  of,  276. 


Petition  and  commendation  to  God, 

522. 
Pharisees,     why      they      murmured 

against  Christ,  273. 
Philip  and  James,  SS.,  Feast  of,  393. 
Pope,  the  head  of  the   Church,    409 ; 

Prayer  for  the,  614. 
Poor,  Consolation  for  the,    139,  308  ; 

Liberality  towards  the,  286. 
Poverty,  Consolation  in,  308. 
Pray  to  God,  Why,  232. 
Prayer  and  instruction  for  the  sick  and 

dying,  618. 

Prayer,  Family,  533  ;  for  a  sick  per 
son,  535,  616;  for  forgiveness  of 
sins,  615  ;  for  heretics  and  schis 
matics,  616  ;  for  husband  or  wife, 
617  ;  for  our  friends,  616  ;  for 
parents  and  their  children,  617  ;  for 
the  Church,  614  ;  for  the  civil  au 
thorities,  614  ;  for  the  dead,  616  ; 
for  the  governor  of  our  State,  614; 
for  the  Pope,  614  ;  for  the  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States,  614  ;  for 
various  occasions,  614  ;  in  a  burial- 
ground,  626  ;  in  any  necessity,  615; 
in  time  of  famine  and  pestilence, 
615  ;  just  before  going  to  bed,  532  ; 
The  best,  233 ;  why  often  not 
heard,  232. 
Presence,  Real,  of  Our  Lord  in  the 

Blessed  Eucharist,  260. 
Presentation   of  the   Blessed   Virgin, 

Feast  of  the,  460. 
Priests,  how  to    be    regarded  by  the 

people,  33,  66. 

Prodigal  Son,  Parable  of  the,  118. 
Prophets,  False,  283,  345. 
Purgatory,   Instruction   on,  455 ;   Ob 
jections  to,  221 

Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  373. 
Purity,  On,  364. 

Quinquagesima  Sunday,  84. 

Real   Presence    of    Our   Lord   in  the 

Blessed  Eucharist,  260. 
Redeemer,  A,  necessary,  20. 
Relics  of  Saints,  Instruction  on,  350. 
R&miniscere   Sunday,  why  so   called, 

104. 

Repentance,  Death-bed,  290. 
Resurrection  of  Our  Lord,  The,  210  ; 

the  foundation  of  our  Faith,  215. 
Riches,  307. 
Ring,  Wedding,  478. 
Rogation  Days,  234. 
Rosary,  Feast  of  the  Most  Holy,  441  ; 

Instruction  on  the,  441. 
Ruler's,  The,  Daughter,  341. 
Rulers,  Prayer  for  temporal,  614. 

Sacrament  of  the  Altar,   what  it  is, 

258. 


INDEX. 


703 


Sacraments,  can  a  priest  administer 
them  as  he  pleases  ?  33 ;  Instruction 
on  the  number  of,  407. 

Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  Act  of  conse 
cration  to  the,  269  ;  Act  of  repara 
tion  to  the,  636  ;  Consecration  to 
the,  636,  637;  Devotions  to  the,  266, 
627  ;  Devotion  of  the  First  Fridays 
to  the ,  627  ;  Guard  of  honor  to  the, 
649  ;  Hour  of  adoration  to  the,  641  ; 
Instruction  on  the  Feast  of  the, 
264  ;  Invitation  to  the,  648 ;  Invoca 
tions  to  the,  639  ;  Prayer  to  the,  386; 
Seven  days'  devotion  to  the,  651. 

Saints,  invocation  of  the,  351  ;  Vener 
ation  of  the,  350. 

Salutation,  Angelic,  explanation  of 
the,  388. 

Salve  Regina,  613. 

Saviour,  Our,  Suffering  of,  86  ;  how 
He  proved  He  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  210  ;  why  He  retained  the 
marks  of  His  wounds,  216. 

Scandal,  The  sin  of,  238. 

Scapular  of  Mt.  Cannel,  414. 

Scripture,  Instruction  on  Holy,  217. 

Seed,  Good,  and  the  Cockle,  Parable  of 
the,  71. 

Septuagesima  Sunday,  75. 

Sermon,  Prayer  after  a,  84  ;  What  to 
do  after  a,  83  ;  What  to  do  before 
a,  83  ;  What  to  do  during  a,  83. 

Servant,  Prayer  of  a,  610. 

Sheep,  Parable  of  the  lost,  272. 

Sick,  Devotions  for  the,  618  ;  Instruc 
tions  and  prayers  for  the.  610  ;  On 
the  care  of  the,  333  ;  Short  acts  for 
the,  620. 

Sickness,  Consolation  in,  333  ;  How 
to  accept  sickness  and  death,  611. 

Simeon,  48. 

Simon  and  Jude,  SS.,  Feast  of,  447. 

Sin,  21  ;  By  thought,  289. 

Solicitude,  Unreasonable,  308. 

Son  of  Man,  Why  Christ  calls  Him 
self  the,  408. 

Sorrow,  Best  remedy  in,  30. 

Spiritual   Temple,    Practical   Lessons 

on  the,  348. 

Stations  of  the  Cross,  587. 
Stephen,  St.,  Feast  of,  360. 
Sunday,  how  it  should  be  kept,  16  ; 
how  kept  holy,  16 ;  how  profaned, 
17;  Instruction  on,  16;  Keeping  holy, 
316  ;     Number    of    Sundays    after 
Pentecost,     342  ;     White     Sunday, 
why  so  called,    218 ;    why    called 
the   Lord's  Day,  16  ;  why  kept  by 
Christians,  16. 


Superiors,  Practical  instructions  for, 

61. 
Swearing,  Instruction  on,  279. 

Temptation,  96  ;  Means  to  overcome 

96. 

Tempting  God,  289. 
Tenebrse,  Instructions  on,  192. 
Testimony  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  of 

Christ,  44. 

Thanksgiving,  Act  of,  521. 
Thomas,  St.,  Feast  of ,  358. 
Tribulation,  Prayer  in  any,  615. 
Trinity,    Most     Holy,    Feast    of    the, 

250  ;  Instruction  on  the,  254. 

Unbelievers  and  heretics,  Prayer  for, 

616. 

Unction,  Extreme,  624. 
Usury,  309. 

Vessels,  Sacred,  480. 
Vestments,  Meaning  of  the,  481. 
Viaticum,  Holy  Communion  as  a,  622; 

Prayers  after,  623. 
Vigils,  18. 

Vineyard,  Lord's,  78. 
Visitation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Feast 

of  the,  411. 

Water,    Baptismal,    207  ;    Holy,    19  ; 

its  use,  19. 
Way  of  the  Cross,    587  ;   Instruction 

on  the,  432. 
Week-days,  19. 
Week,  Holy,  177. 
Wicked,    The,   why    not    destroyed, 

Widows,  Lessons  for,  51. 

Wise  Men,  The,  56  ;  why  they  came 
to  seek  Jesus,  56. 

Women,  Blessing  of,  after  child 
birth,  375. 

Word,  Meaning  of  the,  44  ;  Made 
Flesh,  46  ;  of  God  compared  to  a 
seed,  82;  Effect  when  heeded, 
82. 

Works  of  mercy,  Corporal,  284  ; 
Spiritual,  284. 

Wounds,  Why  Our  Lord  kept  the 
marks  of  His,  216. 

Xavier,  Francis,  St.,  Feast  of,  355. 

Year,  Explanation  of  the  Ecclesiasti 
cal,  15  ;  What  Feast  is  celebrated 
on  the  first  day  of  the  New,  51. 

Zacheus,  Conversion  of,  347. 


PRINTED  BV  BENZIGER  BROTHE 


VORK. 


P.35010 


BX  2170  .C55  G613  1896  SMC 
Goffine.  Leonhard, 
Goffine7s  Devout 
instructions  on  the  Epistles